Skip to main content

Full text of "Monumenta ritualia ecclesiae Anglicanae; or, Occasional offices of the church of England according to the ancient use of Salisbury, the Prymer in English, and other prayers and forms"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


..^.*.  -  C4 


^  *'/■   ^Sfa^^C 


\ 


^ 


^onumenta  3Elttff  alia  ^alei^iae 
^nslicanae 

OR  OCCASIONAL  OFFICES  OF  THE  CHURCH  OF 

ENGLAND  ACCORDING  TO  THE  ANCIENT  USE 

OF  SALISBURY  THE  PRYMER  IN  JENGLISH  AND 

OTHER  PRAYERS  AND  FORMS 

WITH  DISSERTATIONS 

AND  NOTES 

BY  THE  REV.  WILLIAM  MASKELL  M.A. 

IN  TWO  VOLUMES 
VOL.  L 


HonDon 

WILLIAM    PICKERING 

1846 


Ar'=*0?t.  l.i''<\-    .'ND 
TtLDJi;   rOUNDATlOWS 


preface. 


CANNOT  think  that  any,  even  a 
short.  Preface  to  these  volumes  is  of 
absolute  necessity.  They  will  suffi- 
ciently explain  themselves:  and  are 
intended  to  supply,  according  to  the  profession 
of  their  titlepages,  some  information  respecting 
the  ritual  and  offices  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, during  the  centuries  immediately  preced- 
ing the  Reformation.  And  this  information  has 
been  sought  for,  in  the  only  fit  repositories  of 
it,  that  is,  in  the  actual  documents  themselves 
which  may  yet  be  extant. 

But  I  would  take  this  opportunity  of  express- 
ing my  fear,  that  although  many  means  and 
opportunities  have  been  open  to  me,  they  have 
not  been  so  profitably  used  as  they  ought  to 
have  been :  that  instead  of  one  Office  having 
been  selected,  another  rather  should  have  been 
chosen:^  that  the  notes  and  observations  are 


*  I  look  forward  to  being  per-  Ordinal  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
mittedy  in  a  third  and  concludbg  land,  and  the  Coronation  Service, 
ToUmiey  to  repablish  the  ancient     from  the  Sarum  Pontifical. 


]|^reface« 

not  in  some  places  required,  and  in  others,  where 
real  difficulties  exist,  they  have  been  omitted 
altogether :  that  references  to  more  authorities 
should  have  been  added  on  some  particular 
subjects,  or  were  not  necessary  upon  others. 
To  these  and  such  objections  (of  the  reason- 
ableness of  which  I  cannot  but  be  too  sensible) 
I  have  only  to  oflfer  the  answer,  if  answer  it  may 
be,  that  no  one  can  know  exactly  all  that  is,  or 
is  not,  required  either  by  way  of  explanation, 
or  selection ;  and  that  I  humbly  trust  that  these 
volumes,  as  a  whole,  will  not  be  found  to  be 
entirely  useless. 

There  is  much,  very  much,  in  the  succeeding 
pages,  and  in  another  work  which  will  be  pub- 
lished with  them,  involving  doctrines  of  the 
highest  importance,  and  opening  questions  over 
and  over  again  debated  between  the  various 
branches  of  the  Catholic  Church.  To  have 
passed  all  these  by  without  remark  would  have 
been  surely  blameable :  to  have  entered  into 
them  at  any  length,  or  with  the  pretence  of 
exactness  in  the  detail,  would  have  been  im- 
possible within  the  space  which  my  limits  could 
allow.  I  have  therefore  been  obliged  rather  to 
seem  to  lay  down  decisions,  where  reasons 
might  have  been  demanded ;  and  to  give  results 
and  determinations  instead  of  the  arguments  by 


which  they  ought  to  be  arrived  at.    In  the  Pre- 
face to  the  Ancient  Liturgies,  this,  I  fear,  will 
be  more  evident  than  even  in  the  present  work ; 
but  let  me  in  all  honesty,  yet  humbly,  assure  the 
reader,  that  on  whatever  subject  I  have  ven- 
tured so  to  speak,  it  has  only  been  after  much 
consideration,  and  careful  inquiry;   and  with 
the  earnest  and  sincere  desire  to  promote  the 
Truth,  as  it  has  always  been  held  by  the  One 
Holy  Catholic  Church  of  Christ.     Upon  ano- 
ther point,  it  must  be  also  said,  I  have  been 
fery  anxious :  namely,  whilst  I  have  not  wished 
to  shrink  from  the  expression  of  a  plain  opinion 
in  any  case  which  might  seem  to  call  for  it,  I 
have  striven  to  avoid  harsh  and  unkind  words 
towards  others,  and  to  keep  within  the  reason- 
able bounds  of  Christian  controversy,     I  have 
endeavoured  to  remember  that  they  whose  judge- 
ments are  different  from  my  own,  may  be  far 
more  competent  than  myself  to  argue  upon  many 
matters,  on  which  I  have  nevertheless  not  hesi- 
lited  to  speak  undoubtingly  my  belief;  first, 
because  it  seemed  not  right  to  be  silent,  and 
lecondly,  because  I  was  satisfied  that  I  was  but 
tttering  the  doctrine  of  the  Church  of  England, 
m  which  I  am  a  priest. 

And  in  this  place  also  it  is  incumbent  upon 
me  to   discharge  a  most  welcome  duty:  the 


]^teface. 

acknowledgement  of  my  best  thanks  to  all  who 
have  given  me  assistance  towards  the  completion 
of  the  object  which  I  have  had  in  view.  Par- 
ticularly, to  his  Grace  the  Lord  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  for  permission  to  examine  the  ma- 
nuscripts, and  for  the  offer  of  the  loan  of  some 
rare  printed  volumes,  in  the  Lambeth  library  : 
— ^to  my  diocesan,  the  Right  Reverend  the  Lord 
Bishop  of  Salisbury,  for  permission  to  make 
extracts  from  the  most  valuable  manuscript,  the 
"  Registrum  S.  Osmundi,''  among  the  muni- 
ments of  the  see: — to  the  very  reverend  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  Salisbury,  for  the  loan  of 
a  transcript  of  the  same  MS. : — to  the  very 
revei'end  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Bangor,  for 
the  loan  of  the  "  Bangor  Pontifical :'' — to  the 
very  reverend  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Ex- 
eter, for  permission  to  examine  the  manuscripts 
in  their  cathedral  library,  and  to  make  extracts 
from  them  ;  and  for  the  loan  of  the  "  Ordinale'' 
of  Bishop  Grandisson :— to  the  University  of 
Cambridge  for  the  loan  of  four  manuscripts ; 
viz*  the  two  Pontificals  of  the  churches  of  Salis- 
bury and  Winchester,  the  "  Order  of  Conse- 
crating Nuns,''  and  the  "  Prymer  in  English :'' 
— to  the  President  and  Fellows  of  St.  John's 
College,  Oxford,  for  the  loan  of  their  copy  of 
the  Hereford  Missal : — ^to  the  Master  and  Fel- 


lows  of  Enunairael  College,  Cambridge,  for  the 
loan  of  a  most  noble  manuscript  of  the  ^*  Prymer 
in  English-/'— to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Rock,  of  Buck- 
land,  Berkshire,  for  the  loan  of  some  rare  works 
of  ritualists,  in  his  library,  and  for  some  very 
valuable  information  which  I  have  acknow*- 
ledged  below  in  its  proper  place :— to  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Bandind,  for  a  most  excellent  and  careful 
list  of  the  copies  of  the  English  service  books 
which  are  preserved  in  the  Bodleian  library, 
and  which  I  had  at  one  time  intended  to  give 
with  a  catalogue  also  of  two  or  three  other  col- 
lections, as  an  appendix  to  the  present  work : 
— ^lo  the  Rev.  Dr.  Todd,  for  a  list  of  the  ser- 
vice books  in  the  library  of  Trinity  College, 
Dublin ;  and  to  the  Rev.  Thomas  Cradock,  for 
a  similar  list  of  those  in  ^^  Primate  Marsh's 
library"  in  the  same  city: — to  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Oliver  of  Exeter,  and  to  Pitman  Jones,  Esq.  of 
Heavitree,  for  transcripts  of  some  important 
documents  relating  to  the  diocese  of  Exeter : — 
and,  remembering  the  constant  kindness  and 
unremitting  attention  which  I  have  received 
from  them,  I  offer  my  most  grateful  thanks  to 
the  reverend  and  learned  Librarians  of  the  Bod- 
leian, the  Cambridge  University,  the  Museum, 
and  the  Lambeth  libraries:  by  whose  endea- 
vours to  supply,  if  possible,  my  wants,  and  to 


Ipteface. 

answer  my  very  frequent  and  troublesome  appli- 
cations; and  by  whose  readiness  to  assist  my 
search  among  the  inestimable  treasures  under 
their  charge,  I  have  chiefly  been  enabled  to 
offer  the  reader  the  amount  of  information  which, 
whether  much  or  little,  these  volumes  will  be 
found  to  contain.    . 

Lastly  and  especially  am  I  bound  to  bless  and 
praise  Him,  Who  by  His  most  gracious  gifts  of 
health  and  time,  has  suffered  me  to  finish  so  far 
tlie  work  which  I  undertook ;  of  Him,  and  to 
Him,  on  such  an  occasion  as  the  present,  my 
words  spoken  ought  to  be  both  careful  and 
few. 

W.  Maskell. 


Qroadleaze,  near  Devizes. 
August  8,  1846. 


CONTENTS  OF  VOLUME  I. 

ISSERTATION  on  the  Ancient  Senrice  Books  of  the 

I  m^Jj      Church  of  England     .    •    •    •    • j 

Dissertation  on  tiie  Ancient  Occasional  Offices  of  the 

Chordi  of  England      •    .    • •    •       cxcvij 

The  Order  of  Bi^ytism cdij 

■  " Confirmation ccxi 

—  **  —  Matrimony ccxix 

** -VisittitionoftheSick ccxxiij 

*«  — —  Extreme  Unction ccxxxiv 

" Borial ccxli 

Fonns  of  Benediction cczlviij 

** ^  _.  of  charch  ornaments     •    •    •     •        cdiij 

"  — .  "  —  of  water  and  salt      .....         cclv 

"  —  " of  bread oclviij 

" « of  a  bell ccbd 

The  Order  c^  consecrating  a  Church cclxv 

**  — —  holding  a  Sjnod cclxxv 

*^  — — .  Excommunication       cclxxxij 

**        ■  Absolution,  and  Recondliation     .    .    .       cexciv 

Occasional  Offices  selected  from  the  Manual  and  Pontifical  of  the 
Church  of  Salisbury ;  viz  : 

Ordo  ad  fiidendum  Catechumenum        3 

Benedictio  Fontis 13 

Ritus  Baptisandi       22 

Confirmatio  Puerorum 33 

Pbrificatio  post  Partum 37 

Ordo  ad  Sciendum  Sponsalia        41 

—  ^  —  ad  yisitandum  Infirmum        65 

De  extrema  Unctione 83 

Commendatio  Animarum 104 

Inhumatio  Defimcti        113 

Ordo  ad  faciendam  aquam  benedictam        131 

Benedictio  panis 138 

Benedictiones  divers® 139 


Contents. 

Benedictio  campanae ,    .     .     .  155 

De  Ecclen»  dedicatione,  sea  oonsecratione 161 

De  benedicdone  Coemeterii 205 

Ordo  ad  Synodam 217 

—  ^  —  excommuDicandi 226 

— " — absolvendi 227 

..« — ad  recondliandum  apostatam 229 


:a  MegtttaUon  upon  flje  Zntitnt 

^txWt  I3ooft0  of  tDe  eiiureD 

ofCnigflanO. 


VOL.  I. 


iv  DfS0cttatfon  on 

up  to  the  time  when  England  became  a  Christian 
country. 

And  as  he  will  find  this  to  be  a  most  important 
point  of  inquiry,  in  fact,  although  hitherto  neglected, 
yet  indispensable ;  so  also  is  it  one  of  no  little  difficulty. 
The  books  whose  titles  I  have  just  alluded  to  are 
amongst  the  rarest  which  still  exist,  and  except  in  a  few 
instances,  are  to  be  found  (whether  printed  or  manu- 
script) only  in  the  great  public  libraries.  These  often 
will  be  beyond  his  reach  and  opportunity :  and  he  will 
be  driven  to  search  in  the  commentators  upon  our 
present  Book,  for  the  knowledge  which  he  wants.  We 
shall  presently  see  what  this  is,  both  in  quality  and 
extent. 

I  shall  therefore  in  the  beginning  of  these  volumes, 
address  myself  to  this  subject :  and  I  enter  upon  it, 
trusting  that  I  may  make  some  addition  to  the  amount 
of  information  which  is  already  at  hand.  Premising 
only,  which  I  am  bound  to  do,  that  when  I  speak 
of  Service- Books,  as  in  the  title  to  this  Dissertation, 
and  as  the  subject  upon  which  we  are  about  to  enter, 
I  do  not  use  the  term  in  its  proper  and  strict  sense, 
limited  to  the  Service  of  the  Holy  Communion :  but 
as  applicable  to  all  parts  of  the  public  worship,  much 
in  the  same  way  as  very  learned  writers,  Azevedo 
for  example,  have  not  scrupled  to  call  treatises  upon 
the  Daily  Office,  Liturgical. 

Let  me  then  collect  first  what  has  been  said  by  those 
to  whom  usually  recourse  is  had  in  such  inquiries. 
lip.  Sparrow  in  his  Rationale,  and  Dean  Comber  in  his 
t\)nipanion  to  the  Temple,  take  no  notice  of  the  mat- 
ter :  nor  indeed  does  it  exactly  enter  into  the  object 
which  thoy  proposed.  Hamon  L  Estrange  in  his  AUi- 
lUUH^  of  Divine  Offices,  also  passes  it  over  without  re- 


demice  iBoofis.  v 

mark,  except  that  he  ignor^ntly  states  the  Prymer  of 
1545  to  be  the  first  translation  in  English  of  the  daily 
Service  and  Litany,  and  that  the  Creed,  Pater  noster, 
and  Decalogne  were  "  to  begin  with,  imparted.  Anno 
1536."*  I  have  not  been  able  to  find  any  explanation 
in  Dr.  Nicholls*  Commentary,  though  it  would  seem 
that  some  attempt  at  least  should  be  there,  for  the  title- 
page  promises  great  things.  Wheatky^  to  whose  Il- 
lustration reference  is  generally  made,  and  properly  so, 
nevertheless  does  not  bestow  a  line  upon  the  matter, 
with  one  exception  {p.  23.)  where  he  tells  us  that  the 
Kings  Prymer  "came  forth  in  1545,  wherein  were 
contained,  amongst  other  things,  the  Lord  s  prayer, 
Creed,  Ten  Commandments,  Venite,  Te  Deum,  and 
other  hymns  and  collects  in  English,  and  several  of 
tibem  in  the  same  version  in  which  we  now  use 
them." 

Staveley  in  his  History  of  Churches,  has  a  short 
notice  about  the  Service-Books,  but  it  is  a  mere  trans- 
lation abridged,  of  Lyndwood's  Gloss  upon  the  famous 
constitution  of  Archbishop  Winchelsey,  which  I  shall 
speak  of  at  some  length  presently.  His  account  is : 
"  Legenda.  A  book  containing  the  Lessons  to  be  read 
at  the  Morning  Service.  Antiphonarium.  A  book 
containing  Invitatories,  Hymns,  Responsories,  Verses, 
Collects,  &c.,  to  be  said  or  sung  by  Priest  and  People, 
alternately.  Gradale^  or  Gradmdt,  A  Book  con- 
taining several  offices,  as  that  of  the  sprinkling  of  Holy- 
water:  the  proceeds  of  the  Mass:  the  Holy  Offices, 
Kyricj  Sec.  Gloria  in  Excelsis^  Gradalia,  Hallelujah, 
the  Symbols  to  be  sung  at  the  Offertory  and  the  Mass. 


*  Chap.  l./>.  26. 


vi  iDiiKiBimation  on 

Psalterium,  The  book  of  Psalms.  Troperium,  or 
Troparium^  the  service  in  which  the  people  answer  the 
Priest,  called  also  sometimes,  Liber  Sequtntiarum. 
OrdinalCj  a  Book  of  rules  and  orders,  to  direct  the 
right  manner  of  saying,  and  performing  Holy  Service, 
Missale.  A  Book  containing  all  things  belonging  to 
the  service  of  the  Mass.  Alanuale,  A  book  always 
at  hand,  containing  all  things  belonging  to  the  Sacra* 
ments  and  Sacramentals,  the  Hallowing  of  Holy  Wa- 
ter, and  all  other  things  to  be  Hallowed:  and  tbd 
orderii^  of  Processions,"' 

Shephei^dy  a  very  inferior  writer,  (whose  chief  claim 
to  the  little  consideration  which  he  has  met  with,  has 
probably  rested  on  his  venturing  to  depreciate  his 
predecessor,  Wheatley)  says  in  the  Introduction  to  his 
Elucidation,  "  The  Commissioners  of  1548  proceeded 
to  examine  the  Breviaries^  Missals^  Rituals^  and  other 
books  of  offices  at  that  time  in  use."  A  footnote  adds, 
"  a  general  account  of  the  contents  of  these  books,  and 
of  their  difference  from  each  other,  is  given  in  p.  26^ 
of  the  Elucidation  in  the  note."*  But  there  is  no  8«tch 
n6te  in  that  place,  nor  (that  I  can  discover)  in  any 
other  part  of  his  work. 

A  living  writer,  Mr.  Palmer^  in  his  Origines  Litur- 
gicae,  has  again  disappointed  us.  I  can  find,  no  other 
account  of  the  books  used  in  the  daily  service  than 
occurs  in  his  1st  Vol.  p.  207  :  and  this  being  the  most 
complete  we  have  yet  arrived  at,  yet  not  over-long,  ! 
shall  also  transcribe  it. 

"  The  Psalter  used  in  the  celebration  of  divine  ser- 
vice generally  contained,  at  the  end,  several  hymns 
taken  from  the  Old  and  New  Testament,  such  as 


•  P.  184.  *  Introduction./),  xxxviij. 


^tniCt  TBOOfUL  vii 

Benedictus,  &c.  and  the  Te  Deum,  and  Athanasian 
Creed,  all  of  which  were  appointed  for  the  service  of 
(be  Canonical  Houreu 

The  Bibk  contained  the  lessons  of  Scripture,  which 
were  not  formerly  selected  and  placed  in  a  distinct 
▼olume,  but  were  read  at  the  noctums  from  the  Bible 
itself. 

The  Antipkonarium  contained  the  anthems  and  re- 
sponsories,  which  were  sung  in  the  course  of  divine 
service. 

The  Hymnarium  comprised  the  hymns  in  verse, 
which  from  the  time  of  Ambrose  were  chanted  in  the 
canonical  hours. 

The  Collectarium  included  the  collects  to  be  said 
at  the  end  of  the  services,  and  the  capitula  or  short 
lessons,  which  were  also  sometimes  recited  in  the 
offices. 

The  Homilariumy  Passionarium^  and  Martyrologium^ 
c<mtained  the  comments  of  the  Fathers  on  the  Gospel 
of  the  day,  and  the  account  of  the  martyrdom  of  the 
Saints  for  each  distinct  festival. 

About  the  eleventh  century,  the  Breviary  was 
formed  out  of  all  these  books  ;  the  lessons,  anthems, 
responsories,  h}rmns,  &c*  for  the  different  days  of  the 
year,  being  all  placed  in  the  same  volume  with  the 
Psalt^  Prayers,  &c.  And  in  latter  times  the  Bre- 
viary was  divided  into  two  parts,  one  for  the  summer, 
and  the  other  for  the  winter  half  of  the  year,  and 
sometimes  it  was  divided  into  four  parts;  so  that  it 
was  more  portable  and  convenient  for  the  use  of  those 
clergy  and  monks  who  were  accustomed*  to  recite  the 
offices  for  the  canonical  hours  at  some  time  in  the  day. 


^   Obliged^  I  presume  would  be  the  proper  word. 


VIU 


Dissettation  on 


From  this  cause  also  it  was  sometimes  entitled  Porti^ 

The  above  therefore  appears  to  be  the  eiLtent  of  the 
information  afforded  by  works  generally  appealed  to 
at  present  by  the  English  student ;  I  have  collected 
it,  such  as  it  is,  for  two  reasons  :  one,  that  it  vnll  save 
him  much  trouble  in  searching* those  authorities:  and, 
secondly,  it  shews  how  little  the  whole  amounts  to,  and 
that  further  labour  is  still  demanded. 

But  there  are  two  more  authors  who  have  touched 
upon  the  subject  of  old  English  Service  Books :  I  am 
certainly  bound  to  notice  them,  though  they  are  not 
likely  to  be  referred  to  for  this  purpose.  These  are 
Gough,  and  Dr.  Dibdin.  There  is  this  to  be  said  for 
the  commentators  who  are  mentioned  above,  that  not 
having  ventured  much,  they  have  made  few  mistakes, 
and  so  do  not  in  that  way  mislead :  but  here  we  must 
complain  of  most  egregious  blunders. 

Yet  perhaps  Gough  only  is  to  be  blamed,  for  Dr. 
Dibdin  has  but  copied  his  statements,  and  compla- 
cently (as  upon  a  matter  of  no  consequence)  repeated 
his  errors.^ 

Let  us  then  turn  at  once  to  the  British  Topography^ : 
and  upon  the  same  principle,  that  the  reader  may  have 
collected  here  the  chief  explanations  existing,  I  shall 
make  a  somewhat  long  extract,  and  point  out  his  mis- 
takes.    We  are  told. 


*  Not  that  the  Poriiforium 
was  always  a  portable  book,  as 
will  be  seen  hereafter. 

•  Bibliographical  Decame' 
ron :  second  day.  This  work  is 
admirably  illustrated  with  wood- 
cuts, &C.,  and  proportioiiably  en« 


tertaining.  If  the  second  day  is 
to  be  taken  as  a  criterion  of  the 
research  and  learning  of  the  au- 
thor, it  is  limch  to  be  feared,  that 
entertainment  will  be  all  his  reader 
will  derive. 

'   VoL2.p.Sl9.  WUUhire. 


%etDice  TSooim.  ix 

"  No  cathedral  has  preserved  such  a  variety  of  ser- 
ice  books  for  its  Use  as  Sarum.  This  is  another  name 
or  the  Ordinate :  it  was  also  named  the  Consuetudi- 

lary. The  Afissal  was  the  ritual,  containing  the 

•ites,  directions  to  the  priests,  prayers  used  in  the  ad- 
ninistration  of  the  sacraments,"  only  one,  viz:  the 
Eucharist,  ^^  blessing  of  holy  water,"  sometimes,  ^^  and 
;he  whole  service  used  in  processions":  very  seldom 
my  portion  of  it»  "  It  begins  with  the  Speculum  Sa- 
:erdotum,  or  directions  for  celebrating  the  mass" :  this 
tract  seldom  occurs  in  the  Missals,  neither  is  it  direc- 
tions, &c.  as  Gough  has  it :  ^^  or  with  benedictions  of 
\he  bread  and  salt,  or  exorcisms.  Then  follows  the 
service  of  every  Sunday,  (from  the  first  in  Advent) 

festival  and  eve  prefaces,    canons"   what  are 

canons  ?  "  condusio  and  cautelae  missae.  Then  the 
masses  for  saints,  martyrs,  &c." 

"  The  Breviary  seems  to  have  been  at  first  confined 
to  rubrics"  :  this  is  a  repetition  of  an  hypothesis  of 
Quesnelj  which  I  have  examined  elsewhere ;  "  after 
became  a  more  compendious  missal  (!)  containing  the 
whole  office  of  the  mass,  and  all  services,  except  the 
forms  of  marriage."  Lyndwood  is  quoted  for  this 
extraordinary  statement,  but  no  reference  given:  I 
do  not  remember  to  have  seen  so  compendious  a 
Breviary. 

"  The  Portiforiuniy  called  also  in  some  titles  the 
Breviariuniy  and  like  it  a  commodious  portable"  not 
always  portable,  "  abridgement  of  the  service,  has  a 
gloss  or  paraphrase  on  each  portion  of  scripture." 
What  does  this  mean  ?  "  It  is  sometimes  called  Sanc- 
toraky  Never :  the  edition  named  in  the  note  must 
have  been  an  odd  volume.  "  It  was  divided  into  the 
summei'  and  winter  part  according  to  the  holidays ;  tlie 
summer  containing  only  Sundays,  beginning  with  Tri- 


X  Di00ettation  oh 

nity  Sunday ;  the  winter,  the  Saints*  days."  One 
would  have  supposed  that  with  the  books  before  him 
as  Grough  had,  no  writer  could  have  made  such  a 
statement. 

"  The  Enchiridion,  called  also  Orariuntj  is  supposed 
to  have  been  the  same  with  the  Directorium" :  from 
which  it  diflered  as  much  as  any  two  books  can,  which 
have  nothing  in  common. 

"  The  Manuale  seems  to  have  been  a  collection  of 
prayers,  canons,  (?)  and  other  forms  not  ranged  through 
the  year  as  in  the  Missal,  and  of  a  more  portable  size.^ 
Utterly  wrong.  "  Lyndwood  defines  it  the  same  as 
the  Ritual,  containing  all  things  belonging  to  the  sa- 
craments, sacramentals  and  benedictions":  why  then 
did  not  our  author  content  himself  with  this,  instead 
of  making  guesses  ? 

"  The  Horae  begin  with  some  short  prayers,  or  In 
principio  erat  verbum^  and  consist  of  prayers,  sentences, 
sufirages,  vigils,  and  psalms."  The  "  In  principio,  &c." 
is  a  quaint  way  indeed  of  speaking  of  the  1st  Ch.  of 
the  Gospel  of  S,  John. 

"The  Pfvcessionale  is  a  rubric  of  processions  and 
chanting.** 

"  The  Graduate,  derived  from  gradus  or  gradirij 
was  nearly  the  same  with  the  Processional,  a  set  of 
chants  for  processions,**  with  which  it  had  nothing  to 
do,  ^*  though  the  words  are  not  always  the  same.  In 
this  the  epistles  and  gospels  were  set  to  music,  with 
other  choir  music :  and  it  contained  all  that  was  to  be 
sung  by  the  choir  at  high  mass, — and  the  office  fiwr 
sprinkling  holy  water,*'  Lyndwood  is  quoted  for  this 
last,  and  fortunately  not  amended. 

"  The  Legend  contained  the  lessons  taken  out  of 
scripture  and  the  fathers,  and  the  lives  of  the  saints,  fte.** 


'*  The  lAber  FestivalU  was  a  set  of  homilies  either 
in  Liatin  or  English,  for  the  several  festivals  and  saints* 
days." 

"The  Psalter^  hesides  David's  psalms,  contained 
the  other  scripture  songs^  and  a  set  of  hymns  sung  at 
vespers,  matins,  and  other  canonical  hours  throughout 
the  year" :  this  latter  part  confounds  the  Hymnal  with 
the  Psalter. 

"  The  Htftnni  were  confined  to  the  hymns  in  honour 
of  saints,  the  Te  Deum,  Magnificat,  &c.  The  Espositio 
hymnorum  is  a  gloss  or  parsing  of  the  hymns ;  reducing 
them  to  the  meanest  capacities,  which  was  but  too 
necessary.  The  Sequences  or  Frosce^  whose  exposition 
follows  that  of  the  hymns,  were  sentences  or  songs  of 
praise  sung  at  mass." 

"  The  Primer  seems  to  have  been  peculiar  to  the 
English  Church;  a  collection  of  prayers,  psalms, 
hymns,  sufirages,  matins,  &c.  in  Latin  and  English ; 
retained  with  alteration,  after  the  Reformation." 


CHAPTER  n. 

I  SHALL  first  lay  before  the  reader  a  series  of  no- 
tices collected  from  authentic  documents  of  the 
English  Church,  which  have  reference  to  the  Books 
used  in  her  public  worship,  or  authorized  by  her.  We 
shall  thus  arrive  at  least  at  the  names  of  many  of 
them.  For  to  hope  to  do  more  than  this,  and  to  explain 
them,  in  such  cases  as  we  are  able,  from  copies  which 
are  still  extant,  to  hope  I  say  more  than  this,  would  be 
a  sure  prelude  to  disappointment. 


^ii  Df00matfon  on 

We  may  indeed  venture  to  complain,  adopting  the 
words  of  a  very  learned  writer,  whose  object  was 
limited  to  the  Choral  books  alone  :  "  Hsec  pauca,  ex- 
empli causa^  recensere  libuit,  catalogum  enim  texere, 
infinitum  foret,  omnium  ejusmodi  librorum,  qui  passim 
adhuc  in  monasteriis  inter  cimelia  asservantur,  magno 
plerumque  omatu  conscripti,  in  pergameno  etiam  pur- 
pura tincto,  litteris  aureis  vel  argenteis:  cujusmodi 
antiphonarii,  &c."*  There  is  this  difference  however: 
that  Gerbert  is  speaking  of  the  Service  Books  of 
Churches  which  have  not  suffered  almost  total  altera- 
tions ;  and  of  the  archives  of  monasteries  which  have 
happily  been  preserved  from  the  fury  of  fanatics,  and 
the  knavery  of  royal  Commissioners. 

Pope  Gregory,  whose  Christian  zeal  had  urged  him 
to  undertake  the  conversion  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  did 
not  leave  his  missionary,  Saint  Augustine,  without  the 
proper  necessaries  for  the  due  performance  of  the  Di- 
vine Service.  Bede^  tells  us  that  when  he  sent  the 
Archbishop  his  pall,  he  sent  also  sacred  vessels  and 
vestments  for  the  altar,  for  the  Priests  and  Clerks, 
relics  and  many  books,  "  necnon  et  codices  plurimos/' 
Named  as  they  are  together  with  vestments  and  sacred 
vessels,  we  must  conclude  that  these  books  were  also 
intended  for  the  public  worship,  and  not  for  S.  Angus- 
tin's  private  use.  I  may  mention  here  that  there  is 
preserved  in  the  Bodleian  library,  a  noble  MS.  Gos- 
pels, which  tradition  states  to  have  been  oiie  of  these 
famous  books :  unquestionably  for  1000  years,  all  the 
care  which  pious  gratitude  and  reverence  for  S.  ^u- 


®  Cr^^r^.  De  cantu  cl  musica         *  Historia    Eccles  :    Lib.    1. 
sacra.  Tom.  1.  564.  Cap.  xxix. 


%ettiict  1Book0. 


xiii 


gustin  and  S.  Gregory  could  suggest,  would  have  been 
bestowed  upon  these  volumes :  and  at  last  they  probably 
perished  only  through  the  destruction  which  accompa- 
nied the  Reformation.*® 

About  fifty  years  afterwards  we  learn  from  the  same 
author"  that  Benedict,  the  first  Abbot  of  Wearmouth, 
was  equally  careful  to  provide  for  the  service  of  the 
altar ;  ^^  cuncta  quae  ad  altaris  et  ecclesiae  ministerium 
competebanty  quia  domi  invenire  non  potuit,  de 
trancimarinis  regionibus  advectare  religiosus  emptor 
curabat/' 

Egbert,  Archbishop  of  York,  was  a  contemporary 
and  friend  of  Venerable  Bede :  the  4th  ch.  of  the  3rd 
book  of  his  Penitential  teaches  us  the  great  reverence 
which  he  thought  was  due  to  the  books  which  were 
employed  in  the  service  of  God,  and  consecrated  to 
Him.  "  Sacerdotes  Dei,  et  diaconi,  et  alii  Dei  ministri 
quos  in  Dei  templo  Deo  servire  oportet,  et  reliquias  ct 
sacros  libros  manu  tractare,  castitatem  suam  usque 
servare  debeat."  " 

In  the  year  960,  the  Canons  of  K.  Edgar  were  pub- 
lished :  the  3rd  of  these  orders  that  all  ministers,  "  ad 
quamlibet  synodum  habeant  quotannis  libros  et  vesti- 
menta  ad  servitium  ecclesiasticum."  The  34th  respects 
the  correctness  of  the  Books  used  in  the  Divine  wor- 
ship :    for  it  would  appear  that  faulty  copies  were 


^  An  account  of  these  books 
is  contained  in  the  Canterbury 
MS.  preserved  at  Trinity  Hall, 
Cambridge:  and  published  by 
IVanlej/  in  his  Catalogue  of  Saxon 
MSS.  See  also,  Elstob'g  Saxon 
Homily,  p.  39. 


"  Beda.  Vita  Beatorum  Ab- 
batum  Bencdicti  &c.  cap.  5. 

"  Thorpe,  Ancient  Laws  and 
Institutes  of  England,  vol.  2. 
197. 


XIV 


IDismmion  on 


afaroady  and  negligently  written.  ^^Docemus  etiam, 
ut  quilibet  sacerdos  diligenter  curetf  ut  bomim  0t  sal- 
tern justum  librum  babeat"" 

This  last  injunction  occurs  amongst  several,  which 
relate  especially  to  the  service  of  the  Holy  Eucharist: 
whence  certainly  the  good  and  correct  book  must  mean 
the  Missal.  The  word  translated  sacerdos  in  the  34th 
Canon  is  pjteofc  (priest X  in  the  succeeding  it  is 
ii>8e]7ep|teo]x  (mass-priest ),  but  this  is  an  unimportant 
difference  in  the  present  case :  as  is  clearly  proved  by 
the  32nd  Canon,  also  bearing  on  our  present  point : 
^^  Docemus  etiam,  ut  sacerdos  nunquam  missam  cele- 
bret  absque  libro,  et  sit  canon  ei  ante  oculos  positus, 
si  velity  ne  forte  impingat."'     Here  the  original  has 


pjteofc, 


14 


^  Compare  tbe  3rd  Canon  of 
a  Council  of  the  Province  of  York, 
A.D.  1195,  ^' Quia  secretum 
misss  frequenter  invenitur,  aut 
scriptorum  falsitate,  aut  librorum 
vetustate  comiptum,  ita  ut  legi 
distincte  non  possit,  archidiacono- 
nim  nolicitudo  provideat,  ut  in 
singulia  eeclesiis  ad  verum  et  pro- 
batum  eiiemplar  canon  missae  cum 
omni  diligentia  corrigatur."  &c. 
WUkins.  Concilia.  Tom.  1.  501. 
And  again,  one  of  tbe  Constitu- 
tions of  Bishop  Cantilupe  of  Wor- 
cester. A.D-  1240.  "  Omnes  au- 
tem  ecclesise  libros  babeant  emen- 
datos,  quia  per  eorum  falsitatem 
mnlta  leguntur  et  canuntur  a  plu- 
ribusindecenter.**  WiUdns.Tom. 
1.668. 


Again,  a  remarkable  chapter  in 
the  MS.  Exeter  Consuetudinary, 
of  which  I  shall  speak  presently. 
^^  De  custodia  librorum.  Inter 
csetera  vero  summe  cavendum 
est»  de  librorum  chori  discordia : 

unde  oportet  necessario  quod 

psalteria  quoad  textum  et  medias 
Tersuum  pausas  vel  punctos,  et 
antipbonaria,  cum  gradalibus,  ad 
tmguem  corrigantur  tam  in  litera 
quam  in  cantu,  juxta  aliquem  li- 
brum qui  veracior  inter  csteros 
reputatur." 

"  Wilkins.  Concilia.  Tom.  1. 
227.  Johnson  draws  a  curious 
conclusion  from  this  canon.  He 
says,  "  It  is  fairly  intimated  here 
that  the  priests  used  to  say  this 


%ettiite  OBooto* 


XV 


came  now  to  a  very  important  Canon,  the  2l8t 
Hc^s.  ''  Habeant  etiam  arma  ad  spirituale  opus, 
lam  'sint  ordinati :  haec  sunt  sancti  illi  libri,  psal- 
L  et  liber  epistolarum,  liber  evangeliorum,  et 
By  liber  canticorum,  et  manuale,  numerale,  et 
dale,  poenitentiale,  et  lectionarium.  His  libris 
06  (Tf>8effepYieo]T,)  opus  habet,  et  iis  carere  non 

si  ordinem  suum  recte  observare  velit,  et  popu- 
ni  ad  ipsum  pertinet,  jus  docere  :  et  caute  circa 
lervety  ut  bene  sint  scripti,"**  Sir  H.  Spelman's 
if  this  Canon,  reads,  not  passionale,  but  pasto- 
^hich  Thorpe  follows  in  his  edition*^ :  but  I  think 
rhtly :  although  as  will  be  seen  in  another  place, 
ason  that  Johnsan^'^  gives  why  it  should  not  be 
ikj  viz  :  that  that  book  is  the  same  as  the  posni- 
r  which  immediately  succeeds,  is  by  no  means 
sive :  for  the  Pastoral  is  the  same  as  the  Ma- 

hbishop  ^Ifiric  in  his  pastoral  epistle,  enume- 
[le  same  books  except  the  passional,  or  pastoral, 
iver  it  be  :  "  Beloved :  ye  priests  should  be  pro- 
with  books.  A  mass-priest  should,  at  least, 
mass-book,  books  of  canticles,  and  reading  books, 


rithout  book,  and  even 
Priest  is  only  permitted, 
aed  to  read  it."  Canons. 
60.  32.  Now  whatever 
lie'*  may  mean,  it  cannot 
it :  else  the  order  itself 
!  of  no  effect.  I  have 
ito  the  question  of  writ- 
'gies  in  another  work, 
^  to  the  "  Ancient  Li- 
ind  it  is  certain  that  500 


years  earlier  than  K.  Edgar's 
reign,  priests  were  neither  re- 
quired nor  allowed  to  celebrate  the 
Divine  Mysteries  from  memory. 

^   Wilkins.  Concilia.  Tom,  1. 
252. 

^^  Ancient  Laws  and  Institutes. 
Vol  2.  350. 

"  Canons.   Vol  1.  957.  21. 


XVI 


Dt00ertatibn  on 


psalter  and  manual,  penitential  and  numeral;  and 
these  shall  he  sufficiently  correct."" 

In  1240,  Walter  Cantilupe,  Bishop  of  Worcester, 
held  a  diocesan  s3niod,  where  in  a  canon  ^^  de  omamen- 
tis  ecclesiarum"  we  find  an  order,  that  every  church 
should  be  furnished  with  "  missale,  breviarium,  anti- 
phonarium,  gradale,  troparium,  manuale,  psalteriuoi^ 
et  ordinale."*^ 

In  the  year  1250  occurs  a  Constitution  of  Archbi- 
shop Gray  for  the  Province  of  York :  premising,  that 
great  disputes  had  frequently  arisen  between  the  reo- 
tors  of  parishes  and  parishioners  as  to  what  part  of  the 
furniture,  and  ornaments  of  the  Church  each  party 
was  bound  to  provide, — it  goes  on  to  ordain  that  tl^ 
parishioners  are  to  furnish  and  keep  in  repair — "  de 
libris :  legenda,  antiphonare,  gradale,  psalterium,  tro- 
parium, ordinale,  missale,  manuale. "^     So,  about 

six  years  later,  a  Bishop  of  Salisbury  ordered  the  pa- 
rishioners of  his  diocese  to  provide  "  missale,  et  libros 
sufficientes."*^ 

A  synod  held  at  Exeter,  in  Bp.  Quivil's  time,  a.d. 
1287,  decrees,  cap.  xij.  the  following  books  to  be  pro- 
vided in  every  church.  **  Missale  bonum^  gradale, 
toparium,  manuale  bonum,  legenda,  antiphonale,  psal- 
teria,  ordinale,  venitare,  ympnare,  coUectare.""  Two 
years  after,  another  diocesan  synod  under  Gilbert, 
Bp,  of  Chichester,  without  specifying  the  books,  orders, 


"  Thorpe.  Ancient  Laws  and 
Institutes.   Vol  2.  385. 

•  Wilkins.  Concilia.  Torn.!, 
p.  666.  • 

**  Wilkins.  Concilia.  Tom.  1. 
698. 


»  Wilkins,  Concilia.  TonuX. 
p.  714.  Compare  also,  Tom.  2. 
/?.171.29.and,/>.179.  Cap.xxxv. 
and,/>.  513.  "et  libros,  «tc" 

^  Wilkins.  Concilia.  Tom.2. 
139. 


'*  Quia  domum  Dei  decet  omari  honore  congruo, 
praecipimos  in  vasis,  vestimentis,  libris,  et  aliis  ad 
diyinum  ministerium  deputatis  ecclesiis  honorifice  pro- 
videri."" 

Passing  by  a  statute  of  Archbishop  Peckham,  of 
uncertain  date,  to  the  same  effect  as  the  one  cited 
ibove  of  Walter  Gray,  except  that  manuals  only  are 
specified,  I  shall  direct  the  reader's  attention  to  the 
fionoas  constitution  of  Winchelsey,  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, the  4th  of  those  agreed  upon  at  Merton,  a,d. 
1305.  I  shall  here  take  the  text,  as  given  by  Lynd- 
wood.  <<  Ut  parochiani  Ecclesiarum  singularum  nos- 
tne  Cantoariensis  Provincise  sint  de  csetero  certiores 

dd  defectibus  ipsos  contingentibus, Volumus  de 

cietero^  quod  teneantur  invenire  omnia  inferiud  anno- 
tata,  viz :  Legendam,  Antiphonarium,  Gradale,  Psal- 
terium,  Troperium,  Ordinale,  Missale,  Manuale^  Cali- 
cem,  &c'*** 

I  shall  make  one  extract  more  to  the  same  purpose  : 
from  the  preface  to  a  Portiforium  secundum  vsum  Sa- 
runij  1544,  It  forbids  the  printing  of  certain  service 
iKwks  except  by  Richard  Grafton  and  Edward  Whit- 
rhuFch  only :  ^^  that  is  to  sale,  the  Masse  booke,  the 
Gfraile,  the  Hympnal,  the  Antyphoner,  the  Processyo- 
lally  the  Manuel,  the  Porteaus,  and  the  Prymer  both 

n  latine  and  also  in  english, within  the  space  of 

leuen  yeres  nexte  ensuynge. — "*^ 


"  Wilkin».  Concilia.  Tom.  2,  neither  of  which  appears  to  have 

171.  included  the  Missal. 

*  ProTinciale.  Lib.iij.  Ijt27. 
Ut  Parochiani.    Wilkin»  used  a         **  2  Vols.  12  mo.  London.  Graf- 

Uierent  MS.  collated  with  one  at  ton  and  Whitchurch.    In  my  pos- 

Lambeth,  and  another  at  Ely:  session. 
VOL.  I.                                     C 


xvm 


DijB!0ertation  on 


I  should  not  be  justified  in  passing  over  altogether 
without  notice,  an  extraordinary  reason  among  others 
which  was  given  for  the  alteration  of  the  Service  Books 
in  1549.  This  reason  was  retained  in  every  Common 
Prayer  Book  from  Edwd.  vi  th's  time,  through  the  reigns 
of  Eliz.  and  James,  and  Charles,^  down  to  1662,  when 
it  was  thrown  aside  in  the  last  revision,  and  most 
wisely.  That  cause  must  always  bear  the  appearance 
of  weakness,  which  has  resort  to  any  bad  principle 
influencing  the  multitude:  and  here  we  had,  in  a 
matter  appertaining  to  the  worship  and  service  of  the 
Most  High,  a  suggestion  which  avarice  alone  would 
listen  to.  It  was  in  the  Preface:  and  we  may  be 
thankful,  that  so  great  a  stain  has  been  removed  from  the 
character  of  the  English  Church.  "  FurthOTmore,  by 
this  ordre,  the  curates  shall  nede  none  other  bookes 
for  their  publique  seruice,  but  this  boke,  and  the  Bible : 
by  the  meanes  wherof,  the  people  shall  not  be  at  so 
great  charge  for  bookes,  as  in  tyme  past  they  haue 
been."^''  This  Preface  has  seemed  to  some  persons  a 
composition  which  did  honour  to  its  author :  and  has 
been  attributed  to  Cranmer.  Bale  positively  states  it 
as  an  undoubted  fact :  and  Mr.  Jenkyns,  the  editor  of 
his  Remains,  while  he  thinks  that  ^^the  Common. 
Prayer  Book  and  the  Ordination  Services  published 
in  the  next  year**  can  scarcely  keep  their  position  upon 


^  Book  of  Common  Prayer. 
Fol.  John  Bill.  1661. 

"^  Bookeof  the  Common  Prayer. 
1549.  See  it  in  the  reprints  by 
Dr.  Cardwell,  Mr.  Keeling,  8tc. 

*  This  is  a  mistake :  the 
^*  Forme  and  maner  of  makyng 
and    consecrating  of   Archebis- 


shoppes,  Priestes  and  Deacons," 
was  printed  and  published  by 
Grafton,  "Mense  Martii,  1549." 
In  my  possession.  It  is  a  moat 
rare  volume :  I  believe  still  want- 
ing in  the  Libraries  of  the  Bod- 
leian, the  British  Museum,  and 
the  University  of  Cambridge. 


ftmiicciSooliE» 


XIX 


the  fist  oriiit  woAb'*  (I)  yet  aDows  that. "  a  somewhat 
Ibb  qnwitiimnUlo  daim  may  be  advanced  in  fietvoor  of 
the  Peafiuate  to  these  two  publicatiotig."^ 

I^  hb  W9i  lastly,  how  in  the  instance  of  one  parish^ 
by  wiqrbf  example,  the  old  laws  were  obeyed.  In  the 
p«ri*h  of  SCratton,  Cornwall,  a  small  town,  is  still  pre^ 
ierred  a  netudy  com]^te  series  of  the  church  acconnts 
from  tike  year  1512  np  to  1604.^    One  year  only  is 


f  A  rplifciihop  Cfmi* 
Biir*  nvCjBfr'liij*- 
*  TU»  b  MC  cnly,  lakis  I  am 
s  ircsy  imiNiitaiit  tttd 
•fiMof  sdeooBti,  but  I 
am  tbe  ndier  mdnoed  16  quote 
from  it  for  nj  preaent  puipoee, 
aa  I  do  not  bdiere  it  haa  been 
any  where  before  notioed.  Neither 
^  I  omit  acknowledgiiig  with 
the  fiuoUtiea  of 
wamination  aflcndedmefbyJohn 
Simniiera  Jamea  Eaq»,  Churdi- 
waiden,  and  Mr.  Henry  Jamea» 
Stockwtrden  of  Striitton,  in  the 
antamn.of  1845.  fioablkaa  too 
great  care  of  attch  doeomenta  oaa 
aoareely  be  taken  by  thoae  to 
whoae  cnatody  they  are  cammit- 
ted :  bat  the  enquirera  into  theae 
and  ahnilar  aoorcea  of  information 
liave  fiir  oftener  to  comphdn  of  a 
half-aoapidoiiay  half-chmiiah  re- 
bctanoe,  auggeating  ridiculous 
objections.  For  reasonable  and 
proper  purposes,  these  valuable 
materials  (of  which  large  stores 
probably  still  exist)  should  be 
looked  npon  as  the  property  of 
the  public»  and  not  of  a  parish. 


And  I  shall  here  take  tiie  op- 
portnnity  of  adding  «  copy  of  an 
ancienit  deed^'which  ia  preaenred 
in  the  cheat  of  tba  saihe  Chnreh. 
It  forma  a  portico  of  the  title* 
deeds  of  soma  property  left  for 
charitable  nseSy  and  although  not 
connected  with  our  present  snbjecti 
yet  so  interesting  both  in  itself, 
and  on  account  of  ita  late  datOi 
that  lam  glad  to  assist  in  its  pre- 
servation.  It  is  the  manumission 
of  a  bond-woman.  **  Noverint 
universi  per  pnesentes  quod  ego 
Johannes  de  Albo  Monasteries 
(John  de  JBlanch-miniter)  miles, 
mannmisi  et  liberam  feci  ac  in- 
franohiayi  Agnetem  de  Llandis- 
soke,  per  mauus  Ricardi  de  Speck- 
ote,  cum  omnibus  bonis  et  catallis 
snis  et  cum  tota  sequela  sua,  pro* 
creatis  vel  procreandis,  domum  et 
mansionem  eligendam  ubicunque 
voluerit.  Nihil  juris  vel  clamei 
mihi  nee  heredibus  meis  in  prse- 
dictam  Agnetem,  bonis  ct  catallis 
suis  sen  sequelis  suis,  ratione  na- 
tivitatis,  vendicando  seu  retinendo 
in  postcrum,  sed  per  prsesentea 
eiclusi  simus  in  perpetuum.    Ba; 


f 


XX 


Dt0jB!ertation  on 


missmg,  1550.  It  would  be  aknost  waste  of  space  to 
extract  all  such  entries  as  the  following :  **  Item,  paid 
for  ij  processionalles.  ij.  s.  iiij.  d."  (1526.)  In  the 
same  year,  "Item,  p^  for  a  manuele.  ij.  s." — (1535.) 
"  Item  p*.  for  a  newe  manuele  book.  ij.  s.  Item,  p*. 
for  a  newe  processionale  book,  xx"*."— (1539.)  "  Item 
p^  mendyng  of  a  masbocke.  iij  .s.  iiij.  d."  '^ — (1547.) 
"Item  p**.  for  a  manuele  boock.  xxij.  d." — (1554.) 


ego  vero  prsBdictus  Johannes,  et 
hsredes  mei,  praedictam  manu- 
missionem  contra  omnes  mortales 
warrantizabimus  in  perpetuum.  In 
cujus  rei  testimonium  prssentibus 
sigiUnm  menm  apposui,  hiis  testi* 
bus,  Johanne  de  Treuger,  Willrao 
de  Leghe,  Roberto  Grande  loce, 
Nich6  Poddynger,Ricardo  Rogger 
de  Exe,  et  aliis.  Datum  apud  be- 
name  die  Martis  prozima  post 
festum  sancti  Ambrosii,  Anno 
regni  regis  Edvardi  tertii  a  con- 
questu  Angliae  quadragesimo  sex- 
to." A.D.  1373.  The  seal  is 
attached.  The  remains  of  a  moated 
house  still  exist  at  Binhamy^ 
about  a  mile  from  the  town  of 
Stratton. 

I  know  only  one  deed  of  the 
same  kind  to  be  extant,  of  so  late 
a  date ;  which  is  preserved  in  the 
British  Museum.  A  manumis- 
sion of  a  bondman,  by  an  Abbot 
of  S.  John's,  Colchester :  in  the 
9th  year  of  K.  Henry  IV.  a.  d. 
1407. 

^  There  is  no  record  of  the 
purchase  of  a  new  Missal  in  the 
accounts  which  remain,  but  from 


the  sum  here  paid  for  the  repair- 
ing of  one,  we  may  suppose  that 
these  volumes  were  of  a  large 
size,  even  for  the  use  of  parish 
churches,  and  therefore  very  care- 
fully preserved. 

« Two  masbookes,  one  old 
writen,  and  the  oder  print,**  which 
belonged  to  Kilbum  Nunnery^ 
were  priced  by  the  Cotiimisdioners 
of  Henry,  the  two  at  "  xxd." 
Monastican  Anglic*  3.  425.  We 
must  not  however  take  this  as  H 
safe  guide,  for  the  valuers  in  very 
many  instances  were  also  the  pur- 
chasers, and  thus  not  only  robbed 
God,  but  their  King. 

Among  the  manuscripts  in  the 
library  of  Exeter  Cathedral,  is  an 
inventory  of  the  year  1327,  which 
has  escaped  (if  I  mistake  not)  the 
notice  of  the  last  Editors  of  the 
Monasticon.  It  contains  very 
curious  matter ;  and  much  to  our 
present  purpose,  not  only  a  list  of 
service  Books  then  in  the  Cathe- 
dral, but  a  valuation  of  them.  1 
shall  extract  some  items. 

"  Missalia  .xiv."  of  which  the 
x.th  *<  absque  Epistolis  et  Evan- 


%mitt  J5Mhg. 


XXi 


"  Item,  p^  finr  a  prooessional  and  a  whole  manuelL 


VIJ.  8. 


gdiis,  ie  uiu  (gnoto»"  10  prieed, 

''ItaDp  mmm  mianle  nomm 
Bne  ep«  el  evmg*  pr.  iL  i* 

Unmn  mamiale  ie  mo  ignoto. 
pret»  timcL 

uotitiiiii*  piret>  zL  •• 

Item  afiod  pottifiniom  de  done 
M*  Diyim  pieL  ▼!•  mare* 

Item  mmm  Manoak»  bonom. 
pret.zz.  a. 

Duo  mar^ibloge  qoorom  UDam 
pret.  iiij.  s.  et  alind  xij.  d* 

Item  qoiiiqiie  coUeetaria  quo- 
nmi.  j.  pret.  iiij  a.  et  iiij.  pret. 
ill].  1.  qcda  non  aunt  in  osn. 

Item  pheeboy  dirige  cum  sepul- 
toxm  mortoomm  in  dnobua  toIu- 
miniboa»  piet»  iL  i* 

What  would  we  not  now  give 
for  tbeoe  volnmea,  '^deuau  igno- 
to?** la  it  impomUe  tluit  tome 
one  wughi  bave  decided  At  Uke 
of  the  earlier  English  Church? 

**  Tliere  are  other  entries  about 
books»  of  no  little  importance :  for 
example.  (1541.)  '*  Item,  paid 
fbrtbebyb7U.TLs.vi.d.**  (1542.) 
''Item,  pd.  fbr  a  chayne  for  the 
t7bjlLiij.dob.**  (1548.)  ««Item, 
pd.  to  Roger  Yeo  for  a  book  of  . 
the  pyatels  and  godspels.  viij.  d." 
(1549.)  **  Item,  pd.  for  lacyng  of 
the  communyon  boke.  ij.d."  There 
is  no  record  of  the  purchtue  of 


this,'  the  first  Common  Prayer 
Book  of  Edward  VI.  for  such 
it  must  have  been :  ««the  Order 
of  Communiim'*  was  too  small  a 
book,  and  would  scarody  have 
reached  ^  ftr  west,  in  the  short 
time  of  its  contmuance.  (Same 
year.)  «« Item,  pd.  to  John  Tre- 
▼elyan  for  iij  new  books  notyd  for 
matens  and  evensong  yn  ynglyssh. 
xvi.  d.**  This  is  a  most  important 
entry;  it  would  appear  to  reUte 
to  the  publication  by  John  Mer^ 
becke:  but  there  is  no  edition 
known  of  that  book  earlier  than 
1550.  Was  there  an  edition  of 
which  no  copy  is  extant,  in  1549, 
by  him,  or  by  some  other  hand  ? 
(1553.)  «« Item,  pd.  for  the  com- 
munion boke.  iiij.  s.  iiij.  d.**  This 
was  the  second  book  of  K.  Edward 
VI.  This  charge  must  have  in- 
cluded the  carriage  of  the  book : 
the  highest  price  allowed  accord- 
ing to  the  proclamation  bdng 
««foure  shillinges,  and  notaboue.** 
(From  a  copy  of  Grafton's  edition^ 
Fol.  io  my  possession.)  In  1559, 
occurs  an  item,  ««expenses  for 
John  Inde  to  bring  a  communion 
boke  from  Exeter,  xvi  d.**  This 
was  Q.  Elisabeth's  book,  and  im- 
mediately after  is, «« Item,  pd.  for 
boke  of  iniunction,  j.  d."  and, 
*«  payd  unto  Wyllyam  Wyll  for  a 
sauterboke.  xx.  d." 


xxii  Di0jB!ettation  on 


CHAPTER  UL 

I  SHALL  now  attempt  to  give  some  account  of  the 
contents  of  the  Service  Books,  the  names  of  which 
we  have  met  with.  And  first,  those  which  occur  in 
the  last-cited  statute  of  Archbishop  Winchelsey  demand 
our  attention,  because  they  were  the  books  which  the 
parishioners  were  bound,  as  we  have  seen,  to  furnish: 
and  others  may  be  looked  upon  either  as  essential  to 
the  performance  of  duties,  higher  in  degree  if  not  in 
kind,  than  those  which  concerned  the  parish-priest,  or 
intended  only  for  the  more  solemn  worship  performed 
in  the  Choirs  of  Abbeys  and  Cathedrals.  There  is  no 
reason  why  we  should  not  follow  the  order,  in  which 
they  are  given  in  the  Statute. 

1.  The  "  Legenda,"  as  Lyndwood"  tells  us,  was  the 
book  in  which  were  written  the  Lections  to  be  read 
'^  in  officiis  Matutinis,"  at  the  Matin  offices.  These 
sometimes  were  taken  from  the  Prophets,  as  for  exam- 
ple, from  Isaiah  in  Advent,  with  some  exceptions,  as 
at  second  Noctums  on  the  Sundays  during  Advent, 
and  certain  solemnities  of  the  same  season.  Sometimes 
the  Lections  were  taken  from  the  Epistles  of  St.  Paul, 
as  from  the  first  Sunday  after  the  octave  of  the  Epi- 
phany, to  Septuagesima,  on  which  day  the  three  first 
were  from  the  book  of  Genesis.  In  Lent  were  read 
portions  of  the  Homilies  of  S.  John  Chrysostom,  and 
Pope  Leo,  and  other  Fathers,  together  with  a  conti- 

"  Lib.  iij.  Tit  27.     Ut  Parochiani.  verb,  Legendam. 


dertitce  TBookti.  xxiii 

laation  of  the  books  of  Genesis,  and  Exodus.  On 
Passion  Sunday,  the  first  Lections  were  from  Jeremiah, 
ind  in  the  week  within  the  octave  of  the  Ascension, 
from  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles.  On  the  first  Sunday 
ifter  Trinity  the  Histories**  as  they  were  called  began, 
i^hich  regulated  the  succeeding  Lections :  thus,  during 
the  History  "Peto  Domine,"  the  book  of  Tobias  was 
read:  during,  '^  Adonai"  the  book  of  Judith:  and  so 
3n.  The  above  shews  generally  the  character  of  the 
Lections  :  certain  great  Festivals  interrupted  the  usual 
coarse,  which  was  composed  not  only  from  the  Holy 
Skaiptures,  but  from  Homilies,  and  Lives  of  the  Saints. 
Upon  All  Souls*  day,  all  nine  lections  were  taken  from 
\he  book  of  Job. 

The  IjCgenda  as  thus  explained  by  Lyndwood,  com- 
prehends an  arrangement  of  the  six  books  mentioned 
by  Durandus  and  Du  Cange:  viz.  the  L^endmnus, 
khe  LectionariuSj  and  the  Sermologus :  the  Passiona- 
riusj  the  HomilianuSy  and  the  Bibliotheca.  The  first 
of  these  as  a  distinct  book  contained  the  Acts  of  the 
Saints  arranged  for  the  yearly  reading:  *'per  anni 
totiiia  circulum."**  Durand's  words  are,  "Legenda- 
rius  vocatur  liber  iUe,  ubi  agitur  de  vita  et  obitu  con- 
feffiorum,  ut  Hilarii,  Martini,  et  aliorum  confessorum, 
et  legitur  in  festis  eorum,  dum  tamen  authenticatus 


**  *'  Hbtoris,  dicuntur  Scrip-  xnoniali  MS.  B.  M.  Deaurats." 

toribus  de  Qffic.  divinis  Lectiones,  More  correctly  Gerbert:  ^  An- 

desmnpt»  ex  Hbris  historids  vete-  tiphonae  vel  ex  Scripturis,  vel  ex 

rit  Testament!,  et  aliis,  quae  in  Sanctorum  Actiscompositaevocari 

Ecdesia  statis  diebus  recitantur."  solebant  historia."    De  cantu  et 

Du  Conge.     And  again :  **  Isto-  musica  aacra.  Tom.  I.  />.  573. 
rim»  de  Responaorii^  post  Lectiones 
iUytfim^ja  dicitur  in  veteri  CaBri-         ^  Du  Cange^    Glossarium. 


XXIV 


Di00ertatton  on 


sit."^.  The  second  contained  the  Lections  only  from 
the  Scriptures,  and  in  another  sense  the  Epistles  which 
were  read  at  Mass :  ^  the  third,  the  Sermotogus^  the 
sermons  of  the  Popes  and  other  Fathers  ;*  the  Passio- 
narim,  as  its  name  imports,  the  passions  of  the  mar- 
tyrs: the  HomiliariuSj  the  homilies  of  the  Fathers: 
and  lastly  the  Bibliotheca^  the  Bible.  ^'  Bibliorum 
liber,  sen  utnmique  Testamentum,  v6tus  et  Novum."  ^ 
"  Volumen  ex  omnibus  libris  veteris  et  Novi  Testa- 
menti  a  Hieronymo  compositum."  ^ 

In  the  Exchequer  chamber  of  the  Cathedral  of  Ex- 
eter is  still  preserved  a  noble  MS,  Legenda,  given  by 
Bishop  Grandisson.**  It  is  in  two  volumes,  large 
Folio,  on  vellum:  the  leaves  not  foliated,  neither  is 
there  a  calendar.  Both  volumes  have  the  bishop's 
autograph  on  the  margin  of  the  first  page.  In  the 
first  it  has  been  partly  destroyed  by  damp,  and  there 
can  now  only  be  read,  "  Ego.  I.  — „  —  istum,  cum 
suo  pari  — „ — „ —  Anno  consecrationis  meae  .xxxix. 
In  festo  Annuntiationis  dominicee,  manu  mea."  But 
in  the  second  we  have  perfect ;  "  Ego,  I.  de  G.  Exon. 
Do  ecclesiae  Exon.  librum  istum  cum  pari  suo  manu 
mea." 

The  title,  if  it  may  be  so  styled,  of  these  volumes 


**  Rationale  Divinorum  Offici- 
orum.     Lib.  vi.  Cap.  1.  30. 

^  Du  Cange:  wndDurandus. 
These  two  sorts  of  Lectionaries 
must  not  be  confounded :  the  other 
will  more  properly  be  noticed  un- 
der JEpistolarium. 

*  Durandus,  Lib.  vi.  Cap,  i. 
82. 

*  Du  Conge.     Sometimes,  by 


this  title  the  four  Gospels  only  are 
meant ;  as  in  the  life  of  Wilfrid 
Archbishop  of  York :  cited  by 
Georgius,     Tom.  2.  cxxxiv. 

^  Durandus.  Lib.  vi.  cap.  L 
27. 

**  Consecrated  A.D.  1327.  Died, 
A.D.  1369,  and  was  buried  in  his 
own  Cathedral.  Le  Neve,  FasU 
Ecc.  Anglic. 


Peruke  lBoofc0.  xxv 

fully  expresses  their  contents,  and  completely  answers 
Lyndwood's  description  of  the  Legenda.  ^^  Incipit 
legenda  de  lisu  Exoniensis  ecclie,  secundum  ordina- 
tionem  et  abbreviationem  Johis  de  Grandissono  epT. 
£t  dividitur  in  tres  partes.  Prima  pars :  continet 
quidquid  l^tur  de  biblia.  In  qua  fiunt  saltus  non 
mutate  textu  biblise.  Ut  quia  omnia  non  possunt  legi : 
saltern  ilia  legantur  quse  magis  tempori  correspondent. 
Secunda  pars  continet  sermones  et  omelias :  quae  per* 
tinent  ad  temporale  cum  leciionibus  be  marie,  et  de- 
dicationis  eccUe :  cum  oct :  et  coUacaconum  quadra- 
gesimalium :  necnon  lectionum  post  primam  in  capi- 
tulo.  Tertia  pars,  in  alio  volumine  continet  lectiones 
proprias  scorum,  de  quibus  fit  in  usu  Exo^.  cum  com 
scor  et  leS.  de  commemorationibus  apostolorum  petri 
et  pauli  et  legenda  quorundam :  de  quibus  fit  in  ecclia 
exon.  tantum.  Dominica  prima  adventus  diii.  lectio 
prima.     C  Visio  ysaie :  filii  amos :"  &c. 

Among  the  Lambeth  MSS.  there  is  an  English 
Lectionary,  not  so  full  however,  as  the  above  of  Bishop 
Grrandisson,  N^.  86,  in  the  Catalogue  of  that  collection. 
In  the  British  Museum,  there  are  several  of  various 
dates :  the  Lansdown  MS.  Appendix  xxiij,  for  exam- 
ple: which  contains  the  Lections  of  the  Canonical 
Hours.  In  the  same  collection,  N**.  2889  though  so 
called  is  not  a  Lectionary:  but  an  Epistolarium, 
having  only  the  Epistles  read  at  Mass.  This  is  a  most 
noble  manuscript,  and  in  the  middle,  occupying  four 
folios,  is  the  fuU  order  of  the  Service  on  some  certain 
Saints'-days :  i.  e.  the  first  words  of  the  Introit,  Epistle, 
Gradual,  &c.  (as  the  case  may  be)  Gospel,  Offertory, 
and  Communion.  At  the  end,  whence  possibly  the 
mistake  in  the  Catalogue,  are  the  Lections  of  the 
Office  of  the  Dead.     These  are  a  clear  addition  to  the 


XXVI 


Di0jsimation  on 


original  book,  and  b^in,  *^  Quando  celebramus  diem 
fratmm  defimctorum." 

The  Legenda  of  Salisbury  Use  was  printed  in  1618, 
in  folio :  of  which  the  title  is  from  the  Bodleian  copy ; 
^^  Legende  totius  anni  tarn  de  tempore  quam  de  sane* 
tis  secundum  ordinem  Sarum."  And  the  colophon; 
^^  Legende  festivitatum  tarn  temporalium  quam  sanc- 
torum per  totum  annum  secundum  ordinationem  ec- 
clesie  Sarum/'  ** 

2.  The  "  Antiphonarium,"  says  Lyndwood,  is  so 
named  from  its  containing  the  Aiitiphons  which  were 
sung  at  the  Canonical  Hours,  arranged  properly  under 
the  respective  hours  and  days.  Such,  doubtless,  ori- 
^nally  were  the  whole  contents  of  the  book,  but  as 
time  went  on,  it  gradually  collected  other  portions  of 
the  Divine  Office,  and  we  generally  now  find  in  the 
old  Antiphoners,  not  only  the  Antiphons,  but  as  Lynd- 
wood goes  on.  to  explain,  the  Invitatories,  Hymns, 
Responses,  Verses,  and  Little  Chapters,  (Capituia») 
Some  copies  have  more,  some  less  of  these  additions : 
the  Antiphonarium  did  not  cease  to  be  properly  so 
called,  though  it  contained  them,  or  omitted  them, 

I  think  it  open  to  some  question,  how  far  parishes 
were  bound  under  Winchelsey's  Constitution  to  provide 
the  Antiphonarium  in  its  strict  and  more  limited  sense, 
or  according  to  the  full  meaning  which  the  Gloss  gives 


^  In  (rf«(cA  Collectanea  Coriosa, 
Vol.  2.  No.  X.  is  a  short  account 
of  old  English  Service  Books, 
written  by  Lewis,  the  Editor  of 
Wicklif  s  Testament.  &c.  I  did 
not  include  it  above,  as  I  was  ex- 
tracting  from  those  authors  only. 


usually  appealed  to.  Of  the  value 
of  it,  the  reader  may  judge  from 
the  fact  that  Lewis  explains  the 
Legendoy  or  LecHonary  to  be  the 
same  as  Capgrave's  ^  Legenda 
Nova,*'  and  the  famous  *^  Golden 
Legend." 


%1UA».^  xxvii 

to  the  wad.  Thfa,  at  any  rate,  is  clear :  fihe  object 
iraa  to  enforce  die  proper  supply  of  books  which 
iriieiher  in  separate  yoliimes»  under  the  titles  of  Res- 
penaonaTiuni,  and  Capitulare»  and  Hymnarium  and 
the  rest,  or  in  one  collected,  should  contain  all  things 
necenaryy  as  fiu*  as  books  were  concerned,  to  the  due 
performance  of  Divine  Worship. 

Lyndwood*8  account  of  the  complete  Antiphonarium, 
if  we  may  so  call  it,  is  &r  more  comprehensive  than 
Diurand's :  and  it  would  appear  that  in  the  intermediate 
ooiturjr  and  a  hali^  the  character  of  the  book  had 
cotttinoed  progressively  to  change  firom  its  original; 
Dursnd  akp  explains  why  nevertheless  it  was  still 
called  by  its  old  title.  ^^  Antiphonarius  a  digniori, 
videlicet  ab  antiphonis  nomen  sumpsit,  quas  beatus 
%natiu8  patriarcha  audivit  per  angelos  decantari,  cimt 
tamen  ibi  sint  responsoria  atque  versus.''  And  he 
continues, 'as  if  to  shew  us  the  impossibility  of  arriving 
St  any  distinct  definition  of  the  volume  even  in  his 
time,  "  in  plerisque  tamen  locis  liber  iste  responsona- 
rium,  a  responsoriis,  quse  ibidem  continentur,  appella- 
tar."*» 

But  a  very  important  author,  who  flourished  400 
years  before  Durand,  viz.  Amalarius,  Bishop  of  Treves, 
testifies  to  the  confusion  of  titles,  and  alteration  of 
contents  in  his  age  also.  For  it  would  appear  not 
only  that  the  Antiphonaria  of  his  diocese  included  the 
Antiphons  of  the  Mass,  but  that  the  old  division  was 
still  observed  in  some  places.  I  confess  I  do  not  see 
clearly  whether  he  does  include  the  Gradale  in  the 
Antiphonarium.      His  words  are   ^^  Notandum  est, 


«  Rationale.    Lib.  vi.  Cap.  I.  24. 


i 


XXVlll 


Dissertation  on 


volumen  quod  noe  vocamus  Antiphonarium,  tria  habere 
nomina  apud  Romanos.  Quod  dicimus  Gradale,  iUi 
vocant  Cantatorium/'  (here  I  believe  Amalarios  is 
speaking  of  a  totally  distinct  book,  though  it  was  bound 
up  in  the  volume  with  the  other  two  parts»)  *^  qui  ad- 
huc  juxta  morem  antiquum  apud  illos  in  aliquibus  £o- 
clesiis  in  uno  volumine  continetur.  Sequentem  partem 
dividunt  in  duobus  nominibus :  Pars  qusd  continet  res- 
ponsorios,  vocatur  Responsoriale :  et  pars  quae  continet 
antiphonasi  vocatur  Antiphonarius."  He  condnuesi 
surely  distinguishing  the  Gradual^  '^  Ego  secutus  sum 
nostrum  usum,  et  posui  mixtim  responsoria  et  anti- 
phonas  secundum  ordinem  temporum,  in  quibus  solem« 
nitates  nostrae  celebrantur."  **  The  same  Author  socm 
after  speaking  of  an  Antiphoner,  famous  in  his  time» 
at  Metz,  gives  the  title  ^^  Incipit  Responsoriale  de  cir^ 
culo  anni,  &c." 

The  Gradale  of  Amalarius  must  mean  the  arrange- 
ment of  the  Introits  and  Antiphons  of  the  Mass,  which 
likewise  anciently  was  called  sometimes  an  Antipho- 
narium,  as  by  John  the  Deacon  in  his  life  of  Gregory 
the  Great.  And  in  this  sense  of  Antiphons  are  to  be 
understood  the  Introits,  in  the  Canon  of  the  Council 
of  Agda  in  France,  a.d.  506.  "  Studendum  est  ut, 
sicut  ubique  fit,  et  post  Antiphonas  CoUectiones  ab 
Episcopis  vel  Presbyteris  dicantur."  ** 

The  two  MSS.  edited  by  Thomasius,*^  contain  the 


^  Amalarius.  De  ordine  An- 
tiphonarii.  Prolog.  Precisely  such 
an  Antiphonarium  as  he  describes, 
was  sent  by  Pope  Hadrian  to  Char- 
lemagne :  a  single  volume :  di- 
vided into  three  parts. 


^  Du  Cange.  Glossarium. 
verb,  Antiphonarium.  Such  was 
the  book  published  by  Pameiius. 
Tom,  2.  See  also  MabUlan.  de 
Lit.  Gall.  Lib,  1.  Cap,  5.  2. 

^  Opera.     Tom.  4. 


%eniice  TBotA».  xxix 

ALOtiplioiM  and'  Redponses  only,  of  the  Canonical 
SooTB»  arranged.  Tins  we  may  look  upon  as  the  se^ 
xmd  state  of  the  Antiphonarium,  when  it  might  be  called 
afher  that,  or  Responsoriale.  In  Lyndwood's  time, 
whea^  as  we  have  seen,  so  many  othor  portions  of  the 
Divine  Office  were  added,  not  separately,  but  arranged, 
Antiplionarium  became  the  general  tide  for  the  whole. 

The  Earl  of  Shrewsbury  possesses  a  most  magnifi- 
Mnt  English  Antiphoner,  Folio,  MS.  of  the  Fifteenth 
Centory,  which  I  have  myself  cmrsorily  examined: 
■nd  am  indebted  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Rock,  for  the  follow- 
mg  excellent  abstract  of  a  part  of  its  contents.  This  is 
the  Office  for  the  first  Smiday  in  Lent,  and  more 
than  any  other  description  will  give  the  reader  a  jast 
notion  of  the  Antiphoner  as  it  usually  was  in  that 
age. 

**  Damimca prima  Quadragesima:  ad  .1.  Vesperas. 
An.  Benedictus.  ps^  InpsaUerium.  Cap.  Hortamur. 
Retp.  Emendemus.  Hymnus.  Ex  more  docti :  with 
the  muflic  under  the  words  of  the  first  strophe.  Vers. 
Angelis.  Resp.  Ut  custodiant.  Ant.  Ecce  nunc: 
with  the  music  throughout.  Ps.  Magnificat:  with 
the  music  under  that  word.  Oratio.  Deus  qui  eccle* 
nam.  Ad  con^kt.  Ant.  Signatum  est:  with  the 
music  throughout.  Ps.  Cum  invocerem:  with  the 
music  of  the  intonation.  Cap.  Tu  in  nobis.  Ctericus 
de  secundafarma^  habit u  nan  mutato  nee  locoy  scilicet  ad 
aitare  conversus  dicat.  Resp.  In  pace :  with  the  music. 
Chorus  prosequatur  hoc  modoj  In  idipsum,  &c. :  with 
tte  music  throughout.  Clericus.  Vers.  Si  dedero,  &c. : 
with  the  music  throughout.  Chorus  prosequaturyDorad- 
tationem.  Clericus.  Vers.  Gloria  Patri:  with  the 
music.  Chorus  prosequatur^  In  pace :  with  the  music. 
Hymnus.  Christe,  qui  lux  es :  with  the  music  to  the 


i 


XXX  Di00ettation  Dft 

first  strophe.  Vers.  Custodi^  Antiph.  Cum  videris : 
music  throughout.  Ps.  Nunc  dimittis:  with  the 
music  of  the  intonation. 

Ad  matutinas.  Invit.  Non  sit  nobis :  with  the  music* 
Ps.  Venite:  with  the  intonation.  Hymn.  Summi 
largitor.  The  first  strophe  noted* 
.  In  prima  nocturno.  Ant.  Servite.  ps.  Beatus  vir. 
Vers.  Dicet  Domino.  Resp.  Susceptor.  Tres  prima 
kct.  de  sermone  B.  Leonisi  PapsB.  Legator  lect.  1 .  Licet 
nobis.  Resp.  £cce  nunc  tempus :  noted  thrDii^hout 
Resp.  In  omnibus :  noted.  Resp.  Emendemus :  noted. 

In  secundo  noctwmo.  Ant.  Bonorum.  Ps.  Con- 
serva.  Vers.  Ipse.  Resp.  De  laqueo.  Resp.  Para^ 
disi.     Resp.  Scindite.     et  Resp.  Abscondite. 

In  tertio  nocturno.  Antiph.  Recepfum.  Ps.  CcbK 
enarrant.  Vers.  Scapulis.  Resp.  Et  lux.  Evang. 
secundum  Mattheum.  In  illo  tempore.  Ductus  est. 
Omelia.  B.  Gregorii  papa.  Dubitajri.  i2e^.  In  jejuijo: 
noted.  Resp.  Tribularer :  with  the  notation.  Bisp. 
Ductus  est  Jesus :  noted.  Vers.  Ipse  liberavit.  Resp. 
De  laqueo. 

In  laudibus.  Antiph.,  Cor  mundum:  with  the 
music.  Ps.  Miserere :  with  the  intonation.  AnU 
Domine  salvum  :  with  the  music.  Ps.  Confitemini: 
with  its  intonation.  Antiph.  Sic  benedicam :  with  the 
music.  Ps.  Deus,  Deus :  with  its  intonation.  Antiph. 
In  Spiritu:  with  the  music.  Ps.  Benedicite:  with 
its  intonation.  Antiph.  Laudato :  noted.  Ps.  Lau- 
date  :  with  its  intonation. 

Cap.  Hortamur.  Hymn.  Audi :  with  music  to  the 
first  strophe.  Vers.  Scuto.  Resp.  Non  timebis. 
Antiph.  Ductus  est:  noted  throughout.  Ps.  Bene- 
dictus.     O ratio.  Deus  qui  ecclesiam. 


Semite  iBooto^  xxxi 

Ad  Proaam.  Antiph.  Jesus  aatem :  noted  through- 
it     Ps.  Dens,  Deus :  with  its  intonation. 
Ad  Tertiam.  Antiph.  Non  in  solo  pane :  noted.  Pa. 
egem  pone :  with  its  intonation.     Cap.  Hortamnr. 
'iericus  de  secwida  forma  ihcipiat  Besp.  sic.  Partici- 
nn :  with  the  nnisic     Chorus  prosequdtur :  me  fac : 
Died.    Clericus  dkat  vers.  Aspice :  with  the  music. 
Ad  Sextam.  Antiph.  Tunc  assumpsit :  noted.    Ps. 
^ehdt :  m£ii  its  intonation.   Capi,  Ecce  nunc.  Besp. 
b  omni :  with  the  music.  Chorus prosequatur:  mala: 
ithita  music     Vers.  Ipse  liberavit. 
Ad  Nonam.    Antiph.  Vade  Sathana :  noted.     Ps. 
[irabilia:   with  its  intonatibn.     Cap.  In  omnibus. 
lesp.   Dedara:   noted.    Chorus  prosequatur.    Vers. 
aper  nos :  noted. 

Ad  Vesperas.  Antiph.  Sede  a  dextris.  Ps.  Dixit 
lominns.  Ca/>.  Hortamur.  Ckricusdesecunda  forma j 
Mtu  non  mutato  nee  loco  mutatOj  conversus  ad  aitare 
ydpiat  Resp.  Esto  nobis:  noted.  Chorus prosequa^ 
ir.  Vers.  A  facie :  with  its  music.  Hymnus.  Ex 
lore  docti.  Vers.  Angelis  suis.  Antiph.  Reliquit: 
ith  its  music.  Ps.  Magnificat :  with  its  intonation. 
hatio.  Deus  qui  ecdesiam." 
Dr.  Rock  continues ;  ^^  I  should  tell  you  that  with 
le  Psalter  are  given  the  tones  of  the  Psalms,  and  in 
le  service  for  the  First  Sunday  in  Advent,  all  the 
Chants  for  the  usual  parts  of  the  Choir  Service :  such 
B  the  intonations  for  the  ^^  Deus  in  adjutorium,"  the 
Dominus  vobisctan,"  the  Collecty  little  Chapter, 
Benedicamus,"  ftc."  It  is  evident  that  this  volume 
ras  for  the  use  of  some  great  religious  establishment : 
nd  with  it  generally  agrees  a  folio  Antiphoner  which 
possess,  imperfect,  MS.  of  the  Fourteenth  Century, 


i 


xxxii  Disisettatton  on 

which  belonged  formerly  to  the  Cathedral  of  Nor- 
wich. 

The  Antiphoner  is  of  common  occurrence  in  antient 
inventories  of  Church  furniture  and  ornaments,  or  ca- 
talogues of  books»  I  shall  now  mention  two  from 
Parish  Churchwardens*  accounts^  In  one,  of  S.  Mary 
Hill,  London,  they  are  called  *^  Antiphors:"  and 
in  another,  of  Heybridge,  a  still  more  queer  word  is 
used :  ^^  item,  a  antysyphonar»"  ^^  But,  in  the  same 
collection  (if  we  may  trust  the  correctness  of  the  trans- 
cript, which  I  much  doubt  in  this  case)  we  have  in  the 
accounts  of  S.  Margaret's  Westminster,  for  1475: 
^'Item,  for  ij  great  books,  called  Antiphoners.  22£." 
The  sum  paid  for  these  seems  very  ^eat. 

Very  much  of  what  has  been  said  of  the  Antiphoner, 
will  apply  to  the  next  book  ordered  in  the  Constitution 
of  Archbishop  Winchelsey :  the  "  Gradale :"  that  is : 
under  a  title  which  strictly  applies  only  to  the  Gra- 
duals,  it  contained  not  those  only,  but  other  portions 
of  the  service  of  the  Holy  Eucharist ;  and  with  respect 
to  that  held  the  same  place,  which  the  other  book  did 
as  regarded  the  Divine  Office  or  Canonical  Hours* 
Ljrndwood's  gloss  upon  the  word  is,  **  Gradale^  sic 
dictum  a  Gradalibiis  in  tali  libro  contentis.  Stricte 
tamen  ponitur  Gradale  pro  eo  quod  gradatim  ponitur 
post  Epistolam :  hie  tamen  ponitur  pro  Libro  integro» 
in  quo  contineri  debent  Officium  aspersionis  Aquae 
benedictae,  Missarum  inchoationes,  sive  officia,  Kyrie, 
cum  versibus,  Gloria  in  excelsis,  Gradalia,  Halleluja, 
et  Tractus,  Sequentise,  Symbolum  cantandum  in  Missa, 
Offertoria,  Sanctus,  Agnus,  Communio,  &c.,  quse  ad 


^  NichoU,    Churchwarden's  Accompts, />.  105.  175. 


%micz  TBoohg. 


XXXUl 


Chorum  spectant  in  Missse  Solennis  decantatione." 
With  this  description  a  MS.  Gradual  ^^  secundum 
Usum  Sarum/*  in  my  possession,  exactly  corresponds ; 
as  do  also  two  printed  editions  of  the  Gradual  in  the 
Bodleian  library." 

It  certainly  is  not  easy,  if  it  be  possible,  to  lay  down 
express  signs  by  which  the  Antiphoner  and  Gradual 
are  always  to  be  distinguished.  As  a' general  rule 
the  one  belonged  to  the  service  of  the  Hours,  the  Pivine 
or  Canonical  office,  the  other  to  the  Mass :  the  latter 
may  be  properly  called  an  Antiphoner,*^  the  first  never 
a  Gradual.  Or  let  us  remember  two  observations  of 
the  very  learned  Gerbert:  speaking  of  the  one  he 
says,  "  Ad  distinciionem  hujus  libri  antiphonarii,  eum, 
qui  cantum  Missae  continet,  gradualem  esse  vocatum 
jam  notavimus : "  and  soon  after  ;  "  Uti  vero  graduale 
usu  respondet  sacramentario  seu  missali,  ita  antipho- 
narium  seu  responsale  breviario."  ^  Ingulphus  has  a 
remarkable  passage  much  to  the  point.  After  Croy- 
land  Abbey  was  burnt,  he  went  into  the  Choir,  and 
there  he  says,  "  reperimus  omnes  libros  Officii  Divini 
tam  Antiphonaria  quam  Gradalia  deperisse."**  He 
uses  the  term  Officiinn  Divinum  in  its  fullest  accepta- 
tion. 

Both  these  books,  the  Antiphonarium  and  the  Gra- 


•  The  Gradual  is  the  Grayel, 
Graiel,  Greyle,  kc.  of  English 
Monastic  Inventories,  Wills,  and 
other  documents. 

*•  In  the  Ramsay  Catalogue, 
(Cotton  /?o//jj,  xi.  16.)  occurs. 
"  Duo  Antiphonaria  in  uno  volu- 
mine."     This  surely  can   mean 

VOL.  I. 


only,  in  stricter  terras,  a  Gradual 
and  an  Antiphoner. 

»  De  Cantu.  Tom.  l./>.573, 
576. 

•'**  Historia  Croylandensis,  p, 
97.  Edit.  Oxon.  1684.  The 
Abbey  was  burnt  in  the  year 
1091. 


i 


xxxiv  D<00ettation  on 

dual,  contained  those  portions  of  the  services  to  which 
they  respectively  appertained  which  were  sung,  if 
sung  at  all,  antiphonically,  "  antiphono  cantu : "  and 
it  is  not  to  he  denied  were  intended  chiefly  for  the  use 
of  choirs.  But  such  was  not  necessarily  the  case 
with  the  Gradual,  as  may  he  collected  from  Zacca- 
ria :  **  and  I  have  considerahle  douhts  whether  in  the 
13th  Century  it  was  otherwise  with  the  Antiphoner. 
Archhishop  Winchelsey's  statute  seems  to  intend  by 
it,  all  those  portions  of  what  was  even  before  his  time 
called  the  Breviary,  which  were  not  contained  in  the 
Psalter  and  Legenda.  Otherwise  the  service  of  the 
Hours  was  not  provided  for.  Nor  is  it  to  be  forgotten 
that  a  manuscript  in  the  Monastery  of  S.  Gall,  edited 
in  part  by  Thomasius,*'  and  later  in  all  probability 
than  the  12th  Century,  has  the  title  "  Incipit  Officials 
Liber ;"  to  which  he  appends  the  following  significant 
note.  "  Vide  heic  Officialem  Librum  appellari  eum 
librum,  qui  alias  Antiphonarius  dicitur."  And  in  the 
Inventory  of  S.  Paul's  Church,  made  in  1295,  we  find 
several  Antiphonaria,  of  which  some  only  have  the 
addition  "  notatum."  ^  The  constitution  must  either 
therefore,  as  it  appears  to  me,  mean  this,  or  was 
directed  as  to  these  books  to  the  case  of  parishes  only, 
in  which  there  was  choral  service  :  and  that  then,  it 
was  the  part  of  the  parishioners  to  furnish  the  Gradual 
and  the  Antiphoner,  which  of  course  would  contain  the 
notation.  The  Priest  would  provide,  in  this  view,  his 
Breviary.  How  far  this  may  be  allowed  in  the  face  of 
the  first  words,  "  Ut  Parochiani  Ecclesiarum  singula- 


«  Lib.  1.  Cap.  iv.  6.  «  Dugdale.    St.  Paurs.jB.  218. 

»  Opera.     Tom.  iv.  342. 


%iMuVmAM. 


XXXV 


mm  nostra  ProvindsB»*'  I  leave  to  others  to  decide : 
bat  as  I  liave  attempted  to  shew  in  another  work,^  it 
is  not  decided  in  the  commentary  by  Lyndwood,  though 
he  .sajB  tihe  Antq^boner  ^'non  soimn  continebit  Anti- 
phonai^  sad  etiam  Invitatoria»  &a,  et  alia  quse  perti- 
nent ad  decantatianem  Horarmn  Canonicarum/'  ^ 

4.  The  ^  PBalteriom,"  as  Lyndwood  tells  us,  was 
the  book  in  which  the  Psalms  were  contained.  And 
this  with  ihe  Legenda  and  Antiphoner  would  make 
up  the  entire  Breviary,  if  as  we  have  just  seen,  the 
latter  was  intended  to  include  all  the  other  portions 
of  ihe  Divine  Office. 

The  Pnlter  as  a  separate  book  according  to  the  use 
of  particular  churches,  contained  the  Book  of  Psalms 
divided  into  certain  portions  for  Matins,  and  the 
HourSy  te  as  to  be  gone  through  in  the  course  of  the 
week.  This  arrangement  was  not  exactly  according 
to  the  Psalter  which  is  to  be  found  in  the  Breviaries^ 
at  least  it  is  not  so  in  three  editions  now  before  me.^ 
These  only  in  tiie  general  disposition  agree  with  tiie 
Breviary,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  following  abstract  of 


"  Pre&oe  ta  tbe  Ancient  Li- 
tui^ :  Second  Edition. 

^  There  are  Coandlfl  which 
meet  both  the  caaee  supposed  in 
the  text:  which  order  generally 
that  all  churches  should  have 
"libros  honestosy  ad  psallendum 
etl^iendumidoneos.'*  Concilium 
Dunelmense.  a.d.  1220.  Wilkins. 
Concilia.  Tom.  1.  580.  And 
shortly  after,  a  Council  at  Oxford, 
A.D.  1222,  made  a  similar  canon : 
the  zith.    Compare  also  the  ca^. 


non  of  the  Council  of  Chichester, 
cited  before,  pi^  xvj» 

"  Psalterium  secundum  nsum 
Sarum  et  Ebor*  4to.  Paris.  F. 
Byrekman.  1516.  Another,  small 
8vo.  Antwerp.  Chr.  Ruremun- 
den.  Venundantur  Londonii  apud 
Petrum  Kaetz.  1524.  Another, 
24mo.  Wants  the  title  :  no  colo- 
phon :  first  year  in  the  Calendar, 
1529  :  by  which  date  it  is  cited 
in  the  text.  These  in  my  posses- 
sion. 


xxxvi  Dt0!B!ettatton  on 

their  arrangement,  which  takes  the  whole  Psalter  in 
its  numerical  order.* 

On  Sundays  at  Matins  and  Prime,  from  Ps.  i  to  xxv, 
inclusive.  At  Matins  on  the  second  day,  Ps.  xxyj.— 
xxxvij.  The  third  day,  Ps.  xxxviij.— li.  The  fourth 
day,  Ps.  lij-lxvij.  The  fifth  day,  Ps.  Ixviij.— Ixxix. 
The  sixth  day,  Ps.  Ixxx— xcvi.  The  sahbath,  Ps. 
xcvij — cviij.  Sundays  at  vespers.  Ps.  cix. — cxiij. 
Second  day  at  vespers,  Ps.  cxiv. — cxvij.  At  prime, 
Ps.  cxviij.  At  tierce,  cxviij  continued.  At  sext, 
cxviij  continued.  At  the  ninth  hour,  cxviij  concluded, 
and  Ps.  cxix  &  cxx.  Third  day  at  vespers,  Ps.  cxxi 
— cxxv.  The  fourth  day,  Ps.  cxxvi. — cxxx.  Fifth 
day,  Ps.  cxxxi — cxxxvi.  Sixth  day,  Ps.  cxxxvijk — 
exlij.     The  sabbath,  Ps.  cxliij — cl. 

The  three  Psalters  cited  above  are  all  not  only  of  the 
Use  of  Salisbury  but  also  of  York,  as  the  full  title  of 
one  has  it^  :  *'  Psalterium  cum  Hymnis  ad  usum  in- 
signis  ecclesiae  Sarum  et  Eboracensis.  Opusculum 
quidem  non  solum  ad  ecclesiasticum  observondum 
ritum,  tum  et  cuilibet  divino  eloquio  insudanti  apprime 
commodum  et  necessarium."  The  three  diflfer  in  this 
respect;  the  edition  1516,  as  the  abstract  of  the  ar- 
rangement shews,  attaches  the  Psalms  cxviij — cxx  to  the 
hours  of  the  second  day,  without  any  further  direction : 
that  of  1524,  explains  that  they  are  intended  not  for 
that  only,  but  every  week-day  ;  adding  the  running 
title  "ferialibus  diebus:"  and  that  of  1529  attaches 
them  "dominicis  diebus."  The  second  direction  is 
the  proper  one,  and  the  omission  of  the  first  and  the 


^^  This  is  taken  from  the  edi-         ^  Edition  of  1524, 
tion  of  1516. 


^etntce  lBooii0. 


xxxvn 


error  of  the  last  would  easily  be  corrected  by  the  known 
practice  of  the  day. 

The  three  editions  differ  in  another  point :  that  of 
1529  gives  the  Psalter  only:  1516,  the  Antiphons: 
and  1524  not  only  the  Antiphons,  but  the  notation 
of  the  first  words  of  them,  and  some  of  the  verses  and 
responses. 

The  reader  will  observe  in  the  title  just  quoted  that 
the  Hymns  are  added  :  this  is  the  same  in  these  three 
editions,  and  they  generally  are  so.  They  are  ar- 
ranged for  the  different  days  and  festivals  upon  which 
they  are  appointed.  Being  according  to  the  Use  of 
York  as  well  as  Sarum  they  give  a  conclusion  of  the 
hymn  ^^  Alma  chorus''  as  it  was  sung  in  the  former 
Church :  and  the  two  editions  1516  and  1529  add  also 
at  the  end  ^^  Hymni  secundum  usum  Eboracensem  qui 
non  sunt  in  usu  Sarum." 

But  besides  the  hymns  are  included  the  Canticles, 
or,  as  they  are  called  in  the  edition  1529,  "  Psalmi 
consueti.''  And,  following  these,  before  the  hymns, 
are  the  Litany ;  Vespers,  and  Vigils  of  the  dead ;  and 
8ome  prayers  to  be  said  before  and  after  the  recital  of 
the  Psalter.^ 

5.  The  next  book  mentioned  in  the  Constitution  of 
the  Archbishop  is  the  "Troperium":  which  strictly 
would  of  course  contain  only  the  Tropes.  The  Tropi 
were  one  or  more  verses,  sung  either  before  or  after  the 


•  PsaUerium  gloxsatum  is  a 
common  book  in  the  inventories 
of  monasteries,  a.d.  1481.  the 
famous  Sir  Thomas  Lyttelton  be- 
queathed his  **  gloset-saulter  to 
the  priorie  of  Worcester."     Tes- 


tamenta  Vetusta.  Vol,  1.  367. 
Again  of  S.  Richard,  Bp.  of  Chi- 
chester, 1233.  "To  the  Friars 
Minor  of  Chichester,  my  psalter 
gloscd."     Ibid.  761. 


xxxvni 


Dt00ettatidn  on 


Intrcdt  and  Hymns  in  the  service  of  the  Mass,  and 
sometimes  in  the  middle  of  them.^^  Georgius,  from  Du 
Cange,  declares  them  to  have  been  intimately  connected 
with  the  Introit^ :  and  Durand,  that  they  are  called 
**  Tropi,  quia  prius  canitur  versus,  ac  postea  eleison : 
et  iterum  versus,  et  eleison  deinde.''^^  Cardinal  Bona 
says  that  he  could  find  no  trace  of  them  before  the 
year  1000  :^  with  whom  Georgius  agrees ;  and  there 
is  no  doubt  that  they  were  first  introduced  by  the 
monks,  about  that  period,  and  were  soon  adopted  into 
the  service  of  other  Churches.  They  quickly  encreased 
in  number,  until  the  book  in  which  they  were  con- 
tained by  the  time  Durand  wrote  was  called,  as  in  the 
constitution,  Troperium,  or  Troponarium,  or  Tropa- 
rium.  But  from  what  Lyndwood  tells  us  in  his  note 
upon  the  word  ^'  i :  e  :  Librum  sequentiarum  ;  et  hoc 
necessarium  est,  quando  sequential  non  habentur  in 
Gradalibus,"  the  main  contents  of  the  volume,  in  his 
day,  were  the  Sequences.  It  is  clear  that  if  the  Gra- 
dual contained  these  parts  also  of  the  service,  as  it 
usually  did,  the  Troperium  would  not  separately  be 
required. 


^  Gerhert.  De  Cantu  et  mu- 
sica  sacra.     Tom,  1.  340. 

"  De  Liturgia  Rom.  Pontificis. 
Tom,  2.  cxcv. 

«  Lib.  iv.  Cap.  v. 

"  Lib.  11.  Rer.  Liturg.  Cap. 
3.  But  this  date  must  be  ex- 
tended to  an  earlier  year :  Ger- 
bert  states  that  at  Rome  might 
bo  seen  manuscripts  earlier  than 
the     xith    century,     containing 


Tropes.  And  we  shall  find  pre- 
sently that  about  a.d.  1050,  the 
word  was  in  use  in  England.  It 
is  certain  that  the  Tropes  were  a 
late  introduction  into  the  Litur- 
^es:  being  so,  and  contrary  to 
their  original  state,  they  were  re- 
moved altogether  from  the  Roman 
Missal  at  its  last  revision,  in  the 
Pontificate  of  Rus  the  5th.  At 
the  same  time  also  the  Sequences, 
except  four,  were  removed,  and 
for  the  same  reason. 


I  do  not  know  of  a  printed  Troperium  of  any  Eng- 
lish Use :  there  is  a  very  fine  MS.  so  called  in  the 
Bodleiaii  library.  It  is  worth  remarking,  that  in  the 
diqftuteB  between  Becket  of  Canterbury  and  King 
Henry,  one  wrong  chained  against  the  Archbishop 
wasy  that  he  would  not  allow  a  cause  to  be  removed 
from  his  court,  though  the  plaintiff  had  sworn  that 
justice  was  not  done  him:  the  reply  was  that  the 
plaintiff  had  tried  to  evade  the  oath :  which  he  had 
taken  not  upon  the  Four  Gospels,  according  to  the 
laws,  but  '^upon  a  troper  or  book  of  old  church 
hymns."** 

From  Lyndwood*s  explanation  of  the  word,  I  rather 
suppose  that  by  Troperium  in  the  statute  was  meant 
what  was  sometimes  and  more  properly  called  the 
SequentialiSf  or  Sequentiarius.  Such  must  certainly 
have  been  the  Traptrid  in  the  Church  of  S.  Paul,  one 
of  which,  the  earliest,  belonged  to  Ralph  de  Diceto, 
''in  cujus  initio,"  says  the  Inventory,  ''  notantur  omnes 
sequentiffi,  et  fine  ponuntur  omnes  Epistolae  farcitss." 
If  Tropes  were  introduced  only  in  the  xith  century, 
few  could  have  been  composed  by  the  time  of  Dean 
Ralph,  who  flourished  towards  the  end  of  the  xij  th, 
according  to  Le  Neve.     The  Inventory  continues : 

**  Item  Troperium cujus  ultima  sequentia  est  sine 

custodia  laudes  crucis''^ 

So  Matthew  Paris  ^  must  have  used  the  word,  when 


•  CoUier.  Eccles.  Hist.   Vol  gendum  7^'op«fr.-    scil.   Librum 

1.  354.     Compare  also  Hoveden,  hymnorum." 

Annals-  p.  283.  And  Iffe  Anglo-  ^  Dujrdale  St  Paul's  p.  220. 
Saxon  Diet.  verb.  Trp|«re.   "'At- 

tulit  in  curia  mea  quendam  Toper  ^  P.  1003.  Dugdale.  Monas- 

et  juravit  super  ilium:'  ubi  le-  ticon.  Vol^.  183. 


xl 


DiSEisectatton  on 


he  states  that  Paul,  Ahhot  of  St.  Alhan's,  who  died 
A.D.  1093,  caused  Troparia  to  he  written,  amongst 
other  service  books,  in  his  new  Scriptorium  which  he 
had  built.  On  the  other  hand  more  than  twenty 
years  before  this,  Leofric  Bishop  of  Exeter  gave  to  his 
Cathedral  Church  there  a  collection  of  books,  a  list  of 
which  is  still  extant  at  the  beginning  of  his  famous 
Missal  in  the  Bodleian :  among  which  is  i.  rftopejie, 
one  troperium.^ 

But  so  far  as  the  authority  of  a  particular  copy 
reaches,  the  question  is  much  enlightened  by  the  Tro- 
perium  already  mentioned,  in  the  Bodleian  library, 
and  of  which  a  brief  account  seems  not  out  of  place. 
It  is  a  very  fine  MS.  folio.  Some  Kyries  and  hymns 
are  written  upon  a  few  leaves  at  the  beginning,  after 
which  comes  the  Title,  "  Incipiunt  Tropi  de  adventu 
Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi."  Then  follow  not  only 
the  Tropes,  but  the  other  parts  of  the  Liturgy  which 
were  sung,  for  every  day  of  the  year :  in  some  cases 
at  length,  but  generally  only  the  first  few  words  of 
them :  viz.  of  the  Graduals,  Tracts,  Alleluias,  Verses, 
Offertories,  and  Communions.  Each  has  its  Intona- 
tion between  every  line.  After  these  are  the  **  Gloria 
in  Excelsis,"  the  "  Sanctus"  and  "  A-gnus,"  with  their 
interpolated  Tropes. 

Succeeding  these,  are  the  Alleluias :  as  if  a  separate 
part  of  the  volume.     "  Incipiunt  alleluiae  per  anni  cir- 


"  Dugdule.  Monasticon.  Vol. 
2.  527.  That  book  which  be- 
longed  to  an  Abbot  of  Peterbo- 
rough would  appear  to  have  been 
a  true  Troperium,  entitled, "  Tropi 
Magistri  Petri  jcum  diversis  sum- 


mis."  Monast.  Anglic.  VoL  1. 
354.  In  the  Leicester  Abbej 
R^gistrum  librorum  occurs, 
^'Troporium  in  missali  ad  altare 
S.  Stephani."  Nicholls.  Leices- 
tershire.    Vol.  I.  pt.  2.  p.  101. 


^etttice  1Booft0.  xli 

culum/'     Then  the  Tracts  and  Offertories  at  length. 
Then  we  find.: 

*^  Hie  tibi  cantori  sunt  cuncta  sequentia  preesto : 

Quae  circulo  annomm  modulantur  ordine  pulchro." 
These  sequences  are  preceded  by  the  Alleluias.  After 
these  are  the  Proses.     '^  Incipiunt  prosse" :  which  con- 
clude the  book ;  and  are  accompanied  by  a  musical 
notation  upon  three  lines. 

This  **Troperium"  is  of  an  early  date:  not  later 
than  the  year  1010.  There  is  a  Litany  in  it,  in 
which  K.  iEthelred  is  prayed  for,  as  the  reigning 
monarch. 

The  ^'  Troparium"  is  a  frequent  item  in  the  Inven- 
tories  of  the  Parish  Churches  of  the  Diocese  of  Salis- 
bury in  the  xiijth  century :  both  as  a  separate  volume, 
and  as  a  part  of  or  bound  up  with  some  other  service 
book.  (See  the  Appendix,)  It  is  significant  that,  on 
the  other  hand,  we  do  not  find  any  notice  of  the  Se- 
quentiarius. 

5.  The  "Ordinale"  was  the  book  which  regulated 
the  whole  duty  of  the  Canonical  Hours :  to  use  Lynd- 
wood's  words  "  i :  e  :  Librum,  in  quo  ordinatur  modus 
dicendi  et  solemnizandi  OflScium  Divinum."  The 
Priest  by  referring  to  this,  might  learn,  according 
to  the  dominical  letter,  what  festivals  he  was  to 
observe,  and  the  proper  office  appointed  throughout 
the  year,  at  least  so  far  as  any  changes  were  con- 
cerned from  the  common  office  of  the  day.  Thus, 
for  example,  the  running  title  being  "Quartum  A 
xvij  xiiij  xi  iij,"  he  would  find,  for  the  second  week 
in  Lent,  "  C  Dominica  prima  xl.  tota  dicatur  historia. 
Fe.  iiij.  et  sabbato  dicatur  Resp.  feriale."  The  ensuing 
week  would  be  liable  to  greater  alterations.  "  C  Do- 
minica .ij.   xl.  tota  dicatur  historia.     Festum  sanrti 


i 


xiii  Dissertation  on 

Gregorii  differatur  in  crastinum.'  Ad  vesperas  sancti 
Gregorii  fiat  solemnis  memoria  de  dominica.  Fe  .ij. 
de  sancto  Gregorio.  Inferiua  duplex.  Capitulum. 
Ecce  sacerdos  .ix.  lee.  sine  expositione.  Fer.  v.  dica- 
tur  primum  Resp.  feriale  et  aliud  in  vi.  fe.  Sabbato  de 
sancto  Edwardo  .ix.  lee.  Cap.  Beatus  vir  qui  in  sapientia. 
Resp.  Peccavi  preetermittatur  isto  anno.  Ad  vesperas 
de  dominica  fiat  memoria  de  sancto  Edwardo/'  But, 
supposing  the  case  thus  :  "  Tertium  D  xviij  xv  xij  vij 
iiij,"  then  the  course  of  his  service  would  be  altered : 
as  '^  C  Dominica  prima  xl  totum  de  dominica.  Fer. 
ij.  de  sancto  Petro.  ix.  lee.  Fer.  iij.  de  sancto  Mat- 
thia.  Inferius  duplex.  Fer.  iiij.  et  ceteris  feriis  per 
ebdomadam  de  jejunio,  et  in  vi.  fer.  dicatur  Resp. 
feriale."  And  he  would  find  that  the  Festivals  of  S. 
Gregory  and  S.  Edward  would  not  occur  until  the 
fourth  and  fifth  weeks  of  Lent.^ 

Hence  the  Ordinale  served,  the  days  of  the  fixed 
festivals  being  known  by  the  calendar  usually  prefixed 
to  the  other  service  books,  as  a  perpetual  guide  and 
directory  in  so  far  as  the  year  was  affected  by  the  move- 
able feasts.  A  matter  of  no  little  consequence,  as  it 
was  not  possible  that  in  any  two  years  the  same  course 
should  occur,  and  an  almost  infinite  variety  of  the  daily 
offices  would  be  the  result. 

It  is  by  no  means  certain  how  early  the  want  which 
must  have  been  felt  of  such  a  directory  was  supplied. 
The  famous  passage  in  Ranulphus  Polychronicon^^  is 
usually  appealed  to :  speaking  of  Osmund,  Bishop  of 
Salisbury,  he  says,  "  Hie  quoque  composuit  librum 


^  I  quote  from  an  edition  in  my         ^^  That  is,  Ralph  Higden.  Cited 
possession,  described  below.  by  Du  Cange^  Glossarium. 


%ttMCZ  VOtlkti. 


xliii 


(urdmalem  ecderiastici  offciiy  quern  Consnetadinarium 
yocanty  quo  fere  nunc  tota  AiDgliay  Wallia  utitur,  et 
Hibemia.*'  But  neither  could  this  have  been  the  first 
work  of  the  kind,  nor  at  once  have  arrived  at  anything 
like  completeness. 

Other  Churches  equally  with  that  of  Sarum  would 
have  had  their  Ordinals,  and  these  must  of  course  have 
been  affiacted  by  the  number  of  Saints  to  whom  days 
were  dedicated  in  their  calendars:  hence  we  learn 
that  not  only  S.  Osmund  compiled  such  a  work,  but 
the  Bishops  also  of  other  dioceses.  This,  I  must  ob- 
serve, would  not,  except  in  the  instances  of  festivals 
appoiated  in  one  Church  and  not  in  another,  prevent 
the  adoption  of  any  particular  Use.  Therefore  the 
Breviary^  or  the  Missal  secundum  usum  Sarunij  might 
(to  speak  generally)  be  adopted  in  dioceses  and  coun- 
tries where  other  Ordinals  were  required  :  or  the  Sa- 
mm  ordinal  might  be  used,  subject  to  a  few  alterations. 
Thus  Bishop  Cantilupe  of  Worcester,  in  his  synod 
heIdA«D.  1240,  specifies  the  days  which  were  to  be 
observed  in  his  diocese.^^  Bishop  Grandisson  of  Exe- 
ter also  drew  up  a  very  complete  ordinal  for  the  use 
of  that  diocese^^  :  which  is  still  existing  and  preserved 
in  the  Cathedral  library.  The  colophon  is  '^  C  Ex- 
plicit ordinale  secundum  usum  Exoniensem."  I  say 
that  it  is  complete,  because  it  not  only  regulates  the 
services  of  the  Canonical  Hours,  but  of  the  Mass,  and 
the  order  of  Processions.     It  was  a  text-book  from 


^  WUkins.  Concilia.  Tom.\. 
677. 

^^  But  in  the  Invratorv  still 


preserved  in  that  Cathedral,  MS. 
1506,  are  besides  two  Ordinals  in 
use  in  the  Choir,  *'  item  j  ordinale 
ad  usum  Sarum." 


xliv 


Dissertation  on 


whence  were  to  be  copied  all  the  portions  which  affected 
the  parish-churches  of  that  diocese.'' 

These  books  abroad  were  usually  styled  Ordinaria  : 
and  the  one  from  which  I  have  given  extracts  above 
to   correspond   with    that  mentioned  by   Du 


seems 


^  In  the  Sututes  of  Bp.  Gran- 
disson,  v^hich,  as  founder,  he 
made  for  the  regulation  of  his  new 
Collegiate  Church  of  S.  Mary,  at 
Ottery,  reference  is  more  than 
once  made  to  his  Ordinal,  perhaps 
ta  the  particular  volume  men- 
tioned in  the  text.  I  select  one 
of  these.  "  7.  Item  statuimus 
quod  tam  canonici  quam  omnes 
idii  quicumque  inferiores  ecclesise 
ministri  officium  divinum  tam 
noctumum  quam  diumum  in 
choro  et  in  capella  beat»  Virginis 
debitis  temporibus  intrando>  re- 
manendo,  et  exeundo,  secundum 
ordinale,  et  consuetudinarium 
quae  eis  fecimus  et  extraximus  ex 
Exoniae  et  Sarum  usibus,  cum 
pausatione  et  punctuatione  debitis 
exequantur." 

I  shall  have  frequent  occasion 
to  refer  to  this  body  of  Statutes ; 
they  form  one  of  the  most  impor« 
tant  parts  of  an  excellent  work 
lately  published  by  the  Rev.  Dr. 
Oliver,  viz :  Monasticon  Dicece- 
sis  Exoniensis.  His  own  opinion 
of  these  Statutes,  with  which  I 
entirely  agree,  is :  "  For  details 
and  minute  directions  for  con- 
ducting the  church  service,  we 
believe  the  document  to  be  more 


instructive  and  satisfactory  than 
any  other  that  has  come  to  our 
notice."  P.  261.  The  MS.  Or- 
dinale, through  the  kindness  of 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Exe- 
ter is  now  lying  before  me :  but 
I  regret  to  say,  that  I  only  ob- 
tained it  too  late  to  make  use  of 
it  for  the  Second  Edition  of  my 
work  on  the  Liturgies,  which  was 
already  in  the  press  ;  and  I  have 
been  unhappily  precluded,  owing 
to  another  cause,  from  availing 
myself  of  some  highly  important 
matter  in  the  Consuetudinary  of 
the  Church  of  Exeter,  which  forms 
the  first  part  of  the  book.  I 
mention  this,  not  complaining,  but 
simply  to  clear  myself,  if  it  may 
so  be,  from  the  charge  that  on  the 
present  occasion  I  have  been  able 
to  give  the  reader  so  little  of  the 
contents  of  this  noble  monument 
of  the  English  Church.  As  time 
goes  on,  the  obstacle  which  now 
exists,  may  happily  be  removed. 

Bishop  Grandisson,  it  appears 
from  Le  Neve,  Preface  to  his 
Fasti,  p.  \\.  wrote  a  life  of  Tho- 
mas d  Becket :  a  copy  of  which 
ought  to  be  among  the  MSS.  of 
Canterbury. 


i^emice  ^0060« 


xlv 


Gauge,'*  from.a  statute  of  a  Synod  at  Angers.  "  Sta- 
tuimus  quod  in  singulis  ecclesiis  liber,  qui  dicitur 
Ordinariusy  habeatur,  quo  sacerdotes  respiciant  singulis 
diebus  ante  vesperarum  incQeptionem,  ut  ipsas  vespe- 
ras,  matutinas,  et  offidum  diei  sequentis  faciant  et 
exequantur,  juxta  Ordinarii .  instructionem/'  Imme- 
diately after  a  charter  is  cited  of  the  Church  of  Abbe- 
ville, in  which  the  term  is  applied  to  a  book  similar 
rather  to  the  Ordinal  of  Bishop  Grandisson.  ^^  In 
ecclesia  etiam  sit  liber  ordinarius  ad  modum  ecclesise 
Ambian.  in  quo  contineatur,  quid  et  quando  et  quo- 
modo  cantandum  sit  vel  legendum,  chorus  regendus, 
campanse  pulsands^  luminare  accendendum,  &c.^''^ 

The  Ordinale  and  the  **  Consuetudinarium"  are 
properly  distinct  books,  referring  to  matters  of  a  dif- 
ferent kind,  and  ought  not  to  be  confounded.  Du 
Cange  seems  to  do  so,  relying  upon  the  passage  quoted 
above  from  the  Polychronicon,  when  he  explains  the 


^  Glossar.  Verb.  Ordinarinni. 

^  Zaccaria  says :  **  Adde  ordi- 
nem  officii  reciUndi;  Kalenda* 
rmm  alii  appellant;  ordinarium 
alii,  ordo  offim  antiquum  nomen 
esti  Ad  ceUhranda  divina  offi- 
cia  ordmemy  queiH  Metropolitani 
tenentj  Promnciales  ohservare 
debebunt  decretum  est  Concilii 

Aurelianensis  j.  cap.  xxviij. 

Non  admodom  ab  ordinc  officii 
abludebat  paullo  amplior  Libellus, 
qaem  Carpsum  quasi  carptum, 
deoerptumque  Verofue  vocabant, 
indicem  nempe,  Preces,  Psalmos, 
Antiphonas,  ceteraque  recensen- 
tern  ad  Missae,  divinorumque  offi- 


ciorum  ordinem  enuntiandum.*' 
Bibl.  Ritualis.  Lib.  1.  cap.  iv. 
4.  xiij.  Le  JBrun  confuses  the 
Ordinarium  and  Consuetudinary. 
"  Ordinarium,  ante  quingentos  aut 
sexcentos  annos  ita  dictus  liber 
quidam  fuit,  qui  id  innuit,  quod 
ad  altare,  vel  in  choro  diebus  sin- 
gulis seu  dici,  seu  fieri  debet. 
Eidem  in  antiquis  communitatibus 
id  etiam  additum  est,  quod  gene- 
ratim  totius  diei  spatio  servan« 
dum  erat.  Hac  de  causa  liber  a 
Cisterciensibus  quidem  Ususy  a 
Prsemonstratensibus  vero  Liber 
Consuetudinum  dictus  fuit."  Ex- 
plic.  Missae.  Pra»f.  xxxiv. 


xlvi 


Di00ectacion  oh 


[ 


latter  to  be,  "  Ritualis  liber,  in  quo  officiorum  divino- 
nim  ritus  formuleeque  describuntur :"  and  goes  on  to 
add  wbat  is  correct,  "  in  quo  Consuetudines  Conven- 
tuales  et  Monasticae  exaratse  sunt.'*  Mattbew  Paris 
clearly  distinguishes  them  in  his  account  of  the  exer- 
tions of  Paul,  abbot  of  S.  Albans,  to  complete  a  set  of 
service  books.'^  Of  the  latter  sort  was  the  famous 
book  of  statutes  or  decrees  drawn  up  by  Lanfranc  for  \ 
the  Benedictines  :^^  St.  Osmund  compiled  both  an 
Ordinal  and  a  Consuetudinary  :^®  the  constitutions,  as 
they  are  called,  for  the  Church  of  Lichfield,  a.  d.  1194, 
were  a  Consuetudinary:^^  so  also  those  of  Lincoln, 
A.  D.  1212,^  and  the  "  Consuetudines  Abbatiae  Eves- 
hamensis"  drawn  up  by  the  abbot  of  that  monastery 
about  A*  D.  1220 :  ^*  and,  to  name  no  more,  the  volume 


''^  P.  1003.  cited  in  MonasU 
Anglic,  Vol.  2.  ISS.NoteSi,  But 
Baruffaldas  has  made  a  most 
strange  blander  with  this  very 
place  of  Matt.  Paris,  taking  Ordi- 
nale  to  be  the  same  with  what  was 
Ib  later  days  called  the  Ritual: 
see  his  Commentary.  Tit.  1.  Cap. 
1.  6.  Such  errors  shew  however 
the  difficulties  which  surround  the 
inquiry  in  which  we  are  engaged. 

""  Opera.  Edit.  Benedict.  253. 

^  A  statute  of  iEgidius,  Bishop 
of  Salisbury,  1256,  thus  refers  to 
the  Consuetudinary :  "  Beati  Os- 
mundi  prsedecessoris  nostri  circa 
residentiam  personarum  et  canoni- 
conim  Sarum  ecdesise  pias  insti- 
tutiones,  quas  pro  cultu  divini 
nominis  ampliandas,  et  ecclesise 
Sarum  honorc,  capituli  sui  acce- 


dente  consensu,  condidit,  ac  in 
scriptis  redegit,  per  negligentiam 
duximus  innovandas,  &c."  Wil- 
kirn.  Concilia.  Tom,  1.  715.  An 
excellent  abstract  of  these  Statutes 
is  given  by  Wilkins,  under  the 
year  1259,  supplied  by  the  then 
Dean  and  Chapter  of  Salisbury, 
to  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  the 
Cathedral  Church  of  Glasgow: 
who,  and  it  is  a  remarkable  circum- 
stance, had  applied  for  information 
respecting  the  Use  and  Custom 
of  the  Church  oS  Sarum.  Con- 
cilia. Tom.  i.  741. 

^»  Wilkins.  Concilia.  Tom.  1. 
496. 

^  Wilkint.  Concilia.  Tom.  1. 
534. 

®*  Dugdale.  Monasticon.  Vol. 
2.  p.  27. 


•etiiice  TBooh». 


xlvii 


»d  of  Bp.  Grandisson,  contains  at  the  b^n- 
ir  the  Calendar,  from  FoL  7.  to  13  bj  the  Con- 
ury  of  the  Church  of  Exeter.  To  explain  the 
m  more  fully,  I  will  give  the  heads  of  the 
of  the  Consuetudinary  of  Lichfield*  The  first 
» the  general  ceremonies  to  be  observed  by  the 
\  of  the  Cathedral  Church  in  the  celebration 
ivine  Offices,  Mass,  Chapter,  &c.  **  2.  De  pw- 
^cclesia  Lich.  constitutis.  3.  De  officio  decani, 
ftcio  cantoris.  5.  De  officio  cancellarii.  6.  De 
esaurarii.  7.  De  modo  pulsationum.  8.  De 
^  ecclesi»  Lich.  9*  Dedignitatepersonarum. 
dignitate  decani  et  canonicorum.  11.  De 
I  quinque  capellanorum.  12.  Statutum  do- 
berti,  apostoUcse  sedis  legati." 
occur  instances  of  the  use  of  the  term  "  Con- 
orium"  in  another  sense :  as,  for  example,  the 
a  manuscript  in  the  Augmentation  Office, 
le  et  Consuetudinarium  de  Bello."  It  relates 
o  the  estates  of  Battle  Abbey,  as  may  be  seen 
list  of  its  contents  in  the  Monasticon.^ 
als  of  English  Use  are  a  frequent  item  in  the 
3  and  Church  Inventories,  but  now  even  in  MS. 
rare.  There  are  two  manuscript  Ordinals  of 
Fse  in  the  British  Museum,  and  one  of  Hereford, 
igment  of  that  of  S.  Edmund  of  Bury:®'  at 


).  287. 

iflt  contains  the  Ordinal 
the  day,  including  the 
i€  Liturgy:  it  is  brief, 
te ;  and  follows  the  ar- 
of  the  Calendar.  The 
ind     Sarura   Ordinals 


also  (alluded  to  in  the  text),  do 
not,  as  in  the  printed  editions, 
present  an  invariable  rule,  but 
follow  simply  the  Calendar  as  it 
stood  in  the  age  in  which  they 
were  compiled.  At  the  end  of 
one  of  the  two  of  Sarum  Use,  is 


i 


xlviii 


Dt00ertatton  on 


Lambeth  is  the  Ordinal  of  the  Abbey  of  Peterborough. 
There  were  several  editions  printed  of  the  Use  of 
Salisbury,  but  scarcely  more  than  a  single  copy  remains 
of  each.  Either,  as  being  altogether  ceremonial,  and 
containing  an  unreadable  "Pye,"  they  excited  the 
pious  wrath  of  the  King's  Visitors,  and  so  were  espe- 
cially devoted  to  destruction ;  or,  being  usually  written 
plainly,  without  illuminations,  and  almost  every  word 
contracted,  they  were  not  preserved  for  the  mere  sake 
of  their  appearance,  as  certainly  was  the  good  fortune 
of  some  service  books  which  escaped.  Caxton  printed 
ity  under  the  title  ^^  Directorium  Sacerdotum ;  sive 
ordinale  secundum  usum  Sarum/'  Fol.  A  copy  of 
this  is  in  the  Museum  library.  In  1488,  an  edition 
was  published  at  Antwerp,  8vo.  by  Gerard  Leeu,  a 
copy  of  which  is  in  my  possession,  and  the  extracts 
given  above  are  from  it.  It  is  not  improbable  that 
this  is  the  first  edition,  rather  than  the  undated  one  by 
Caxton.  Wynkyn  de  Worde  printed  the  Ordinale  in 
1504,  4to.  and  Pynson  three  times,  1498,  Fol.  and 
1503,  and  1508,  in  4to.  Copies  of  these  books  are  in 
the  Bodleian.®* 


this  entry.  '*  Iste  liber  constat 
ecclesiae  de  Rysbey  in  comitata  de 
Saffolke.  Ordinale."  Harleian 
MS.  1001.     Sffic.  xiv. 

^  An  important  note  is  ap- 
pended to  the  two  early  editions 
by  Pynson.  '*  Liber  prsesens  di- 
rectorium sacerdotmn,  quem  pica 
Sarum  vulgo  vocitat  clems,  quan- 
quam  iste  pluribus  vicibus  intra 
nostras  atque  transmarinas  terras 
impressus  ac  compositus  existat, 


nusquam  tamen  secundum  verum 
Sarum  ordinale  cancellatus,  seu 
correctus  fiiit,  nee  enucleatus. 
Sed  quia  unus  pastor  ecclesiae  et 
unum  ovile  est,  erit  itaque  ovium 
cleri,  viz.  Sarum  unus  canonicse 
orationis  ordo.  Ut  concordet  psal- 
terium  cum  cythara  in  sancta  nos* 
tra  ecclesia  cleri  Sarum,  vene- 
randa  semperque  laudanda  studio 
disciplinarum  un^versitas  Canta* 
brigiensis  hoc  onus  laboris  hujus« 


•etttice  I5oofc0: 


xlix 


CHAPTER  IV. 


WE  come  now  to  the  seyenth  book»  the  <<  Missale/* 
ihat  volume  which  in  its  complete  form  con- 
tained all  ihat  was  neceseury  for  the  due  performance  of 
the  moet  aolemn  Service  which  the  Church  can  pay  to 
God;  evien  the  divine  mysteries;  the  offering  of  the 
sacrifice :  and  as  regards  herself,  those  rites,  by  the 
dnervance  of  which,  according  to  our  Lord's  promise, 
she  might  by  her  ministers  communicate  to  man  the 
seal  of  foi^veness,  the  bread  of  life,  the  medicine  of 
immortality. 

The  present  Office,  by  whose  rules  and  according 
to  whose  order  the  Chiurch  of  England  for  the  last 
three  hundifsd  years  has  celebrated  and  perfected  these 
solemn  mysteries  (her  modem  missal  if  I  may  so  call 
it),  is  so  different  from  the  book  which  she  used  (either 
in  one  or  more  volumes)  for  the  thousand  years  before, 
that  I  cannot  suppose  it  will  be  sufficient  in  the  present 
instanoe,  more  than  in  those  of  the  service-books  we 
have  already  considered,  to  be  content  with  the  brief 
explanation  which  we  find  in  Lyndwood.  '^  Missale, 
i:  e:  librum,  in  quo  continebuntur  omnia  ad  missam 
gjngnlig  diebus  dicendam  pertinentia.**     This  was  a 


modi  correctionisy  atque  cancella- 
tkmis  ordinalis  Samm  necessario 
fiendanmiy  ven.  viro  M.  Gierke 
ooU.  regalia  canton  credidit  et 
comminriti  QniquidemM.  Gierke 
bajmoiodi  oiiiis  oorrectioiiis  sua 
VOJL.  I. 


sponte  propter  causam  prsedictam 
suscepit,  emendavit,  correxit,  at- 
qae  secundum  venim  ord.  Sarum 
collationavit"  Herbert  Typog: 
Antiq:    Fb^  1.246. 


i 


I  IDlwttmim  on 

definition  which  if  it  answered  the  enquiries  of  his 
age,  surely  is  Hot  explanatory  enough  for  our  own. 

In  the  earlier  ages  of  the  Church,  the  Office  of  the 
Holy  Communion  was  not  contained  in  one  volume, 
but  usually  in  four.  The  Antiphoner,  the  Lectionary, 
the  book  of  the  Gospels,  and  the  book  of  the  Sacra- 
ments, or  Sacramentary.  This  last  is  that  to  which 
the  title  of  Missal  was  applied :  and  that  at  an  early 
age ;  as  examples  are  given  by  Du  Cange®*  of  its  use 
in  the  time  of  S.  Boniface  of  Mentz,^  and  Tby  Ama- 
larius  and  others.  The  passages  from  Amalarius  are 
cited  by  Geoigius,®'  who  (with  Pamelius")  decides 
that  he  means  by  the  term  S.  Gregory's  Sacramentary. 
The  same  author  quotes  also  a  statute,  *the  xxviijth, 
from  the  Capitular  of  Louis  the  Pious,  a.  d.  816,  in 
which  the  Missal,  i:  e:  the  Sacramentary  is  clearly 
distinguished  :  and  again,  another  from  the  Capitular 
of  Charlemagne,  a.  d.  789,  which  I  shall  leave  to  the 
judgment  of  the  reader  :  "  si  opus  est,  Evangelium,  et 
Psalterium,  et  Missale  scribere,  perfect»  setatis  homines 
scribant  cum  omni  diligentia.""® 

The  Antiphoner  and  Lectionary  just  mentioned 
Were  books  the  contents  of  which  altogether  were  dif- 
ferent from  those  which  were  connected  with  the 
Offices  of  the  Canonical  Hours,  and  which  have  been 
already  considered.  In  its  present  meaning  we  are  to 
understand  by  the  first,  the  Gradual,  as  it  was  always 
called  in  later  ages,  and  even  in  the  time  of  Amala- 
rius,  according  to  the   custom   of  some   Churches. 


*  Glossarium.    Verb.  Missale.  ^  Tom.  2.  p.  clxij. 

*  Epistola  Jattonis  ad  Otga-  „  ^       ^       cc  oio 

^   *  •  *     I?  --x  1     c  ID  Tom.  2.  ».56.  318. 

num.  Exst.  inter  Epistoias  S.  Bo«  ^ 

nifacii.    Ep.  cxiv.  »  Cited  also  by  Du  Cange. 


'  Quod  dicimiu  Gradale/'  he  says,  '<  illi  yocant  Can- 
atoriuiUy'*  L  0.  Antiphonarium :  and  it  oontained,  as 
MS  been  ezplaiBed  before,  thoee  parts  of  the  Bervice 
fUch,  if  eiiiig,  were  to  be  sung  antiphonically.  By 
he  other,  the  Lectionary,  we  are  to  understand  the 
look  of  the  Epistlesy  which  was  sometunes  and  much 
letter  named  the  ''  Ejnstolarium,"  and  ^'  Epistolare :" 
"  Liber  Comitis,"*'  and  sometimes  "  Apos- 


It  IB  mere  conjecture  why  it  was  called  Liber 
Oamitis :  the  last  editor  of  Thomasius  ^yes  two  of  the 
-easons  which  haTC  been  suggested.  ^<  Alii  conji- 
3irat  nomen  ittud  inditum  eidem  fuisse  ut  denotaretur 
dericos  ilium  perpetuum  veluti  comitem  secum  deferre 
lebeie,  quod  nimirum  in  lege  Daminiy  quae  sacris  in 
Lectionibus  exponitur,  meditentur  die  ac  nocte.  Alii 
rero  quod  Comiti  cuidam  liber  inscriptus  prime  fuerit 
lb  ejus  cpmpilatore."**  I  cannot  say  that  either  of 
hese  conjectures  is  more  satisfactory  than  such  guesses 
xmunonly  are.  It  is  certain  that  the  Comes  was  a  dif- 
erent  book  in  some  instances  from  the  Apostolus j  though 
mriters  haye  made  no  distinction  between  them :  an 
sarly  charter  cited  origmally  by  Suarez,  afterwards 
by  Mabillon^  and  a  host  of  authors,  proves  this*  It 
mmnerates  among  a  number  of  books  given  for  the 
lervice  of  a  church,  **  Evangelia  rv,  Apostolum,  Fsal- 
terium,  et  Comitem.'*  The  one  therefore  probably  con- 
tained the  lections  read  at  mass  from  writings  not 


^  The  stadent  will  find  the  sub-  Tom.  1 .  Lib.  1.  p.  36. 

ject  of  the  **  Gomes'*  and  its  au-  „  ^          ^           n    r      • 

,       ft.      ,.          J  u     i^  "  Opera.  Tom.  v.  Pr«f.  xxi. 

thor,  &c  discussed  by  Georgtug,  '^ 

Tom.  2.  Dissert,  ij.  Cap.  3.  Also  «  De  re  Diplomatica.  Lib.  v. 

compare  2Sa€caria  BibL  RituaUs.  p.  762. 


Hi  pt!Bi0ettation  on 

of  the  Apostles:  the  other,  those  only  which  were 
taken  firom  the  Canonical  Epistles:  and  the  two  to- 
gether would  make  up  a  volume  not  unfrequently 
occurring  in  ancient  writers,  the  Lectionarius  pie- 
'  narius. 

One  other  meaning  attached  to  the  Lectionarius 
must  not  he  omitted :  yiz.  that  a  mere  index  of  the 
Epistle»  which  were  to  be  read,  giving  the  first  words 
only  and  the  last,  was  sometimes  so  called.  Such  was 
a  Lectionary  published  by  Thomasius,^  and  again 
by  Geoigius  in  his  Appendix  Monumentorum,^  under 
another  name  which  it  also  bore^  ^^  Capitulare." 

The  "  Evangelistarium,''  "  Evangeliutn,"  or  "  Evan- 
geliarium/'  is  not  involved  in  so  great  difficulty.  Its 
contents  were  the  portions  of  Scripture  appointed  to 
be  i^ead.  from  the  four  Gospels.  Other  names  by  which 
they  were  also  occasionally  called  are  "  Textevange- 
Kum,**  and  "  Textus."^  These  volumes  were  often 
ipost  lavishly  adorned  with  jewels,  and  gold  and  silver, 
a  token  of  the  especial  reverence  with  which  the  Holy 
Gospels,  or'  these  selections  from  them  were  regarded 
by  the  Church,  And  this,  from  the  time  when  Eddius, 
the  biographer  of  Archbishop  Wilfrid,  thus  speaks  of 
a  book  which  was  written  for  him.  "  Addens  quoque 
S.  Pontifex  noster,  inter  alia  bona  ad  decorem  domus 
Dei,  inauditum  ante  sseculis  nostris  quoddam  miracu- 
lum.  Nam  quatuor  Evangelia  de  auro  purissimo  in 
membranis  depurpuratis  coloratis,  pro  animae  suee 
remedio  scribere  jussit,  nee  non  et  Bibliothecam  libro- 
rum  eorum  omnem  de  auro  purissimo,  et  gemmis  pre- 


»  Opera.  Tom.  v.  ^  Du  Cange.  Glossarium. 

•*  Towi.3.227. 


$M»iUl50lAsU 


liii 


twriwiipii  fikbrafiu^tam  compaginare  incliisores  g;eiiimar 
ram  pndcepit.*'^  Or  again,  when  the  fiunous  Textus 
Stmcii  Cutkberti  waa  adorned  with  a  silver  gilt  cover 
and  predcma^Btoaea:  which  MS.  is  still  preserved  in 
fte  Ubrajry  of  the  British  Museum. 

Even  parish  churches  grudged  not  greater  expenses, 
and  outlay  ppon  the /^  Textiis :"  of  which  there  is  an 
nample  in  the  chuich  at  Sunning,  in  Berkshire,  in 
the  year  1220.  '^  Item*  j.  textus  coopertos  argento, 
oontinens  evangelia  anni/'^  But  what  are  we  to  say 
pf  that'oqpy  once  in  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Salis- 
bury? ^  oontinens  Saphiros  .xz.  'et  Smaragdos.  yj.  et 
Tbopasioa  .viij.  et  Alemandiinas  .xviij.  et  Gemettas 
•viij.  et  Perlas  .xij/'  which  moreover  was,  though 
dik(  yet  hut  one  cH  many.^ 

And  so  this  reverence  continued  to  he  shown  towards 
the  Evangelisteria  in  particular,  above  all  other  books, 
in  sacceeding  ages.  Of  which  the  frequent  entries  in 
inventories  are  a  cwtain  proof:  as  for  example,  ^^  A 
booke  of  Gbspelles  garnished  and  wrought  with  an- 
tique worke  of  siluer  and  gilte  with  an  image  of  the 
crucifix  witii  Mary  and  John,  poiz  together  cccxxij 
ox."  And,  once  more,  so  late  as  the  time  of  Q.  Eli- 
xabeth,  among  whose  jewels,  &c.  was  included  '^  Oone 
Groq^ell  booke  covered  with  tissue  and  garnished  on 
th  onside  witii  the  crucifix  and  the  Queenes  badges  of 
silver  guilt,  poiz  with  wodde,  leav^  and  all  Cxij.  oz."^ 


**  AnnaLBened.  Sfleciv.P.iL 
p.  552.  MahUion  remarks,  that 
BibUotheca  here  means,  the  four 
ETaDgelists. 

V  Regutnun  S.  Osmandi.  MS. 


fol.  37.     See  Appendix* 

^  Registrum  S.  OsmundL  fol. 
84. 


••  Archcdologia. 
221. 


Vol.  13.  p. 


liv 


£>i00ettation  on 


Many  other  desoriptions  of  such  splendid  books,  either 
upon  record  or  stiU  extant,  are  to  be  referred  to/ 

The  distinction  between  the  Evangelistarium  and 
the  Evangelistarium  plenarium  seems  to  have  been, 
that  this  latter  contained  all  the  four  Gospels,  whilst 
the  same  title  without  the  addition  of  plenariuniy  is  to 
be  understood  of  one  of  the  Gospels  only,  or  the  por- 
tions which  were  read  from  them.  There  was  also  a 
Capitulare  Evangeliorum,  answering  the  same  purpose 
of  an  index  as  the  one  above  for  the  Epistles. 

And  here  must  be  mentioned  a  Capitular  (for  such 
in  fa^i  it  is)  which  not  unfrequently  is  to  be  met  with 
in  MSS.  of  the  New  Testament  in  English.  I  shall 
extract  the  rubric  from  one  in  the  library  of  the 
British  Museum.  ^^  Here  begynnythe  a  rule,  that 
tellith  in  whiche  chapitris  of  the  bible  new  law  ye 
mown  fynd  the  epistlis  &  the  gospels :  that  ben  rad  in 
the  chirche  at  mass  after  the  vse  of  Salisbury  markid 
with  lettris,  of  the  a,  b.  c.  at  the  begynnynge  of  the 
chapitris,  towarde  the  myddil  or  the  ende,  aftire  the 
ordre  of  the  lettris  stondynge  in  the  a.  b.  c.  In  the 
firste  parte  ben  sett  sonendayes  &  ferialis  to  gydre : 
and  after  the  commune  sanctorum  &  the  propre.  Of 
all  the  first  ther  is  writene  a  clause  of  the  begynnynge 
therof :  &  also  a  clause  of  the  eende. 


.  xuj.  c. 


The  first  so-  )  Rom. 
nenday  of  > 
aduent      \  Matheu.  xxj.  c. 


d.  we  knowen 
this  tyme. 

a.Whanneihs 
cam  nygh. 


ende.  in  the  lord  Ihs 

Ct. 
ende.  osanna  in  high 
thingis."* 


*  See  especially  6^eor^iM,7W. 
2.  Dissert,  ij.  Cap.  1. 

^  Royal  Library.  MS.  i.  A.  x. 
These  tables  are  so  curious,  that  I 


shall  give  in  a  note  a  correspond- 
ing rubric,  from  another  MS.  in 
the  same  collection,  (i.  A.  iv.) 
"  Here  begynseth  a  rule  that 


•fioice /Boo&jK. 


Iv. 


The  fiiiirdi  tqIiiow,  when  the  Missal  was  andenily 
so  divided,  was  the  f^  liber  Sacramentorum^*'  or  as  it 
was  abo  called  the  <<  Sacramentariunh"  For  though 
some  writers  have  hiid  down  distinctions  between 
these  titles,  as  referring  to  books  of  different  contents, 
I  think  we  mity  rely  upon  the  decision  which  Angelo 
Biicca  and  aftwwards  Georgius  have  come  to,  that 
while  the  former  is  the  more  ancient  name,  the  two 
are  synonymous.  TheC!0iionoftheSacramentaries,as 
I  have  shown  in  another  work,  cannot  be  given  to  any 
author  later  than  an  Apostle;  but  they  are  usually 
referred  to  and  known  as  the  Leonine,  the  Gelasian, 
and  the  Gh-egorian;  firom  those  three  great  Popes  who 
undoubtedly  corrected,  and  added  to,  or  abbreyiated 
liiem. 

This  book  was  so  called,  and  also  sometimes  Liber 
Mysteriorumy  and  as  we  have  already  seen  MissaliSf 
because  it  contained  those  rites  and  prayers  which 
related  hnmediately  to  the  full  completion  of  the  Sacra^ 
ments,  and  of  the  Eucharist  especially,  the  Sacrament 
UMT  iiqx^y.  For  in  these  volumes  were  to  be  found  the 
rkes  of  administering  the  Sacrament  of  Baptism,  upon 
the  eves  of  Easter  and  Pentecost,  of  reconciling  Peni- 
tents, of  Marriage,  and  of  Orders,  as  well  as  of  the 


idlith  in  whiche  chapitrb  of  the 
}Me  ye  may  fynde  the  lessouns, 
pistils  and  gospels,  that  ben  red  in 
the  chnrche  aftir  the  vse  of  salis- 
bori:  markid  with  lettris  of  the 
a.  b.  e.  at  the  begynnynge  of  the 
duqntris  toward  the  myddil  or 
eende:  aftir  the  ordre  as  the 
lettris  stonden  in  the  a.  b«  c.  first 


ben  sett  sundaies  and  ferials  togi- 
dere:  and  aftir  that  the  sancto- 
rum, the  propre  and  comyn  togider 
of  al  the  yeer :  and  thanne  last 
the  commemoraciouns :  that  is 
clepid  the  temporal  of  al  the  yere. 
First  is  written  a  clause  of  the  be- 
gynnynge  of  the  pistil  &  gospel,  & 
a  clause  of  the  endynge  therof." 


/ 


Ivi 


Dt00ettation  on 


Holy  Comnmnion.  As  regarded  the  last,  in  the  Sacra- 
mentary  were  the  Collects,  the  Secrets,  the  Prefaces, 
the  Canon,  the  prayer  infra  Canonemj  and  Post-com- 
munion :  in  short,  all  those  portions  of  the  Service 
which  were  not  in  the  other  hooks.  The  greatest 
care  and  reverence  was  anciently  paid  to  the  Sacra? 
mentary,  as  we  may  learn  from  a  canon  of  the  council 
of  Rhemes,  cited  hy  Georgius;'  ^^  expleta  Missa,  calix 
et  Sacramentorum  Liber,  cum  vestibus  sacerdotalibus 
in  mundo  loco  sub  sera  recondantur." 

These  books,  it  need  scarcely  be  added,  are  of  the 
very  highest  importance,  and  the  most  learned  ritu- 
alists have  devoted  their  attention  to  their  contents. 
Pamelius  was  the  first  editor  of  any  part  of  either  of 
them  :  after  him  Thomasius  ;  and  last  of  all  the  most 
complete  edition  by  Muratori,  in  1748.  Neither  must 
it  be  forgotten  that  a  Sacramentary  was  published  by 
Flaccus  lUyricus,  claiming  to  be  more  ancient  even 
than  the  Leonine :  but  after-examination  proved  it  to 
be  of  not  earlier  date  than  the  xth  or  xith  century, 
and  with  its  reputed  authority,  fell  also  the  arguments 
and  the  triumph  of  the  party  by  whom  it  had  been 
supported.* 


»  Tom.  3.  166. 

^  The  history  of  this  publica- 
tion, its  sappression  by  Philip  of 
Spain  and  Sixtus  V.  and  then 
approval  by  the  Roman  Catholics 
and  suppression  by  the  Lutherans, 
is  suffidently  entertaining  as  v^ell 
as  instructive.  It  does  not  speak 
much  in  favour  of  the  learning  of 
the  Centuriator,  for  it  proves  some 
of  the  very  points  which  he  the 


most  eagerly  attacked:  such  as 
the  doctrine  of  the  sacrifice  of  the 
Eucharist,  prayers  for  the  dead, 
&c.  It  is  a  most  rare  volume: 
there  is  a  copy,  if  I  mistake  not, 
in  the  Library  of  Exeter  Cathe- 
dral. Cardinal  Bona  should  be 
consulted  on  the  subject :  he  de- 
votes to  it  a  part  of  the  zij  th  Chap- 
ter of  his  first  Book,  Rerum  Ia- 
iurg:  and  has  reprinted  it  in  an 
appendix  at  the  end.    So  anxious 


Bat  w  time  went  on,  the  want  of  a  ^^  Mioeal**  which 
in  a  collected  and  arranged  form  should  supply  all  thai 
had  heretofore  heen  divided  among  these  several  boojui 
must  havebem  universally  acknowledged.  Hence  was 
compiled  by  various  Churches  that  volume,  which  the 
Coitttitution  of  Archbishop  Winchelsey  refers  to,  called 
MUsale^  or  JktUsak  pknarium. . 

Before  we  proceed  to  an  examination  of  it,  I  must 
remind  the  rrader,  that  the  custom  of  continuing  to 
keep  in  separate  books  various  portions  of  the  servicci 
did  not  cease  with  the  introduction  of  the  missal  of 
modern  times.  In  the  catalc^es  of  the  English  Car 
tfaednJs  .and.MonastOTies  which  have  come  down  tp 
us,  we  find  EvangeHstariaf  and  Epistolariaj  and  Gror 
dualia,  and  Sequentialiaj  and  Troparia  still  used  and 
rewritten,  together  with  the  missal.  These  were  used 
on  great  occasions,  or  in  processions,  or  laid  open  in 
the  choir,  or  were  necessary  where  so  many  persons 
(as  in  those  great  establishments)  were  employed  in 
the  daily  service;  and  evidenced  the  magnificence 
which  the  Church  knew  to  be  well-fitting  to  the  House 
of  God. 

But,  in  small  parishes  these  numerous  books  were 
beyond  the  means  of  both  priest  and  people ;  and  it 
may. be  asked,  if  the  missal  in  the  thirteenth  century 
eontamed  all  things  pertaining  to  the  saying  of  the 
service,  why  did  the  constitution  order  also  the  Gra- 
dak  and,  if  the  Tropes  were  not  in  that,  also  the  Tro- 
perium  ? 


were  the  Lutherans  to  destroy  it,  searched  for  it  in  vain.    Conf.  also 

that  it  is  said  neither  Cassander  ilfaM^,LiturgiaGallicana«Lib. 

nor  Pamelias  could  obtain  sight  of  1.  Cap.  8.  and  Martene.  de  ant. 

a  copy*    Bona  says  he  had  long  Rit.  Tom»  \.p.  176. 


iviii  £>l00ettation  ots 

The  aiiswer  to  this  is ;  parishes  were  bound  to  furnish 
all  books  necessary  for  the  due  performance  of  the 
public  worship :  and  it  being  stricdy  forbidden  to  any 
priest  to  say  mass  alone,  without  a  minister  or  clerk, 
a  book  or  books  were  to  be  supplied  which  should 
contain  those  portions  of  the  service  in  which  the  duty 
of  the  assistant  lay.  There  are  numerous  canons  not 
only  of  general  councils,  but  of  synods  also  of  the 
English  Church,  insisting  upon  this.  Cases  of  neces- 
sity only  were  allowed  to  interfere  with  the  rule  :  such, 
for  example,  as  of  a  plague.  Hence  we  find  orders  to 
this  effect  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  age,  as  in  the  Ecclesi- 
astical Institutes.  **  Mass  priests  shall  not  on  uiy 
account,  or  by  any  means  celebrate  mass  alone,  with- 
out other  men,  that  he  may  know  whom  he  addresses. 
Mid  who  responds  to  him."*  A  Council  at  York,  A.  d. 
1195,  decrees  that  no  priest  shall  celebrate,  "  sine 
ministro  literate."  ^  One  of  the  Constitutions  of  Walter 
de  Kirkham,  Bp.  of  Durham,  in  1255,  is  precise  in  its 
rule.  "Ad  augendum  vero  divini  cultus  obsequium 
ordinamus  et  disponimus ;  ut  in  singulis  ecclesiis,  qua- 
rum  facultates  ad  hoc  sufficiunt,  sint  diaconi  et  sub- 
diaconi,  sicut  decet,  Deo  ministrantes.  In  aliis  vero 
ecclesiis  saltem  unus  clericus  idoneus,  et  honestus,  qui 
in  tonsura  decenti  congruo  habitu  deserviat  sacerdoti, 
ne  ecclesiae  debitis  officiis  defraudentur."^  Again,  a 
canon  of  the  synod  of  Norwich,  1257,  in  almost  the 
same  words :  "  In  singulis  quoque  ecclesiis,  quarum 
facultates  ad  hoc  sufficiunt,  sint  unus  diaconus  et  sub- 


*  TJiorpe.  Ancient  Laws  and     501. 

Institates.  Vol.  2.  407.  ^  TVUkins.  Concilia.  Tom.  I. 

•  Wilkins.  ConciHa.  Tom.  1.     707. 


tBVClDCE  ^BOObs* 


]ix 


diaeodiHiy  ki  ebdem,  at  decet,  miniBtraiitet.  In  aliig 
Tero  eoekBiit  fit  Mltem  dericns  uniis  honettos,  qui 
aaoerdoti  cum  haUta  eonTenieiiti  in  divinis  miniBtret 
officm.".*  And,  once  more,  at  a  diocesan  synod  under 
H.  Woodlgke  of  Winchester,  in  1308,  a  canon  specifies 
the  amodnt  which  would  be.  the  limit,  and  the  vest- 
menta  to  be  proTided.  ^*  Volnmus,  quod  in  singulis 
ecdeiiis,  qu»  ad  quinquaginta  marcarum  (summam) 
Tel  ultra»  communiter  sunt  taxat»,  sint  unus  diaconus^ 
et  unus  subdiaconus,  continue  ministrantes,  et  unum 
ad  mhias  yestimentum  solenne,  ac  tunica,  et  dahnatica 
competens."^  These  faring  us  down  to  the  date  of  the 
council  of  Morton  and  Winchelsey's  statute. 

During  the  ages  which  intervened  between  the  use 
of  the  Liber  Saeramentorum,  with  its  accompanying 


•  WUkm.  CoBcOb.  Tom.  1. 
733. 

•  WUkms.  Concilia.  Tom.  2. 
295.  This  canon  says  nothing 
about  thederky  who  at  least  should 
attend  in  every,  the  smallest»  pa- 
riah: but  there  is  no  doubt  soch  was 
the  rale  throi^oat  England,  and 
not  only  so^  but  in  a  decent  habit : 
^  com  habitu  couTenienti,"  as  it 
isabore:  or,  according  to  the  rule 
laid  doiwn  in  the  Provincial  Con. 
stit  of  Arddashop  Walter  Ray. 
nold»  A.n.  1322,  *^  Item,  nullus 
doiciis  permittatar  ministrare  in 
ofido  altaris,  nisi  indutus  super- 
peQido."  Concilia.  Tom.  2.  513. 
It  is  possible  that  there  might  oo^ 
casionally,  in  poor  places,  have 
been  some  difficulty  in  providing 
the  surplice :  but  means  were  ge- 


nerally at  hand.  F(Nr example:  a 
canon  of  a  synod  of  duchester, 
1289.  ''  Panni  etiam  chrismales 
in  usus  seculares,  seu  prophanos 
minime  convertantur,8edadmanu- 
tergia,  seu  #u^»tff^UcM^  seu  pan* 
noB  cseieros  consuendos  sen  refioi- 
endos,  disposiiione  discreti  sacer- 
dotb  cum  omni  re  verentia  catholica 
exponantur.'*  Concilia.  Tarn.  2. 
171.  Compare  a  statute  of  a 
Provincial  Council  of  Geo.  Nev- 
ille, Archbishop  of  York,  in  which 
priests  are  directed  to  be  ready  to 
perform  at  the  proper  hours  the 
Divine  Offices  '^induti  superpel- 
lidis,  quse  sibi  propriis  expensis 
providebunt."  Condlia.  Torn.  3. 
604.  To  the  same  effect,  of  John 
Kempe.  Ihid.  3.  675.  And,  of  a 
Synod  of  Norwich.  HM.  1.  735. 


i 


Ix 


iDi»»etmion  on 


parts,  and  the  general  adoption  of  the  complete  book^^ 
pf  the  xivth  and  xvth  centuries,  the  missal  was,  if  I 
may  so  speak,  in  a  transition  state,  sometimes  contain- 
ing more,  sometimes  less  of  the  entire  office.  Thus 
the  manuscripts  which  still  exist  vary  in  theif  contents ; 
and  it  would  be  neither  an  useful  nor  successful  task  tQ 
delay  upon  any  attempt  at  a  description  of  them, 
^nd  these  variations  do  not  extend  only  to  the  prayers, 
collects,  and  graduals,  but  to  the  rubrics  also.  Some 
popies  i:x)ntain  few ;  others  none,  except  mere  distinc- 
tions, where  portions  begin  and  end;  whilst  again 
pthers  are  full,  and  include  the  rubrics  of  the  Proces- 
sional. I  shall  therefore  now  pass  on  to  the  printed 
piissal. 

The  first  edition  known  to  have  been  printed  of  any 
Missal  of  the  English  Church,  was  published  in  1492 
at  Rouen,  by  M.  Morin,  according  to  the  Use  of 
Sarum.  This  is  a  most  important  volume,  and  I  shall 
first  give  an  exact  collation  of  it,  by  which  it  may 
happen  that  imperfect  portions  of  it  in  public  or  private 
libraries  may  be  identified.*^  One  perfect  copy  only 
is  at  present  known,"  and  no  bibliographer  has  noticed 
it,  or  been  able  to  prove  any  edition  earlier  than  that  by 
Hertzog,"  in  1494.  This  collation  will  not  be  without 


^  There  were  *f  completa  mis* 
salia"  as  early  as  the  xith  century, 
though  we  can  scarcely  decide  in 
how  great  a  degree.  See  Dug' 
daUf  Monasticon.  2. 527.  Inven- 
tory of  Bishop  Leofric's  books,  &c 
"  -ju  faiUe  maerre  bee." 

^  As  was  the  case  upon  a  com- 
parison of  the  book  with  the  edi- 
tion^  in  the  Bodleian  library.    A 


large  fragment  was  found  there, 
upon  vellum,  the  imperfections  of 
which  had  been  supplied  from  an 
edition  upon  paper  with  the  date 
1510,  printed  also  at  Rouen  by 
Joh.  Richard :  and  the  whole  natu- 
rally so  entered  in  the  catalogue.. 

^  In  my  possession. 

^  Not  only  because  of  its  old 
renown,  but  of  its  really  intrinaio 


its  use,  I  trust,  to  die  reader  in  otlier  respects,  and  he 
will  excuse  the  length  to  which  it  necesscurily  runs. 

The  book  is  a  Folio,  printed  in  black  letter,  and  the 
initials  manuscript,  either  illuminated,  or  in  plain  red 
or  blue  ink.  With  the  exception  of  the  Calendar,  in 
double  columns,  the  running  title  of  each  page  exactly 
standing  over  the  blank  space  between  the  columns. 
The  present  copy  is  ruled  throughout  with  faint  red 
lines,  and  the  rubrics  are  distinguished  by  a  smaller 
type,  also  black  letter,  yery  carefully  underlined  with 
red  ink.     There  is  no  pagination. 

9^f(Cale  fecunHum  tiCum 
ectlefie  tuvitbutitiu 

This  title  is  upon  the  recto  of  the  first  leaf,  of  which 
the  reverse  is  blank.  There  is  no  signature  at  the 
bottom  of  the  page.  Upon  the  next  leaf  begins  the 
Calendar»  and  at  the  foot  of  it  the  sign:  fyh  iU  (Sa- 
rom).  Each  month  occupies  a  page,  uid  has  head 
lines  of  so  many  days  to  the  month,  and  so  many  to 


fahie»  for  I  believe  it  to  be  the  first  editioD,  for  the  English  forms 

tecood  editioD»  it  will  not  be  oat  in  the  Missa  Sponsaliunu    The 

of  pboe  to  give  here  a  short  de-  second  title,  if  I  may  so  call  it, 

icrqitioD  of  this  Tolume,  from  the  before  Advent  Smiday,  is :  '*  In 

oo|»j  in  the  Cambridge  University  nomine  sanctissime  trinitatis.  Mis- 

lilMrary.    The  title  is  *'  A&sale  sale  ad  vsum  chori  sancte  ecclesie 


Tsom  eodesie  Sarom  Saram  anglicane  feliciter  incipit." 

ADgBcmer  am.  8vo.    There  is  It  ends  with  the  Cautells,  or  *'  In- 

Dot  a  wood-Cut  before  the  service  formationes  Sacerdotis  celebrare 

of  Advent  Sonday,  bat  a  well  cat  «volentis :"    then    the   Colophon, 

initial  A :  and  another  very  beau-  ^* Impressum   venetiis  per 

tifblly  executed  T,  at  the  Te  igiiur  Joannem  hertzog  de  laudoia  — ^ 

of  the  Canon.    Before  the  Canon  Anno    dfii.   M.ccccxdiij. 

is  a  wood-cut  of  the  Crucifixion ;  kals  mensis  decembris.*'  The  book 

oar  B.  Saviour,  S.  Mary,  and  S.  is  foliated:  828  folios. 
John.    Blanks  are  left,  as  in  the 


ixii  £>i00ettation  on 

the  moon :  of  so  many  hours  to  the  day  and  to  the 
night.  There  is  an  additional  line  to  the  month  of 
January,  which  runs,  ''Slnmsl  W^  i:ff«  tmfe^:  ebHO^ 
man*  liU  et  \iih  U  et  fi^  Dfe0«  cccljcb^  rt  |)or«  W  Below 
this, ''  3|anuartu0  fiabet  hitsi  .xxtU  'Sruna  ^xxx^  0^X 
labet  lioraiai»  X!bu  tite0  tiero  otto/'  The  Calendar  gives 
the  Golden  numbers,  the  Dominical  letters,  and  the 
Roman  mode  of  reckoning  by  Calends,  Nones,  and 
Ides:  and  the  Festivals,  Octaves,  &c.  then  observed 
by  the  Church  of  Sarum.  Somewhere  about  the  middle 
of  each  month's  calendar,  taking  the  opportunity  of 
one  or  more  blank  days,  the  position  of  the  Sun  is 
stated,  as  the  case  may  be  (Jan.)  ^*  &ol  in  aqtiatio," 
or  (^Feb.)  "  &ol  in  p(fc(btt0/'  &c.  The  months  are 
not  fuUy  occupied  with  festivals  and  commemorations. 
For  example,  in  January,  the  7th,  9th  to  12th  inclusive, 
23rd  and  24th,  26th,  29th,  and  31st  are  vacant  days. 
In  May,  the  2nd,  4th,  5th,  8th,  9th,  11th,  13th  to 
18th  inclusive,  20th  to  24th  inclusive,  27th,  29th  and 
30th  are  vacant ;  and  in  December,  the  1st,  2nd  and 
3rd,  5th,  9th  to  the  12th  inclusive,  the  14th  to  the 
20th  inclusive,  the  22nd,  23rd,  and  24th,  and  the  30th 
are  also  vacant. 

In  the  month  of  May,  upon  the  19th,  it  is  simply 
said,  after  naming  S.  Dunstan,  "  9^emoria  He  tlfrffi^" 
i.  e.  Potentiana. 

After  the  Calendar  follows  (upon  the  last  leaf  of  this 
sheet  &r)  the  "  C  25eneti(ctfo  faUu  rt  aque."  After 
which  are  a  short ''  C  BetuHfCtiO  panffll/'  consisting  of 
the  ''  9Domfmi0  tobffcum^  rt  cum  Cpfrittt  tuo/'  and  a 
prayer:  and  again,  "CaUa  beneHfrtfo  pan(0,"  viz. 
t.  smfutorfum  noSrum  In  nomine  oomfhf^  9-  (Hul 
fecit  coelum  rt  terram.  t.  9Domfmt0  tiobifcum.  R.  CEt 
cum  fptrftu  tUO  :**  followed  by  a  different  prayer. 


%Matt  TBOM.  Ixiii 

The  Mkral  itself  strictly  speaking,  now  begins, 
with  a  fresh  signatare,  a  L  Tlie  first  page  of  this  is 
sorromided  by  a  wood-cot  border  of  fbnr  pieces,  repre- 
senting flowers  and  birds,  executed  with  much  spirit 
and  deKcacy,  soinewhat  in  the  manner  of  the  very 
beantifol  Hotsb  published  by  Geofiry  Tori  at  Paris 
1527.  The  most  striking  difference  between  the  two, 
(a  diffiarence  in  which  we  might  almost  trace  the  rapid 
refinement  of  taste  in  ibis  respect  then  growing)  con- 
sists in  a  representation  of  a  whiged  animal,  small,  bat 
hideous  and  disgusting,  in  the  centre  of  the  lower  com- 
partment. Rather  more  than  half  the  page  is  occupied 
by  «  wood-cut  of  the  celebration  of  the  Eucharist 
Above  the  cut  is  the  running  title  3>0tnf nf Cft  prima  atl- 
umfilttf  hontf  nf,  and  below  it  at  the  head  of  the  first 
column,  JncfpftmfCble  (ecunUn  tiCum  teiv.  9Dnfca  prima 
teatntcnuk  Sti  mifUm.  Jnttoitufl.  Then  follows  the 
Introit :  SOt  u  Itaabi  animam  meam,  tc  the  initial  81 
being  handsomely  illuminated  upon  gold  ground,  oc- 
cupying a  blank  space  of  half  the  column  for  the  first 
aeyen  lines. 

The  signatures  run  on  regularly  from  ft  to  I  in 
eights.  The  ordinary  of  the  mass  begins  at  the  end 
of  the  thirteenth  line  of  the  second  column  upon  the 
recto  of  U.  There  is  no  break  in  the  line,  beyond 
what  is  usual  with  a  fresh  sentence,  or  any  mark  to 
denote  it :  but  it  begins  immediately  after  the  con- 
clusion of  the  proper  office  Jn  tiffiUa  pafcfie^  The 
ordinary  of  the  mass  ends  upon  the  reverse  of  1 7  in 
the  middle  of  the  second  column :  the  lower  part  of 
which  is  left  blank.  The  ^*  Gloria  in  excelsis  Deo ;" 
"  Qremus ;"  "  Dominus  vobiscum ;''  "  Credo;"  and  the 
proper  Prefaces  are  noted.  Upon  the  recto  of  1 8  are 
three  prayers:  CiDrfttioHicenoaantemfCCam.  CiDratfo 


Ixiv  K>if»tttation  on 

Heuota  be  facramento  altarf0«  C^catftt  ofcenHa  poS 
mfCtam^^^  The  reverse  of  this  leaf  is  blank.  An  extra 
leaf  follows^  without  a  signature,  having  upon  the  rec- 
to a  large  wood-cut  coloured,  representing  the  First 
Person  of  the  Ever-blessed  Trinity,  seated  upon  a 
throne,  crowned  with  the  triple  crown;  the  right 
hand  upraised  with  the  two  first  fingers  extended  in 
the  act  of  imparting  the  benediction,  the  left  hand 
resting  upon  the  globe  surmounted  by  the  cross.  On 
each  side  of  the  throne  are  cherubin,  and  at  the  comers 
the  Evangelistic  Symbols :  each  symbolic  beast  holding 
a  scroll,  blank,  but  clearly  intended  for  some  l^end. 
The  upper  part  of  this  print  is  circular,  and  in  size  it 
occupies  nearly  the  entire  page. 

This  is  a  rare  picture,  and  very  seldom  found  in 
printed  missals.  The  usual  one  before  the  Canon  is 
the  crucifixion  or  a  cross.  Possibly  in  the  present 
copy  there  was  originally  another  leaf  preceding  this 
with  a  print  also  of  the  crucifixion :  this  would  have 
been  upon  the  reverse  of  the  leaf,  whereas  that  now 
described  is  on  the  recto.  It  is  not  possible  to. 
decide  the  point,  until  another  copy  is  found  of  this 
edition,  and  I  am  induced  rather  to  suppose  this  to 
have  been  the  only  print,  (for  some  cause  or  other) 
and  that  the  book  has  not  been  mutilated,  because  at 
the  foot  of  it,  there  is  drawn,  by  a  contemporary  hand, 
a  large  cross,  gilt,  as  if  to  supply  the  omission. 

Immediately  following  this  begins  the  Canon  of  the 
Mass,  upon  m  U  The  initial  %  of  the  Te  igitur  is  il- 
luminated like  the  9i  before  described,  upon  a  gold 
ground,  occupying  one  half  of  the  first  six  lines  of  the 

^^  Two  of  these  prayers  are  reprinted  in  the  Ancient  Liturgy^  Snd.. 
Edjt pp.  Land  141. 


Aettiicc1Booto«  ixv 

first  odlimin.  Thig  sheet  tit  has  four  leaves  only^  and 
as  in  the  Ordiiiary  diere  are  no  head-lines  or  runnuig 
title.  The  9cv  omnia  (aecula  raeculotum  and  ^ter 
Uittn  are  noted..  The  second  column  of  the  reverse 
of  til  iff  and  the  two  pages  of  tit  f fi  are  occupied  by  the 
prayers  &c.  to  be  said  after  mass,  or,  ^^  in  prostratione" 
at  certain  times  of  the  year.  The  Canon  itself  ends  a 
little  below  the  middle  of  the  first  column  on  the  re- 
verse ci  m  fff,  but  there  is  no  particular  mark  or  break 
in  the  line ;  the  last  half  column  of  the  sheet  is  blank. 
The  offices  for  the  various  Sundays  and  ferials  of 
the  year,  which  had  been  interrupted  by  the  Ordinary 
and  the  Canon,  recommence  upon  n  with  the  running 
title  3llt  We  foncto  paft^e^  This  page  is  surrounded 
by.  a  wood-cut  border,  exactly  similar  to  the  one  de- 
scribed upon  a f,. except  that  the  top  compartment  is, 
(not  reversed,  but)  turned  upside  down,  which  is 
evident  at  a  glance  from  the  bird  occupying  the  centre 
of  it.  There  is  no  other  wood-cut,  but  close  under 
the  top  border  the  rubric,  CUnHfepaCttie.  SSXi  mfCCatn^ 
iDiftli*  immediately  below  which  begins,  Vittuvvtxi  tt 
ti^ac  tfCUtn,  &c  The  initial  Vi  is  illuminated,  not 
'  upon  gold,  occupying  a  (bird'  of  the  first  five  lines  of 
the  column. 

The  signatures  run  on  regularly  in  eights  from  n  to 
}  inclusive,  and  after  }  another  sign,  f ,  also  in  eight. 
[  The  Sunday  and  ferial  offices,  followed  by  the  services 
for  the  four  ember  days  before  Advent,  end  about  the 
»  middle  of  the  first  column  upon  the  recto  of  ftliU 
.  Then  come  immediately  the  offices  3|n  HeUfcattone  ec- 
I  citae,  with  its  octave ;  1|n  confectatfone  eccleOe^  andjn 
I  repnfiUatiOlU  tttXil^  These  end  in  the  middle  of  the 
[  first  column  on  tine  recto  of  0  ti«  The  Sanctorale  fol- 
\    bws,  beginning  in  the  same  column,  alter  a  blank 

VOL.  I.  f 


Ixvi  Z>i00ettatian  on 

space  of  two  lines.  The  rubric  simply  3ln  flf^fifa 
fonctfantireeapoSDU*  jDffm.  9Domfntt0fecu0mate9&a 
The  initial  9D  is  illuminated  like  the  Vi  of  the  Introit 
for  Easter  Day,  not  upon  a  gold  ground,  and  with  the 
same  space  left  for  it  in  width,  but  of  four  lines  only. 
The  Sanctorale  ends  eight  lines  from  the  end  of  the 
second  column  upon  the  reverse  of  %  tl((|\  This  space 
is  of  course  left  blank. 

A  new  set  of  signatures  now  begins :  running  on  in 
eights,  from  a  to  6  :  e  if  and  (R  are  in  sixes.  The  first 
page  of  a  is  again  surrounded  by  the  same  border 
already  described,  the  top  and  bottom  compartments 
as  in  the  beginning  of  the  book.  The  running  title 
is  3|titlf0flia  umu0  apoSoU,  and  the  rubric  immediately 
under  the  upper  border,  CJncfpft  commune  fanctor*  ab 
bfum  &ar*  3|n  bfgflta  tinfuiai  appSaU  Out  euangeUSe.  iao 
mtOTam.  iDScium^— (Ego  autem  Qcut  oUba,  &c.  The 
initial  (C  is  illuminated  on  a  plain  ground^  like  the 
previous  %  and  2D,  occupying  one  third  of  the  column, 
to  the  depth  of  the  first  four  lines.  The  Ordo  Span- 
salium  begins  upon  the  reverse  of  tii)^  the  eleventh 
line  from  the  top  of  the  second  column.  There  is  no 
break  more  than  usual  in  the  line,  but  the  usual 
heading,  jSDttio  aH  facfetium  fponfalia.  The  running 
title  of  this  page  and  for  the  next  three  leaves  (except 
the  recto  of  eb(  which  has  9^(ffa  fponfaUum)  is  flDrtID 
fponfaUum*  There  are  blank  spaces  left  for  the  forms 
of  espousal  and  at  the  giving  of  the  ring,  evidently  in- 
tended to  be  filled  up  with  MS.  in  the  vulgar  tongue. 
The  rubric  of  the  first  runs,  (£t  ffc  brt  Het  fitiem  muUert 
per  berba  He  prefeti  (ta  Hfcen^:  facernote  Hicente 

xamnm  retraSentio.   flDefnUe  6(cat  xmlitt 
Cacertiote  Hocente  manum  retrajettti^ 

The  second  runs,  (Ct  Hfcat  fponfutf  tenenss^manumfpotife: 


€3nmmkupa!ttift 
n  tmttfriaUmttL  Tim  MUsa  tpoHsaUum  is  fol- 
lowd  bj  sone;  odMr  wmceB,  the  lart  of  which  is  a 
M  Mi^'  |)nr  fttUlttttSt  enttlutOttt  and  ends  nx  lines  aboye 
Aerbottam  of  ithe  fini  oolnma  on  the  recto  of  (BiiU. 
Tint  apao»  of  oooaa  left  blank.    At  ihe  top  of  the 
aeemd  eotaiim  of  ilus.|Mge  begins  ihe  colophon,  thus : 
Jmpnifii  tt  am  mtgci  a^v 
tiiif  tttttfn  cftif0  llotloiiitgl 
iujBui'  taifiutit  pnocAuiiu 
Cmctf  famtf  .tfttOitm  xitiitttf$( 
tnanun  tn^tntftf  tfBlciii}  Cft* 
tntni  At  itfitm  Gu  (fit  fmlno 
bqmttt)  mflCale  hfeto/  f rtlecti 
carcmfonfK  Umft  nttper  caftf* 
gatitm  n  tm^nWa :  Snft  UUti 
tn;  ianm  boinf lii  9^«CCCC 
IxxxfU.  Bfe  jrff.  fl>a9brf0. 
The  retnamder  of  ihe  coluxnn  is  blank.     Upon  the 
rerene  of  the  leaf  is  the  device  of  the  printer  Martin 
Morm;  smTounded  by  the  legend  W^Vi39^.SL^ 
VJDfaa^.  It^iaSLfif^  &StiiL€%.  %iD. 
A  foil  page  (for  example  fc  U)  without  rubricsy  con- 
f    tains  forty  lines,  besides  the  running  title :  a  U  nearly 
I     fbU  of  rufaric,  as  I  have  already  said  in  a  smaller 
'     letter,  faaa  the  same  number. 

I  The  Missals  contain  very  frequently  ^^Extracta  e 
'  compoto^"  either  at  the  beginning  or  end :  these  are 
V  helps  to  the  proper  understanding  of  the  calendar: 
i  flometimes  a  table  ^^  ad  inveniendum  pascha  in  perpe- 
I  tuum :"  occasionally  at  the  end,  ^'  Prologus  in  accen- 
:  tuarinm  '^  a  guide  to  the  quantity  of  various  words  in 
reading  and  chanting,  with  an  ample  list  of  words 
i   long  and  short.     Before  the  Ordinary  of  the  Mass^  or 


i 


Ixviil 


Di00ettation  on 


at  the  end  of  the  volume  are  commonly  also  to  be 
found  the  '^  Cautelae  missae."  The  Canon  is  sometimes 
printed  upon  vellum,  and  (I  believe)  always  preceded 
by  a  wood-cut,  representing  generally  the  crucifixion, 
and  occupjdng  sometimes  the  upper  half^  sometiiiaies  the 
whole  of  a  page.^^  It  was  the  presence  of  this  picture 
which  caused  the  mutilation  of  so  many  of  the  copies 
which  have  come  down  to  us :  and  those  in  which  it 
was  allowed  to  remain,  or  were  hidden  and  so  escaped, 
are  almost  always  perfect  in  other  respects/*  It  is 
wonderful  what  an  effect  a  first  mutilating  of  any  book 
has  upon  the  after-care  bestowed  upon  it:  it  is  no 
longer  complete,  and  offends  its  possessors.  How 
much  more  would  such  a  feeling,  mournful  indeed,  be 
the  consequence  of  the  indignities  to  which  the  Church- 
books  were  subjected  in  the  xvith  century:  and  to  it 
we  may  trace  one  among  the  causes  owing  to  which 
thousands  perished  altogether. 

I  shall  now  copy  from  an  edition  printed  by  Reg- 
nault,  in  Fol.  at  Paris,  1529^  the  table  of  contents: 
and  this  will,  with  an  account  of  the  service  for  one 


**  I  have  already  briefly  alluded 
to  this  wood-cut  or  illumination 
of  the  Cross  or  Crucifixion.  Bona, 
Lib,  2.  xi.  speaks  of  it,  as  of  a 
very  ancient  observance  in  M SS. 
which  is  true ;  but  it  was  not  ab- 
solutely necessary :  its  object  was 
to  remind  the  priest  of  the  Divine 
Service  in  which  he  was.  engaged. 
Probably  to  this  are  we  to  trace 
the  interpolated  prayer  of  the 
Hereford  Missal:  "Adoramus," 
&c.  Ancient  Liturgies,  2nd  Edit. 
p.  75. 


"  Very  many  editions  of  the 
Sarum  Missal  are  adorned  with  a 
profusion  of  wood-cuts,  small  and 
large,  varying  also  with  the  site 
of  the  volume.  These  are  gene- 
rally prefixed  to  the  beginnings  of 
each  day's  service.  Among  them 
two  especially  will  often  be  found 
defaced  or  cut  cfut  altogether.  One, 
the  crucifixion,  before  the  Missa 
de  quinque  vulnerihus  :  the  other, 
a  representation  of  S.  Mary  Mag- 
dalene. 


^tb&t  TBtuA»:  Ixix 

Sunday,  enable  the  reader  to  form  a  tolerably  correct 
idea  of  what  he  may  expect  to  find  in  the  old  missals 
of  the  Churdi  of  England. 

^  C  Hbc  in  opere  hac  sequentia  hoc  ordiae  eontirientur. 
Prima.  Tabula  annornm  communium  et  bissextilium 
KteranmiqTO  dominicaUum  quotannis  ciirrentium.  Cla- 
Tium  item  festorom  mobilinm :  simulque  aurei  nmneri 
8dfa|nnctL  Sccundo^  Kalendarium,  ex  quo  multas  eli- 
cera  poteris  utilitatee :  .quia  aureus  numenis  in  prin- 
cipio  locatus,  noyilunii  singulis  mensibus  est  declaira- 
tlnis.  Pott  numerum  yero  aureum  sequitur  series  li- 
terarum,  dominicalium  Uterarum  declarativa.  Post 
kerne  Tero  locantur  festa»  tarn  celebria  quam  non  cele- 
bria»  ac  modus  eorumdem  dicendi  officia.  Pdstremo 
tnlem  ponuntur  numeri  mensium  dierum  declaralivi : 
f&r  quos  offida  sanctorum  atque  sanctarum  hoc  in 
opere  cqntentarum,  hcHe  inveniimtur.^^ 

C  Dominkarum  ac  feriarum  officia  cum  ordinem 
senrenty  ac  per  titulos  satb  constent,  non  opus  esse 
duxi  de  his  tabula  cudere. 

C  Sanctorum  atque  sanctarum  officia  ^°  numerus 
(ut  supra  dixi)  in  kalendario  positus  tibi  facile  indi- 
cabit 

C  iSeqnuntur  ea  in  quibus  in  quserendo  labor  con- 
tingere  potest.  Primo.  Commune  suictorum  atque 
sanctarum  proprium  non  habentium. 

Commune  apostolorum.  Folio,  i. 

Conunune  evangelistarum.  fo.  ii. 

Unius  martyris  non  pontificis.  fo.  iiij. 


"  Thia  is  a  very  complete  ar-  ^  Some  editions  which  have 

rangement  of  a  Calendar,  as  com-  tables  of  the  same  sort,  (for  all 

ptrisoii  with  other  editions  will  have  not)  say  *'  officia  manifesta 

shew.  sunt  per  titulos." 


ixx  DijSffettation  on 

Unius  martyris  pontificiB.  fo.  vL 

Plurimomm  martyrum.  fo*  vij« 

Unius  confesBoris.  fo.  ^0 

.    Unius  confessoris  et  doctoris.  fo.  xiij. 
Unius  confessoris  et  abbatis.  fo.xiij. 

De  quocumque  confessore.  fo.  xiiij. 

Flurimorum  confossorum.  fo.  ky. 

Unius  yirginis  et  martyris.  fo.  xv. 

Unius  virginis  non  martyris.  fo.  xvij. 

Plurimarum  virginum.  fo.  xvij. 

De  non  yirginibus.  fo.  xviij. 
C  Missce  dicendie  per  hebdomadam. 

Dominicus  diebus  de  Trinitate.  fo.  xix. 
Feriis  ij.  de  angelis.  fo*  xx. 

Feriis  iij.  Salus  populi.  fo.  xx. 

Feriis  iiij.  de  defunctis.  fo.  xlix. 

Vel  de  Sancto  Spiritu.  fo.  xxj. 

Feriis  r.  de  sacramento.  fo.  xxij. 
Feriis  vj.  de  sancta  cruce,  et  de  ^ 

quinque  vulneribus.  >  fo,  xxiij. 

Sabbatis  de  beata  virgine.  fo.  xxvj. 
C  Missce  votiva  sive  communes j  scilicet  primo : 
Salus  populi,  pro  fratribus  et  "^ 

sororibus.  3  fo.  xx. 

De  quinque  vulneribus  Christi.  fo.  xxiij. 

Coronae  Domini.  fo.  xxv. 

Pro  pace.  fo.  xxx. 

Pro  rege.  fo.  xxxj. 
Ad  invocandum  gratiam  Spiritus  Sancti.  fo.  xxxj. 

Pro  seipso.  fo.  xxxij. 
Ad  poscendum  donum  Spiritus  Sancti.     fo.  xxxij. 

Pro  peccatoribus  et  poenitentibus.  fo.  xxxiij. 

Pro  inspiratione  divinse  sapientiae.  fo.  xxxiij. 

Contra  tribulationem  cordis.  fo.  xxxiiij. 


Pro  infirmo.  fo.  xxxiiij. 

Pro  salute  amici.  fo.  xxxv. 

Proserenitateaeris:  etpropluviapetenda.  fo.  xxxv. 

Tempore  belli.  fo.  xxxvj. 

Pro  eo  qui  in  vinculis  tenetur.  fo.  xxxvj. 

Contra  mortalitatem  hominom.  fo.  xxxvij. 

Pro  peste  animalium.  fo.  xxxvij. 

Pro  quacumque  tribulatione.  fo.  xxxvij  J 

Missa  sponsaJiunL  fb.  xly^ 

Pro  mulieribus  praegnantibus.  fo.  xlv- 

Pro  iter  agentibus.  fo.  xlyj. 

Pro  mortalitate  evitanda.  fo.  Iv, 

De  sancto  Sebastiano.  fo.  Ivj. 

Erasmi  mar^  et  Rocbi  confessoris.  fo.  Ivij. 

Chnstofori  martyris.  fo.  Iviij. 

Antonii  confessoris.  fo.  lviij« 

Raphaelis  archangelL  fo.  lix. 

Gabrielis  arch :  et  compassionis  Mariae.  fo.  Ix. 

Barbarae  virginis.  fo.  lxj« 

Trigintale  beati  Gregorii.  fo.  liiij. 

Memoriae  pro  vivis.  fo.  xxxviij. 

Memoriae  pro  defunctis.  fo.  Ij. ,  . 

C  Benedictio  thalami.  fo.  xlv« 

Benedictio  panis  diebus  dominicis.  fo.  xlvj. 

Benedictio  crucis,  perae^  et  baculi.  fo.  xlviij. 

C  De  Sacramento  matrimonii.  fo.  xlij. 

Kyrie  eleison.  fo.  Ixij. 

Preeparatio  ad  missam^  quaere  ante  praefationem. 

A6<ddentia  missae,  quaere  post  canonem." 

Commonly,  at  the  beginning  of  the  missals,  under 
the  office  for  the  first  Sunday  in  Advent,  are  included 
gneral  rubrics  for  the  services  throughout  the  year : 
jgrtrnlar  variations  affecting  these  are  of  course 
Mtwed  ill  their  proper  places. 


ixxii  Di00ettation  on 

Let  us  take  the  third  Sunday  in  Advent.  The  course 
of  ^  seirice  on  that  day  was ;  C  Dominica  tertia 
AdncHius.  Ad  magnam  missam.  Officium  (or  Introit). 
Gaudete  in  Domino.  Ps.  Et  pax  Dei.  Oratio. 
Aur^u  tuam.  Epistola.  ad  Corinthios.  Fratres.  Sic 
BOS  existimet.  Gradale.  Qui  sedes.  ^.  Qui  regis 
Israel.  Alleluia,  t.  Excita  Domine.  Sequentia.  Qui 
regis  sceptra.  Secundum  Matthcewn.  In  illo  tempore. 
Cum  audisset  Johannes.  Offertorium.  Benedixisti 
Domine*  t.  Operuisti  omnia,  t.  Ostende  nohis. 
iS!^Teta.  Devotionis  nostrse.  Prafatio  quotidiana. 
CimuHmm.  Dicite  pusillanimes.  Postcommunio.  Im- 
j^oramus  Domine. 

Tlie  rest  of  the  service  was  to  he  found  in  the  Ordi- 
nary and  Canon,  which  (I  believe  I  may  say)  invariably 
vii^re  placed  in  the  middle  of  the  volume^  either  follow- 
iug  the  service  for  Easter  day,  or  before  the  Sancto- 
nJe:  that  is,  the  offices  for  the  Saints'  days.  The 
rubrics  which  were  in  that  part,  with  those  already 
UMHitioQed  in  the  service  for  Advent  Sunday,  would 
«iupply  all  the  required  directions. 

I  s^  not  think  it  necessary  to  extract  the  service  of 
^ttH>ther  day :  except  in  the  changes  of  Tract  and  Se- 
^u\MK;e>  and  Gradual,  and  Halleluiah,  they  are  much 
(^  :i«yiii^,  and  an  examination  of  the  modem  Roman 
(Mi^^   will   sufficiently   shew  to   what  extent  these 

V^  ^N^  Vwn  already  stated,  the  first  edition  of  the 
>!<^  1^^  ^M^  was  printed  in  1492  ;  '^  the  last,  I  believe, 


*   ^  HH«  v^fe'MM**  itt  England  Worde.  Impressum  London,  apud 

%<^\  Vs  \*^*^  XiMiwry*  folio:   in  Westmonasteriunl  per  lulianum 

l!>^^>y*i<*^^  ^v^mt^  impen-  notaire  et  lohanem  barbier  felici 

nK  f^^^mi^^^^<  ^*^  Wlnkm  de  nomine    explicitum  est.      Anno 


%mitt  ^oofc0. 


Ixxiii 


in  folio  als^  no  printer^s  name»*^  <^  Londini,  Anno 
dondni,  M.D.lYij.'*  This^  has  at  ihe  beginning  a 
most  ample  table  of  contents,  not  only  of  tbe  saints - 
dajB,  arranged  under  each  month,  but  also  of  the 
Sundays.  There  is  a  full  collection  also  of  occasional 
TOsmMHj  among  which  are,  ^*  pro  incarcerate^  pro  temp* 
tatione  camis,  pro  rege  et  regina,  pro  quiescentibus  in 
coemeterio.''  &c.  I  do  not  mean  that  these  are  not  also 
in  odier  editions,  but  notice  them  to  shew  ihe  value  of 
duB  one^  and  also  that  ihe  reader  must  expect  to  find 
such  variations  as  these  in  the  missals  wldch  he  may 
happen  to  meet  with :  some  having  more,  some  a  less 
number  of  these  votive  and  occasional  masses.  In 
speaking  of  books  so  rare  in  their  kind  as  Salisbury 
Buasak,  it  seems  almost  absurd  to  speak  of  a  choice  of 
editions :  and  though  in  a  collection  the  late  ones,  of 
Queen  Mary's  day,  are  fiilly  as  valuable  and  important 
as  the  earlier,  yet  if  one  only  is  to  be  referred  to,  I 
should  myself  prefer  and  have  more  reliance  upon  a 
copy  printed  before  1545  than  after.  The  foHo  of 
1557  has  a  value  from  its  being  the  last  Missal  of 
Salisbury  Use  published  by  authority  in  England. 


dfiL  M.  occc  Ixxxxviij.  xx.  die 
menais  Deoembiis.*'  I  have  a 
eopy  of  this,  wanting  the  first 
sheet  and  a  sheet  in  the  middle. 
Th^re  is  a  fine  copy  in  the  library 
of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Suther- 
land. The  next  edition  was  by 
Pynson.  fol.  1504. 

A  word  may  be  added  upon  so 
important  a  book  as  the  Roman 
missaL  Zacearia^  Tom.  i.  p.  52» 
mentions  the  edition  of  1477  as 


the  first :  but  there  was  an  edition 
before  that  by  Udalric  Gallus, 
1475,  which  Mr.  Gage^  Archs- 
ologia,  VoL  24.  />.  14,  speaks  of. 
And  again,  on  the  authority  of 
Jlciinf  Repertorium  Bibl.  there 
were  preceding  this,  two  without 
date  or  place,  and  one  at  Venice 
withoAt  date. 

^  Most  probably  by  John  Day. 

^  In  my  possession. 


Ixxiv 


Dtojsertation  on 


The  Hereford  jmsBdlf  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to 
learn»  was  printed  but  twice ;  neither  do  I  know  of 
more  than  three  copies:  not  one  of  these  is  perfect 
Two  are  in  the  Bodleian,  the  other  in  the  library  of 
St.  John's  College,  Oxford."  The  St.  John's  copy  is 
but  a  large  fragment :  one  in  the  Bodleian,  upon  Vel^ 
luniy  wants  a  few  leaves  only.  The  book  is  a  folio, 
and  the  following  are  the  Title  and  Colophon  of  the 
first  edition.  Title  :—^^  Anno  Incamationis  domini 
secundo  supra  quingentesimum  atque  millesimum,  die 
vero  prima  mensis  Septembris,  opera  et  industria  M. 
Petri  oliverii  et  Johannis  mauditier  Impressorum  Ro^ 
thomagi,  juxta  sacellum  divi  apostolorum  principis 
Petri  commorantium.  Impensa  vero  Johannis  richardi 
mercatoris :  hoc  novum  et  egregium  opus  sacri  Missa- 
lis  ad  usum  famosae  ac  percelebris  ecclesie  Helfordensis 
nuper  instanti  ac  peruigili  cura  visum  correctum  et 
emendatum.  Necnon  auctoritate  reuerendi  in  Christo 
patris  et  domini  ejusdem  ecclesie  epyscopi  meritissimi, 
ac  dominorum .  decani  et  capituli :  est  in  propatulp 
Tenale  facile  precio  coram  cunctis  productum  et  exhi- 
bitum."  Colophon.  ^*  Finis  Missalis  ad  vBum  Celebris 
ecclesie  Helfordensis.  summa  cura  ac  vigili  opera 
nuper  Impressi  Rothomagi  cum  additione  accentuarii 


^  In  a  former  book,  the  An- 
cient Liturgy  of  the  Church  of 
England,  of  which  a  second  edi- 
tion is  published  with  the  present 
work,  I  spoke  of  a  copy  of  the 
York  missal  in  the  libraryx)f  this 
College.  It  was  a  mistake*:  I  so 
understood  the  then  librarian: 
but  on  a  further  search  about  a 
year  after,  I  found  that  it  was  of 


Hereford  Use,  as  stated  in  the 
text :  and  especially  valuable :  be* 
cause  although  sadly  imperfect, 
it  fortunately  possesses  that  leaf 
in  the  Canon,  in  which  some 
words  of  a  very  remarkable  prayer 
have  been  erased  in  one  of  the 
Bodleian  copies,  and  altogether 
wanting  in  the  other. 


•edritelBooKt;  ixxv 


legenfibus  in  «odeab  rralde  .vtili.  Et  Iim  impeiiBis 
lohaanii  richardi  dnidem  Rothomagi  dvis  ium  imme* 
liti:  iiirta  eocleiriaip  cKoi  nicholai  commorantiB,*^  At 
ligift.  A.  jw  after  Ae  Calandar  and  seYeral  pages  con- 
tainii^  dirediona  howto  say  the  CoUecta,  Uie  Kyries, 
he.  ihe  short  title  at  the  head  of  the  service  for 
Adyent  Sunday  is,  '^  Indpit  missale  secundum  vsum 
J^rfotdensem.'* 

Of  the  York  missal  five  editions  are  extant :  but  so 
compleCely  has  it  also  been  destroyedi  that  except  of 
two^  the  1516^  and  the  1533,  only  single  copies  are 
belieTed  to  remain.  Hiese  editions  are ;  1.  FoL  Peter 
Olivier»  Rouen,  1516.  In  tiie  Bodleian,  and  not  quite 
peHbct  (some  inside  owners  of  the  ordinary  and  ca- 
iMm  bring  destroyed)  in  tiie  Cambridge  University 
library.  2.  Quarto.  1517.  In  my  possession.  I  shall 
give  the  full  title  and  colophon  of  this  edition,  as  it  lies 
before  me.  Title: — '^JMOssale  ad  vsum  celeberrime 
ecclesie  Eboracensis  optimis  caracteribus  nouissime  Im- 
pressum,  cura  peruigili  maximaque  lucubratione  mendis 
(juampluribus  emendatum,  atque  in  forma  portatili  mar- 
ginatum, ere  et  knpensis  honestorum  virorum  guillermi 
bemard  et  Jacobi  cousin,  bibliopolarum  Rothomagi 
degentium  ante  atrium  librariorum  maioris  ecclesie, 
atque  in  ipso  atrio  e  regione  curie  ecclesiastice.  Anno 
salutis  christianse  decimo  septimo  supra  millesimum  et 
qoiogentesimum,  die  vero  vicesimasexta  mensis  octo- 
bris  completum.''  Colophon.  ^^  C  Ad  laudem  et  glo. 
nam  omnipotentis  dei  et  virginis  marie  ac  totius  curie 
celestis,  exaratum  et  completum  ac  etiam  in  prislino 
statu  redactum  est  hoc  presens  missale  ad  vsum  insig- 
nis  ecclesie  Eboracensis.  Opera  honesti  viri,  Ma- 
gistri  Petri  oliuier  impressoris.  Rothomagi  commo- 
rantis."*    3.  Quarto.  Johannis  Gachet.    1530.    In  the 


ixxvi  Dissertation  on 

Bodleian.  4.  4to.  Fr.  Regnault.  Paris.  1533.  In 
the  Bodleian,  and  S.  John's  College,  Cambridge.  5- 
Fol.  Peter  Violette,  Rothomagi.  In  the  Bodleian. 
A  fragment,  one  sheet  only,  of  a  York  missal  is  in  the 
library  of  the  British  Museum,  which  has  been  long 
supposed  to  be  of  an  unknown  edition.  It  is  in  fact  a 
part  of  the  edition  of  1516. 

I  need  scarcely  add  that  Dr.  Lingard  was  quite 
right  when  he  spoke  of  the  York  missal  as  being  ^^  ex- 
tremely rare."  It  is  second  only  to  the  Hereford.  But 
he  is  in  error,  when  he  adds  "  it  is  doubtful  whether 
any  perfect  copy  exists,  except  the  one  preserved  at 
Cambridge  in  the  library  of  St.  John's  College."" 

It  is  believed  that  the  missals  of  Bangor  and  Lincoln 
were  never  printed :  at  least  no  record  or  trace  of  either 
has  been  discovered. 


CHAPTER  V. 

THE  next  and  the  last  book  in  the  Archbishop  s 
Constitution  is  the  "  Manual : "  of  which  Lynd- 
wood  says :  "  Manuakj  sic  dictum  a  manuj  quia  assiduc 
habetur  ad  manum,  et  in  eo  continebuntur  omnia  quae 
spectant  ad  sacramentorum,  et  sacramentalium  minis- 
trationem.  Item  Benedictiones  tam  fontium  quam 
aliorum  secundum  usum  ecclesiasticum  benedicendo- 
rum."  The  statute  does  not  make  mention  of  the 
Processional^  and  Lyndwood  goes  on  to  say,  that  under 


^  Quoted  by  Sir  Harris  Nicolas,  in  his  very  useful  Chronohgy  of 
History,  p,  97. 


^ettoice  TBookfi.  ixxvii 

tbe  title  of  Manual  it  also  is  included.  But  as  they 
certainly  were  distinct,  and  the  object  of  the  canonist 
was  rather  to  prove  the  necessity  of  furnishing  under 
this  order  all  requisite  service  books,  I  shall  first  speak 
of  the  Manual  by  itself,  and  presently  of  the  Proces- 
sional. 

The  explanation  which  Lyndwood  gives  is  in  a  ge- 
neral way  sufficiently  correct :  the  Manual  does  con- 
tain the  offices  and  rites  and  ceremonies,  which  the 
parish-priest  in  the  discharge  of  his  duties  would  be 
called  upon  to  perform.  It  answered  to  the  volume  of 
modem  days  which  we  call  the  ^^  occasional  offices  ; " 
and  in  it  were  to  be  found  the  orders  for  baptism, 
matrimony,  visitation  of  the  sick,  churching  of  wo- 
men, extreme  unction,  and  burial.  But  besides  these 
were  also  many  others,  which  less  frequently  would 
be  required ;  as  well  as  portions  of  the  services  of  the 
communion  upon  great  occasions,  with  which  were 
mingled  some  important  solemnities.  But  I  can  give 
no  better  account  of  the  Manual,  than  its  own  table 
of  contents  will  supply :  and  I  shall  take  this  from  an 
edition  in  4to.  of  which  the  title  is:  ^'Manuale  ad 
usum  percelebris  ecclesie  Sarisburiensis :  Rothomagi 
recenter  impressum,  necnon  multis  mendis  tersum  at- 
qae  emimdatum  typis  Nicholai  Rufi,  m.  d.  xliij."  At  the 
end :  ^'  C  Explicit  Manuale  ad  usum  insignis  ecclesie 
Sarisburiensis,  tam  in  cantu  quam  in  litera  diligentis- 
sime  recognitum :  et  nusquam  antehac  elimatius  im- 
pressum. In  quo  ea  quae  servat  ecclesiasticus  ritus 
ordine  congruo  connectuntur.  Excusum  Rothomagi. 
kc."" 


In  my  possession. 


ixxviii  Diwettation  m 

The  table  of  contents  is, 
Benedictio  salis  et  aquse.     fo.  ij. 
Aspersio  aquae  benedictse  tempore  paschali.     fo.  iij. 
Benedictio  panis  dominicis  diebus.     fo.  y.  et  Ivij. 
Cantus  evangelii  Liber  generationis  qui  in  nocte  nati? : 

Domini  canitur.     eodem. 
Lectio  altematim  cantanda  eadem  nocte.    viij. 
Cantus  evangelii  Factum  est  autem,  in  nocte  epiph. 

cantandus.     x, 
Benedictio  luminis  in  festo  purificationis  beatse  Marise. 

xiij. 
Servitium  quatuor  temporum  in  capite  jejunii  ciua 

bened.  cinerum.     xvj. 
Benedictio  firondium  in  dominica  palmarum.     xviij. 
Servitium  in  coBua  Domini,    xx. 
Servitium  in  vigil,  paschse.     xxv. ' 
Ordo  ad  faciendum  catechumenum.     xxxiiij. 
Benedictio  fontis.     xxxvij. 
De  baptismo.     xliij. 
De  piM*ific.  mulierum.*^     xlv. 
Ordo  sponsalium.*^    xlvj. 
Servitium  peregrinorum.    Iviij. 
Benedictio  ensis  novi  militis.     Ixiij* 
Benedictio  camium  in  die  paschae.    Ixiij. 
Benedictio  camis,  casei,  butyri,  ovorum  sive  pastillar 

rum  pasch.     Ixiiij. 
Benedictio  novorum  fructuum.     eodem. 
Benedictio  ad  omnia  qusecumque  volueris.     eodem. 
Benedictio  seminis.     eodem. 
Benedictio  pomorum  in  die  S.  Jacobi  apostoli.  eodem* 


^  *^  Ordo  ad  puriOcandam  mu-  ^  ^^  Ordo  ad  fiunendum  spon- 
lierem postpartum.'*  EditDouay.  salia,  sive roatrimonium."  Douay. 
1604.  1604. 


•emice  160010«  ixxix 

^ctio  elamoflynee.    Ixv. 

dictio  scuti  et  baculi  ad  daellum.    eodem. 

idietio  ocalomm  infiruionuu.    Ixvj. 

dictio  nayifl.    eodem. 

dictiones  mensae,  et  gratiamm  actiones.    Ixvij.  et 

nij. 

itium  includendorum.     Ixix. 

EBLtiones.    Ixxv.  et  Ixxyj. 

>n  cum  rubrica  a  novo  incipientibus  commodis- 

Ena.     Ixxyiij. 

>  ad  visitandum  infirmum.     Ixxx. 

ema  unctio.    xciij. 

imesdatio  animanmi.     cj. 

rica  de  Yigil.  mortuormn.    cxij. 

iliae  mortuorum.*'     cxiij. 

mi  cantandi  in  commendatioiie  animarmn.    cxxix» 

sa  pro  defimctis.     cxxxiiij. 

imatio  defimcti .     cxliiij . 

edictio  tumuli,     clij. 

sa  de  sancta  cruce.     cliij. 

sa  de  beata  Maria,     eodem. 

stola  cum  evangeUo  de  Trinitate.     civ. 

sa  de  Sancto  Spiritu.     eodem. 

firmatio  puerorum.     clvj. 

edictiones  omnium  rerum  ecclesiasticarum.     clvij^ 

edictio  ad  omnia,     clxj. 

edictio  campanse.     eodem. 

ipotus.     clxiij. 

[us  separandi  leprosos.     clxiiij. 

na  testamenti.     clxvj. 

na  bannorum  proclamatorum.     clxvij. 

f  the  above  offices  some,  although  more  properly 

^  Preccs  post  egressum  animae."     Douay.  1604. 


Ixxx 


Dto0ertatton  on 


they  belong  to  the  missal,  as  the  Canon  and  the  votive 
masses,  or  again  to  the  pontifical  as  the  order  of  con- 
firmation, yet  were  generally  included  in  the  Manual 
during  the  xvth  and  xvjth  centuries,  for  the  conve- 
nience and  instruction  of  the  parish  priest.  They  ar» 
in  three  editions  now  before  me,  all  of  1554,*®     But 


*  Viz :  '*  Londini,  Kingston  et 
HenricuB  Sutton  impress."  (in 
the  Colophon.)  **  Londini  recen- 
ter  impressum."  (Title.)  And 
*<  Londini  nouiter  Impressum." 
(Title.)  All  these  are  in  4to. 
and  so  alike  that  only  a  careful 
comparison  with  the  different  co- 
pies actually  before  one,  will  prove 
that  they  are  not  of  the  same 
edition.  Separately,  the  best  prac- 
tised could  not  say  to  which  the 
sheets  of  an  impeHfect  copy  would 
belong.  They  are  exactly  similar 
in  type,  in  paper,  in  arrangement: 
and  more  than  this,  not  only  do 
the  catchwords  correspond  in  al- 
most every  page,  but  where  owing 
to  some  error  corrected  it  hap- 
pens that  they  do  not,  the  suc- 
ceeding page  by  management  is 
made  to  take  up  the  agreement 
again,  llie  same  object  was 
aimed  at  in  other  books  of  the 
same  period,  and  there  are  many 
of  which  several  editions  were  put 
forth,  all  so  alike,  that  bibliogra- 
phers who  have  examined  them 
apart,  have  set  them  down  as 
belonging  to  one  and  the  same 
edition.  For  example :  Bp.  Bon- 
ner's  Necessary  Doctrine,  and 


HomUiesy  and  Bishop  Wataon's 
ffolsome  Doctrine,  Or,  the 
Common  Prayer  Books  of  Edwd. 
vith.  There  are  two  editions 
dated  in  the  month  of  June,  1549 : 
and  Grafton  and  Whitchurch 
printed  each  two  in  folio,  of  1552. 
It  may  be  said  that  all  this  is  of 
little  or  no  importance :  but  it  is 
not  so.  The  fact  of  more  than 
one  edition  of  any  book  prove» 
the  demand  for  it,  and  its  popu- 
larity. Again,  the  editions  m^ 
look  the  same  exactly,  because  the 
type,  and  pagination,  and  signa- 
tures,  and  catchwords  are  so;  but 
in  fact  very  considerable  differ- 
ences «ay  exist.  This  is  remark- 
ably the  case  with  the  Necessary 
Doctrine  of  Bishop  Bonner.  The 
second  edition  contams  a  table  of 
errata  corrected^  which  is  not  to 
be  found  in  the  first.  And,  once 
more,  the  common  error  of  sup- 
posing only  a  single  edition  of  a 
book  to  have  been  published,  has 
led,  I  do  not  hesitate  to  speak 
without  doubt  in  the  hope  that  more 
care  may  be  taken  for  the  future, 
has  led  (I  say)  to  the  throwing 
out  of  so  called  duplicates  from 
public  libraries. 


%etwtt  TBotOa.  ixxxi 

Anr  the  revision  of  the  service-books  of  the  wes- 
om  Church  which  followe4  the  council  of  Trent 
ome  of  these  were  omitted :  and  a  more  exact 
rnngement  and  distribation  followed.  This  was 
bterved  in  two  editions  of  the  ^^  Manuale  ad  usum 
ianim,"  published  at  Douay,  in  4to.  1604,  and  Syo. 
610.^  I  need  scarcely  say  that  these  volumes  were 
itended  for  ihe  use  of  the  priests  and  congregations 
rho  did  not  at  that  date  conform  to  the  Church  of 
bigland.  They  plaqe  first  the  Orders  of  baptism, 
faorching  of  women,  marriage,  visitation  of  the  sick, 
xtreme  unction,  and  burial,  which  are  followed  by 
hat  of  confirmation  and  seventeen  offices  of  Benedic- 
bn.  The  rest  of  the  Manual,  as  it  was  fifty  years 
lefore,  is  omitted.  The  edition  of  1610  adds  a  few 
Mges  of  notes,  and  I  believe  is  the  last  which  was 
Minted  of  the  Manual  which  with  some  variations  the 
lihurch  of  England  had  used  for  1000  years. 

But  the  table  given  above,  full  as  it  is  and  much 
Dore  so  than  of  the  later  editions,  is  not  to  be  under- 
tood  as  exactly  corresponding  to  the  contents  of  all 
he  early  Manuals.  «It  omits  for  example  one  very 
Diportant  part  which  is  seldom  however  contained  in 
hem  after  1520.  I  mean  the  Greater  Form  of  £x- 
ommnnication.  As  I  propose  to  give  this  entire  in 
lie  second  volume  of  the  present  work,  I  think  it  unne- 
easary  to  do  more  here  than  notice  the  circumstance. 

The  book  of  occasional  offices  was,  if  I  mistake 
et,  always  known  in  England  by  the  name  of  Manual : 
•at  abroad  there  were  other  names  given  to  it,  which 
equire  a  brief  mention. 


**  Both  these  in  my  possession. 
VOL.  I-  g 


Ixxxii 


D<00ettatioti  on 


The  most  usual  of  these  was  Ritual.  "  Rituah 
'^  Liber  Ritualis,"  and  with  this  was  sometimes  j( 
the  Manuale,  as  for  example  :  "  Rituale  seu  Mai 
Ecclesi»  Catalaunensis."  (Chalons)  1649*  Ai 
is  this  title  which  the  Church  of  Rome  has  ad< 
of  late  years.  "  Rituale  Sacramentorum  R 
num."'^ 

Sometimes  "  Agenda"  :  and  this  of  course  in 
a  different  meaning  from  that  in  which  it  was  ( 
anciently)  applied  to  the  Holy  Communion  :'*  thi 


^  **  Rituale  Romanum  a  ritibus 
in  eo  descripdB,  nomen  desump- 
sisse  concordant  omnes  DD.  et 
ipsamet  etymologia  satis  docet,  eo 
pacto,  quo  Misaale  a  missa^  Sa^ 
cramentarium  a  sacramentis, 
Processionale  a  processionibus,  et 
alia  hujiismodi  volumina  deriva- 
tionem  traxere  a  rebus  in  iisdem 

descriptis  et  explicatis. In  ec- 

clesia  Catholica  nomen  hoc  /?t- 
tuale  prsecipue  invaluit  tempore 
Pauli  V.  tunc  quando  (anno  sc 
1614)  jussit  ex  antiquis  prsescrip- 
tis  cseremoniis  ab  ecclesia  aposto- 
lica  non  discrepantibus  volumen 
unum  confid,  in  quo  sacri  ejusdem 
ecdesise  ritus  in  sacramentorum 
administratione,  aliisque  ecclesias- 
ticis  functionibus  servandi  com- 
prehenderentur,  illudque  Rituale 
Romanum  appellari  mandavit." 
Baruffaldus,  ad  Rit.  Rom.  Comra. 
tit.  1.  Cap.  1. 

*^  Du  Cange.  Glossarium. 
The  Agenda  mortuorum  occurs 


repeatedly  in  the  Antipho 
S.  Gregory :  and  compai 
ixth.  Canon  of  the  Coui 
Carthage,  a.d.  897.  "A 
versis  episcopis  dictum  est : 
quis  presbyter  inconsulto  ep 
Agenda  in  quolibet  loco 
rit  celebrare,  ipse  houQri  su 
trarius  existit.'*  Lahhe  ei 
8art.Tom,2.col\\&2.  & 
Bona.  Rer.  Liturg.  Lib.  1. 
iij.  The  notes  to  the  folio  < 
cite  an  important  place  < 
Bedcy  Vita  S.  Augustini  Ca 
Episc.  "  Per  omne  Sabbs 
Presbytero  loci  illius  A\ 
eorum  solemniter  celebra 
Those  who  remember  how 
hangs  upon  the  full  mean 
r«ro  vouiTt  eU  rrjy  ifiriv  di 
a IV  will  not  regret  having 
attention  turned  to  this  syi 
ofMissa.  Facere^  I  need  9C 
add,  also  signifies  to  offer : 
the  famous  place  of  Tert\ 
de  Corona,  **  Pro  natalitiis 
die  focimus."     Opera,  p.  1 


%ettlfi»  TBOOk».  Ixxxiii 

hsva^  **  Agenda  parochialiniri  ecdesiarom  Argenti- 
nenris  dicBcegb."  (Strasburgh.)  This  again,  explained 
IB  the  title.     ^Agenda,  sen  Rituale  Osnabrugense. 

I    1653."    Again,  of  which  there  is  a  copy  in  the  Gam- 
bridge  UniTersily  library :  ^^  Agenda  S.  Goloniensis 

j   Eedesise :  hoc  est,  Liber  Pastoralis,  in  quo  continen-^ 
torooiniaqufeinsacramentisadministrandis — officium 

I   spectant''    4to.  Colon.  1637. 

Anothw  tide  was  '^  Sacramentale'* :  of  which  Zac^ 
caria  gives  three  examples,  all  of  Churches  in  Italy : 
and  one  of  Sacramentarium.^  But  much  more  usual 
was  ''Pastorale":  as,  ''Pastorale  ecclesifle  sive  dics- 
cesb  Gandavensis.'*  (Ghent.)  1640.  Or  more  fiilly, 
of  Mechlin,  in  a  copy  before  me :  "  Pastorale,  sive 
canones  et  ritos  ecclesiastici,  qui  ad  sacramentorum 
administratimiem  aliaque  pastoralia  officia  rite  obeimda 
pertinent.''  1589.  In  the  ancient  catalogue  of  the 
Durham  books,  we  find  "Pastoralis,  eximius  liber." 
Bat  thift  could  not  have  been  a  Manual,  for  it  is  among 
hock»  headed,  ''  Hii  sunt  libri  qui  leguntur  ad  colla- 
tioB^a.*'^  So  there  is  a  '^  Liber  Pastoralis"  among 
the  bodia  which  William,  Bp.  of  Durham,  gave  to  S. 
Cathbert's  church.  But  we  cannot  decide  what  this 
particular  bock  was. 

The  Manual  cited  above,  printed  at  Douay  1604, 
has  in  its  colophon  a  name  wldch  was  also  occasionally 
in  use  by  itself  as  a  title :  viz.  "  Institutio."  ^<  Haec 
sacra  Institutio  baptizandi,  et  alia  quaedam  sacramenta 
et  ritns  ecclesiasticos  administrandi  &c."  Thus ;  '^  In- 
stitutio parochorum,  recognita  et  edita  jussu  D.  Petri, 
Arch.  Viennensis.''      1586.   and  again :    <'  Institutio 


^  BiU.  RitoaHs.  Tarn,  I.  p,         ^  Catalog!  veteres  Librorum. 
156.  Surtees  Sociehf,  p.  9. 


ixxxiv  Dlwettarton  oit 

catholica,  quam  Manuale  vocant,  edita  anctbritate  D. 
Eustachii  Parisiensis  episcopi."     1552. 

Lastly,  besides  all  these,  which  contain  under  such 
various  titles  the  same  offices,  there  is  one  other  book? 
which  seems  to  me  to  be  that  which  Lyndwood  ex- 
plains (though  I  cannot  but  think  erroneously)  to  be 
the  Manual,  intended  in  the  Archbishop's  constitu- 
tion. Whether  parishes  were  bound  under  that  sta- 
tute to  furnish  also  the  Processional,  which  is  not 
specifically  named,  either  in  the  same  volume  with  the 
Manual,  or  separately  in  another,  is  not  the  point  I 
am  enquiring  into,  and  admits  of  dispute :  for  it  cer- 
tainly was  not  necessarily  nor  usually  included  in  it. 
Lyndwood  says,  after  the  word  "  Benedicendorum''  in 
the  passage  cited  p.  Ixxvj.  "  Et  hie,  in  hoc  loco,  Ma- 
nualis  nuncupatione,  puto  etiam  contineri  ea  quae  sunt 
usitata  in  procesdonibus  ecclesiasticis  quandocunque 
fiendis  ;  ut  sic  etiam  Liber  Processionalis  dicatur  Ma- 
nuale, licet  hie  de  eo  non  fiat  mentio  specialis.'^ 

But  the  "  Sacerdotale"  does  answer  to  these  requisi- 
tions :  in  it  are  not  only  the  contents  of  the  Manual, 
or  Ritual,  but  also  of  the  Processional,  and  some  other 
books  besides.  One  is  now  lying  before  me,  "  Sacer- 
dotale secundum  usum  S.  R.  ecclesise."  Venetiis.  1558. 
This  contains  (the  full  table  would  occupy  many  pages) 
several  treatises  and  prefaces  at  the  beginning,  followed 
by  the  offices  of  the  sacraments  and  occasional  rites, 
with  disquisitions  and  rules  and  resolutions  of  difficult 
cases:  then  the  various  benedictions:  a  full  Proces- 
sional :  a  calendar  and  computus  and  explanations :  a 
treatise  on  the  chanting  and  church-music:  and  lastly, 
exorcisms  and  popular  sermons  on  the  great  festivals. 
In  short,  as  it  is  in  the  title  of  the  book,  and  how 
difierent  from  the  Manual !     "  In  quo  non  solum  om- 


nium  sacramentorum  quae  a  sacerdotibus  fieri  possunt, 
officia :  yerum  etiam  resolutiones  omnium  dubiorum 
id  ea  pertinentiuin,  et  excommmiicationum  canones, 
com  brevi  illarum  et  absoluta  deelaratione  ex  sacris 
doctoribus  collecta,  multaque  alia  sacerdotibus  valde 
^tilia  atque  necessaria  continentur/'^* 


CHAPTER  VL 

HAVING  now  gone  through  and  attempted  to 
explain  the  list  of  service  books  ordered  in  the 
ccMistitution  of  Archbishop  Winchelsey,  our  next  step 
J»  to  notice  those  which  are  mentioned  in  the  other 
Btajtotes  which  I  cited.  And  among  ^hese  the  ^^  Bre- 
Yiarium"  claims  the  first  place.^ 

I  am  called  upon  to  make  some  remarks  upon  the 
Breviary  in  another  part  of  these  volumes:  here  I 
shall  repeat  that  the  word  itself  occurs  for  the  first 
time  in  Micrologus,  an  author  of  about  a.  d.  1080. 
Some  say  that  it  was  so  called  as  containing  not  merely 
ui  arrangement  but  an  abbreviation  of  the  Divine 
Offices:  probably  both  reasons  may  have  had  their 
influence  on  the  name.  However  this  may  be,  the 
Breviary  in  its  full  and  settled  state,  say  from  the 


^  Other  Dames  for  the  same  '<  Ordo."     **  Libellus  Officialis/' 

Tolume  occur,  though  instances  and  lastly,  with  more  propriety, 

are  rare»  and  they  simply  require  *^  Parochiale."   Vide,  Bibl.  Ritual. 

Dotioe:  viz.  MUralisj  as  Zaccaria  Tom.  1.  155. 

obserret     "  singulare     nomen.**  **  Vide  />.  xvj,  Synod  of  Wor^ 

"  (EcoDomia  Domus   Domini."  cester. 


ixxxvi  Dissertation  on 

twelfth  and  thirteenth  centuries,  contained  the  whole 
offices  of  the  canonical  Hours  throughout  the  year: 
of  the  great  festivals^  the  saints-days,  the  Sundays, 
and  the  week-days.  These  were  arranged  under 
Xheir  respective  days,  with  rubrics  directing  to  certain 
prayers,  hymns,  or  psalms  which  occurred  frequently, 
or  to  the  psalter  which  formed  a  portion  of  the  volume. 
The  rubrics  of  breviaries  in  manuscript  will  be  found 
to  vary  much  in  their  fulness  as  they  happen  to  have 
been  written  for  the  use  of  churches  or  monasteries  of 
which  the  Ordinals  had  been  drawn  up.  Thus  some 
would  have  but  very  few :  others  again  as  many  in 
comparison.  Not  that  we  are  to  suppose,  by  any 
means,  that  the  existence  of  an  Ordinal  always  led  to 
the  omission  of  rubrics  in  the  Breviary :  for  the  Ordinal 
itself  might  be  more  or  less  complete,  and  both  might 
continue  to  give,  with  relation  to  certain  parts  of  the 
Office,  what  we  may  call,  duplicate  directions. 

The  first  edition  which  was  printed  of  the  Sarum 
Breviary  was  at  Venice.  "  Venetiis  per  Raynaldum 
de  Nduimagio.  M.cccc.lxxxiii."  in  folio.  The  last,. 
I  believe,  at  Paris,  in  12mo.  1556,  of  which  the  second 
volume.  Pars  EstivaliSj  is  dated  1557.  Soon  after- 
wards the  Breviaries  of  other  churches  began,  for  con- 
venience sake,  to  be  printed  in  four  volumes,  divided 
into  «  Pars  Hiemalis,"  «  Vema,*'  "  iEstiva,"  and 
^*  Autumnalis."^  But  the  Breviaries  of  the  English 
Church  never  exceeded  two  volumes :  the  Hiemalis 
and  Estivalis.     If  in  one,  always,  if  I  mistake  not,  in 

^  In  each  of  these  parts,  and  the   Commune    Sanctorum,    &c. 

so  also  of  the  Sarum  Breviaries  if  Indeed  otherwise,   the    separate 

in  two  volumes,  are  repeated  the  volumes  would  be  useless. 
Psalter,  the  Canon  if  included, 


%ettitCt  IBOO&0.  Ixxxvii 

folio :  in  two,  they  ranged  from  small  folio,  through 
4to.  and  8yo.  sizes,  to  the  duodecimo.  I  speak  of 
them  as  we  bow  would,  not  of  their  signatures,  which 
pommonly  ran  in  eights. 

Here,  as  I  am  upon  the  size  of  the  Breviary,  seems 
to  be  the  proper  place  to  speak  of  the  ^^  Portiforium  :*' 
with  its  various  English  names,  of  Porteau,  Portuary, 
Portuis,  Portuasse,  Porthoos,  and  Portfory.  There  can 
be  no  doubt  that  the  printed  Breviary  in  folio  of  the  Use 
of  Sarum  is  of  the  highest  rarity.  Such  books  naturally 
would  be  so :  they  were  intended  for  the  public  use  of 
churches,  and  in  ahnost  every  case  having  been  pur- 
chased by  them,  would  have  been  less  likely  to  escape 
the  severe  edicts  which  so  frequently  were  aimed  not 
merely  at  their  mutilation,  but  total  destruction.  Nei- 
ther Herbert  nor  Gough  mentions  an  edition  in  folio, 
and  therefore  we  must  conclude  knew  not  of  the  exist- 
ence of  any  one.  This  might  account  somewhat  for 
the  error  of  the  latter,  where  he  says,  that  the  Portifo- 
rium '^  like  the  Breviary,  was  a  commodious  portable 
abridgment  of  the  service."  Such  certainly  are  all  the 
editions  less  than  the  folio,  although  it  must  be  remem- 
bered that  those  in  small  folio  (so-called)  or  thick  4to. 
are  sufficiently  bulky. 

But  Gough  quotes  Du  Gauge,  who  says  nothing  of 
the  sort  for  which  he  is  appealed  to.  The  one  lays 
down  that  the  printed  Portiforium  was  a  portable 
book,  the  other  that  it  was  so  called  from  having  per- 
haps originally  been  so.  He  says,  "  Vocis  etymon  ab 
eo  quod  foras  facile  portari  possit  accersendum  opi- 
nor."^     Here  I  fully  agree  with  this  very  learned 


^  Glossarium.  Verb.  Portiforium. 


Ixxxviii 


Difflsertatton  on 


writer,  and  that  the  word,  as  time  went  on,  was  chaxiged 
from  its  original  signification,  until  it  came  to  be 
nothing  more  or  less  than  a  synonym  of  Breviary. 

Portiforium,  or,  as  sometimes  spelt,  Portiphorimn^ 
appears  to  have  been  adopted  only  in  England.  At 
least,  in  the  catalogue  of  Breviaries  given  by  Zacca- 
ria,"  in  which  he  says  he  has  added  to  the  already 
long  list  compiled  by  Fabricius,*^  no  such  title  is  quoted 
of  any  foreign  Use,  The  authorities  also  of  Du  Cange 
are  sdl  English :  his  first,  Ingulphus,  is  remarkable,  as 
it  shews  that  as  soon  as  the  name  of  Breviary  is  to  be 
found  abroad,  so  early  also  is  the  title  Portiforium  at 
home,^  The  book  is  often  spoken  of  in  works  of  the 
XV  th  and  xvith  centuries,  is  not  an  unfrequent  item^^  in 


»  Bibl.  Ritualis.  Tom.  1.  p. 
121-184. 

*  Bibliotheca  med.  et  inf.  La- 
tinit.  Tom,  l.p.  274. 

^  Ingulphus,  Abbot  of  Croy- 
land,  was  born  a.  d.  1030,  and 
died  in  1109.  His  words  are, 
from  the  Historia  Croylandensisj 
'^Restituitmonasterio  nostro— — 
unum  Portiforium  de  usu  nostrse 
ecclesiae,  et  unum  Missale,  &c." 

^  I  think  it  worth  mentioning 
that  in  the  complete  list  of  service 
books,  once  belonging  to  the 
royal  chapel  at  Windsor,  the 
word  "  Breviarium  "  does  not  oc- 
cur: but "  Portiforium  "  five  times : 
among  which  is,  '*  item  unum 
magnum  portiphorium,  in  duobus 
voluminibus."  Dugdale.  Monas- 
ticon.  Vol  y'up,  1363. 

In  the  Will  of  Bbhop  Langley, 


dated  1436,  he  gives  "  Domino 
Ricardo  Corston unum  Porti- 
forium :**  soon  after,  in  the  same 
Will,  **  Thomae  Jobur,clerico— 
unum  Portiforium  parvum.**  Ca- 
talogi  veteres.  (Surtees  Society.) 
p.  120.  Contrasted  with  this  is 
the  book  mentioned  in  the  inven* 
tory  of  the  Priory  of  Durham, 
anno  1446.  *'  Item  unum  Porti- 
forium magnum."  WUls  and  In- 
ventoriesy  p.  91.  And,  "  Item 
aliud  Portiforium  magnum  et 
grossum."  Catalogi  veteres,  />• 
135. 

Here  I  may  mention  with  grati- 
tude the  services  which  this  Society 
(the  Surtees)  has  rendered  to 
every  one  interested  in  ritual  and 
liturgical  pursuits,  by  their  ex- 
cellent publications,  ''The  Dur- 
ham  Ritual:*'   '<  Rites  of  Dur- 


%erttice  IBoo&iB. 


Ixxxiic 


monastic  inTentories,  and  forms  a  special  gift  in  many 
ancient  wills.  As  a  late  authority,  let  me  quote  the 
instance  of  the  unfortunate  Queen  Mary  of  Scotland, 
who,  immediately  before  she  was  barbarously  mur- 
durad,  whilst  the  Dean  of  Peterborough  gave  the 
sanction  of  his  presence  and  was  offering  up  some 
long  extempore  prayer,  which  he  thought  suited  to 
Bnd^  an  opportunity,  **  performed  her  own  private 
devotions,  out  of  her  own  Foftuary,  sometimes  in  the 
LatiHf  and  sometimes  in  the  English  tongue.^ 

I  have  given  a  table  of  the  contents  of  a  Salisbury 
Breviary  in  the  prefoce  to  the  English  Frymer,  in  this 
work :  and  I  think  it  only  necessary  here  to  add,  that 
the  Breviaries  of  the  churches  of  Hereford  and  York 
were  also  printed. 

In  the  statute  cited  above  (p.  xyj.)»  of  Quivil,  Bishop 
of  Exeter,  are  enjoined  three  service  books  not  men- 
tioned in  Winchelsey  8  constitution :  viz.  the  ^^  veni- 
tare,"  ^'  ymnare,"  and  ^^collectare."  Of  these  the  second 
only  was  printed :  and  I  know  not  whether  the  others 
are  any  where  extant  in  manuscript.     In  the  absence 


<*  Catalofi^  Veteres:"  and 
«•  Wills  and  Inventories.*'  The 
learned  editor  of  the  Catalogues 
has  noi  ventured  himself  to  ex- 
plain what  the  books  are,  which 
occur  so  often  in  his  volume,  but 
quotes  a  Hittony  of  North  JDwr* 
hoMf  by  the  Rev.  J.  Raine,  who 
has  given  (it  seems)  a  short  ac- 
count of  them-there.  It  is  to  be 
lamented  that  this  has  been  done ; 
for  sudi  explanations  as  the  fol- 
lowing are  worse  than  useless. 
They  repeat  the  mischievous  errors 


which  I  have  spoken  of  already  at 
some  length.  **Ordinarmm.  The 
Book  of  daily  or  Common  Prayer." 
**  PortifeTf  Portiforiwn  :  a  book 
of  the  same  nature  as  the  Ordi- 
narium  above,  only  of  a  smaller 
and  more  portable  siaee."  Preface 
to  Catalogi  VetereSf  p.  xliv. 
Such  extracts  are  unworthy  of 
that  learned  Society,  by  way  of 
illustraUng  really  usefdl  compi- 
lations. 

^  Gunton.   Hist  of  Peterbo- 
rough, j>.  76. 


i 


xc 


Dfinsertation  oft 


therefore  of  actual  copies  of  these  books,  to  some  extent 
we  must  have  recourse  to  conjecture.  Du  Gauge  quotes 
the  synod  of  Exeter,**  which  is  the  only  authority  he 
gives,  and  explains  the  "  Venitare'*  to  be,  "  Liber 
ecclesiasticus,  in  quo  descriptus  psahnus  cum  notis 
musicis,  Venite  exuUemus  Domino^  &c.  quo  Matutini 
incipiuntur."  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  Invi- 
tatories  were  in  this  book,  and  I  cannot  but  think  that 
other  parts  of  the  canonical  Hours  might  occasionally 
have  been  written  in  the  same  volume,  which  never- 
theless continued  to  retain  its  early  name  :  in  the  same 
way  as  in  the  antiphoner  and  the  Gradual  were 
respectively  much  more  than  the  antiphons,  strictly  so 
called,  and  the  graduals.  Had  it  not  occurred  in  a 
statute  providing  for  the  service  of  parish-churches, 
but  in  a  list  of  books  belonging  to  or  used  by  some  great 
religious  establishment,  we  might  at  once  have  settled 
the  Venitare  to  have  been  what  Du  Cange  explains  it, 
and  nothing  more :  for  we  know  that  monasteries  and 
cathedrals,  for  the  greater  splendour  of  their  services, 


**  Al)out  fifty  years  after  Bishop 
Quiyil's  time,  we  are  indebted  to 
the  same  diocese  of  Exeter  for 
another  example  of  a  Venitare  or 
Venitarium.  It  occurs  in  the 
Statutes  of  Bishop  Grandisson  for 
S.  Mary  Ottery.  '*  In  inceptione 
vero  ultimas  pulsationis  ad  matu- 
tinasy  quando  de  nocte  dicuntur, 
unus  de  clericis  ecclesiae  unam 
candelam  in  sconsa  vel  boetta  ac- 
censam  ponat  super  gradum  chori 
cum  libro  Venitario,  ita  quod  ante 
inceptionem  invitatorii  lumen  sit 
ibi  semper  paratum  undo  possint 


accendi  aliae  etiam  candelae  pro 
choro."  Oliver.  Monast.  Ezon. 
p.  273. 

It  is  a  proof  of  the  very  unfre- 
quent  occurrence  of  the  title  Ve- 
nUare,  that  the  learned  editor  of 
the  Exeter  Monasticon,  than  whom 
few  men  now  living  have  read  and 
examined  more  documents  written 
in  or  relating  to  the  middle  ages, 
has  inserted  in  his  copy  of  this 
Statute,  a  conjectural  and  unne- 
cessary emendation;  ^'  (invitato- 
no?)" 


divided  the  office,  whether  of  the  Hours  or  of  the 
Mass,  among  very  many  volumes.  But  such  would 
have  been  impossible,  if  not  ridiculous  almost,  in  small 
pariBh-churches. 

Again,  it  would  have  been  possible  that  by  the  Veni- 
tare  the  Antiphoner  under  the  name  of  one  of  its  con-* 
stitoent  parts  might  be  meant :  but  the  Antiphoner  is 
ordered* also  in  the  same  statute.  From  an  instance, 
among  the  very  rare  ones  which  remain,  of  a  Venitare 
in  actual  use,  it  is  cwtain  that  other  parts  of  the  ser- 
vice were  joined  with  it :  this  is  among  the  books  which, 
in  K.  Edward  the  first  s  reign,  were  in  the  church  of 
S.  Faith,  beneath  S.  Paul's :  and  although  called  a 
Venitare,  it  began  with  the  legend  of  S.  Faith,  and 
contained  also  a  hjnmal.^ 

For  one  reason^  I  am  under  the  same  difficulty  in 
explaining  the  ^^  Collectare :"  viz.  that  it  has  not  been 
printed,  and  I  do  not  remember  to  have  seen  such 
a  book  in  MS.  I  mean  a  copy  about  which  there  can 
be  no  doubt.  For  example,  in  the  library  of  the 
British  Museum  ^^  is  a  volume,  the  first  part  of  which 
is  a  Martyrology  (I  believe  of  Sarum  Use):  and  the 
second  contains  a  large  number  of  collects  of  Matins, 


**  Dugdale.  Hki.  of  S.  Paar^,  to  be  admired  for  its  great  size : 
p,  233.  Edit.  1658.  It  is  just  every  letter  is  three  quarters  of 
possible,  I  merely  would  suggest  an  inch  in  length,  and  the  initial, 
it,  that  a  most  noble  MS.  in  the  seven  inches. 
Khrary  of  St.  John's  CoUege,  *•  Bibl.  Reg.  MS.  2.  A.  xiij. 
Cambridge,  is  a  Fimt^are:  it  con-  The  Harl^ian  MS.  2961,  cop- 
Uins  (as  appears  from  a  very  tains  a  great  number  of  collects, 
hasty  examination  which  I  was  but  also  antiphons  and  capitula, 
enabled  to  make)  the  Invitatories,  At  the  end  some  hymns.  Alto- 
some  Responses,  &c  of  certain  gether,  more  miscellaneous.  It  is 
offices^  fully  noted.     It  is  at  least  very  early,  of  the  z  th  cent. 


xcii  Df00ertation  on 

Vespers  and  the  flours,  followed  by  those  of  the  Mass. 
This  at  least  answers  to  what  I  shall  presently  prove 
might  have  been  the  character  of  the  book ;  because^ 
whether  this  particular  copy  be  a  CoUectare  or  not,  we 
can  arrive  much  nearer  certainty  with  respect  to  its 
contents,  than  we  are  able  with  the  Venitare.  It  was 
also  called  Collecteria,  Collectarius,  or  CoUectarium, 
Collectorium,  CoUectaneum,  and  Collecta.  Du  Cange 
defines  it  to  be  *^  Liber  ecclesiasticus,  in  quo  Collecta: 
ad  qusevis  officia  dicendae  continentur."^  He  refers 
for  his  authority  to  a  chapter  in  the  Cluniac  Consue- 
tudinary,  where  it  is  said,  ^^  In  privatis  aiitem  noctibus 
habentur  in  Collectaneo  hae  collectse  quse  dicendae  sunt 
ad  Nocturnes,  et  Laudes,  &c." 

But  we  must  not  limit  the  contents  of  this  book  to 
the  collects  of  those  offices  only  which  were  said  at  the 
canonical  Hours:  whether  the  collects  of  the  occa- 
sional offices,  such  as  of  baptism,  or  extreme  unction, 
&c.  were  included  or  not,  or  meant  to  be  so  in  the 
Exeter  statute,  certainly  in  some  copies  the  collects  of 
the  liturgy  were.  When  Zaccaria  wrote,  there  was 
preserved  in  the  Benedictine  library  at  Cologne  a  very 
ancient  book,  of  which  the  title  was,  "  In  Christi 
nomine  incipit  CoUectarius  compendiose  digestus,  cum 
capitulis  per  singulas  horas  congrue  dicendis,  totius 
anni  circulo  immutabili  divinitatis  lege  volvendo.*'*^ 
The  "  per  singulas  horas"  would  at  first  sight  support 
the  limit  of  Du  Cange  :  but  Zaccaria  continues^  ^^  Ex, 


^  GlossariuxD.  Yerh.  Collectd-  upon  vellum,  preserved  in  the  trea^ 
neunu  sury  of  the  great  church  at  Pa- 

lermo.   It  is  much  to  be  wished 

^  Bibl.  Ritualis.  Tom.  I.  103.  he  had  given  us  an  accurate  ac« 
He  mentions  also  another  MS.     count  of  it. 


^etDice  IBookfi. 


xcui 


hoc  enim  vero  codice  coUectas  antiquas,  quae  non 
exstant  in  Breviariis  et  Missalibus  passim^  selegit 
Schultingiiis,  ediditque."  Thomasius  has  published 
an  Orationale^^  which  Zaccaria  quotes  thus,  *^  Vetus 
orationale  etiam  Thomasius  vulgavit'*  And  had  it 
been  so,  I  think  from  the  similarity  of  the  name  and 
the  probable  contents  of  the  CoUectare,  we  might  have 
considered  it  to  be  the  same  book.  We  should  have 
in  support  of  this  conclusion,  a  ''  liber  orationum  ** 
which  belonged,  in  the  year  1245,  to  the  church  of 
Peterborough,  ^^  ad  magnum'  altare ;"  and  which  must 
have  been  a  service-book,  and  not  a  compilation  of 
private  prayers.^  But  the  Orationale  of  Thomasius  is 
but  a  collection  made  by  himself  (and  a  most  admirable 
one)  of  collects  and  prayers  from  various  ancient 
sources,  such  as  the  Sacramentaries  of  Gregory  and 
Gelasius,  or  MSS.  in  the  Vatican,  and  other  places,  or 
the  Ordo  Romanus.^ 

The  Collectare  seems  to  have  been  a  favourite  book 
in  England.  It  occurs  among  the  books  which  abbot 
Paul  gave  a.  d.  1080,  to  the  abbey  of  S.  Alban  :^^  again 


•  Opera.  Tom.  2.  p.  435. 

^  Gunion.  History  of  Peter- 
borough, p.  33. 

^  The  same  must  be  said  of 
the  Preces  EccUsitutica  com- 
piled by  Cassander.  Opera,  p. 
301-448. 

Nor  do  I  agree  with  Dr.  Lin- 
gard  in  calling  the  Durham  Ritual, 
except  the  first  part  of  it,  a  Col- 
lectare. (Anglo-Saxon.  Hist.  Vol, 
2.  p.  359,  &c)     It  would  easily 


settle  the  question,  to  set  down 
every  book  with  collects  for  a 
Collectare:  and  as  he  himself 
acknowledges,  that  volume  might 
as  rightly  be  named  a  Capitulare. 
I  would  not  change  the  title  of  the 
Durham  Ritual:  for,  heteroge- 
neous as  its  contents  are,  there  are 
many  offices  in  it  strictly  belong- 
ing to  the  Ritual,  properly  so 
called ;  and  no  other  name  can  be 
so  fitly  given  to  it. 
"  Matt.  Paris.  ;>.  1003. 


the  same  writer  (Matthew  Paris)  tells  us,  that  abbot 
Geoffirey  about  fifty  years  after  gave  another  Col- 
lectarium.^  In  the  reign  of  Richard  the  second  there 
was  '^unum  CoUectare  novum"  among  the  service 
books  of  S.  George's  chapel  at  Windsor.**  In  the  year 
1290  there  were  more  than  one  in  the  cathedral  of  S. 
Paul's.^  A.  D.  1295,  three  "  Collectaria  "  were  in  the 
choir  of  Leicester  abbey  .*^  Hulne  abbey,  in  North- 
umberland, possessed  two  "  Collectoria."^  It  is  a 
frequent  item  in  the  inventories  of  the  Registrum  S. 
Osmundi :  and  is  referred  to  in  the  Ordinale  of  Bishop 
Grandisson^yb/.  18,  among  the  proceedings  to  be  ob* 
served  in  Chapter.  ^^  £t  caeterae  preces  qvm  sequuntur 
in  CoUectario/'  But  not  to  heap  up  examples,  we  can 
trace  it  from  the  time  of  Leofric,  Bishop  of  Exeter, 
who  gave  a  CoUectaneum  to  his  cathedral,*^  down  to 
the  days  when  inventories  were  taken  for  quite  another 
purpose  in  the  plundering  reign  of  K.  Henry  the 
eighth :  one  of  which  tells  us  that  there  was  a  "  colett 
bok  with  bosses"  in  the  monastery  of  S.  Frideswide.® 
The  third  book  in  the  statute  of  Bishop  Quivil  is  the 
"  ymnare,"  or  as  it  was  commonly  called  in  later  days, 
the  "  Hymnarium,"  or  HymnaL  I  have  already  spoken 
of  this  book  as  included  in  several  editions  of  the 
psalter,  but  there  are  also  separate  Hymnals,  which 
contain  the  full  notation.  In  these  books  the  hymns 
are  arranged  in  the  order  of  the  days  upon  which  they 
would  occur,  in  the  offices  of  the  canonical  hours. 


®  Matt  Paris.  JO.  1013.  1.  Pt.  2.  p.  101. 

^  Dugdale.  Monasticon.   VoL  m  Catalogi  veteres.  p,  134. 

6.1368.  *                ^ 

«  History  of  S.  Paul's,  p.  221.  *"  Monasticon.  Vol.  2.  627. 

»  iVicAo//'^  Leicestershire.  Kb/.  »  Monasticon.  Vol.  2.  166. 


%eniice  'Booto.  xcv 

Beginmiii^  upon  Advent  Sunday^  and  running  throtigh 
the  Temporale  and  Sanctorale,  with  the  Commune 
ApoBtoloram^  ftc.  In  short,  following  the  arrangement 
of  the  Breviary» 

Li  an  edition  now  before  me,  printed  at  Cologne  in 
1525,  4to.  there  are  122  hymns :  and  not  only  are 
these  noted  (as  I  have  said)  fiilly,  that  is,  every  word, 
bat  some  which  at  certain  seascms  varied  in  their  chant 
have  these  variations  also  given.  Thus  some  are  re- 
peated twice,  some  four  times,  or  six :  and  there  are  for 
one^  ''  Jam  Incis  orto  sidere,"  no  less  than  twenty-four 
dianta. 

The  title  of  two  other  editions  in  my  possession,  of 
Antwerp,  1541,  and  of  Kingston  and  Sutton,  1555, 
both  4to.  express  well  the  contents  of  the  volume  and 
the  care  taken  in  arranging  the  music.  ^*  C  Hymno- 
rum  com  notis  opusculum  usui  insignis  ecclesie  Sarum 
subeemiens :  in  quo  quidem  et  illud  imprimis  est  ob- 
sematum,  ut  quslibet  syllaba  suam  participet  notam : 
id  sane  cum  extrema  manu  curatum,  ut  singula  singulis 
sibi  correspondeant :  suisque  debitis  rite  coaptentur 
lods.''  On  the  reverse  of  the  first  page  is  the  follow- 
ing sbort  preface.  *^  Quoniam  multos  in  hjrmnis  can- 
tandis  videmus  jam  deficere :  istis  in  locis  maxime  ubi 
una  clausula  id  est  in  uno  pede  ejusdem  metri :  haben- 
tur  plures  syllab»  quam  in  alia,  cantantes  semibreves 
in  plana  musica,  id  est,  piano  cantu,  sicut  in  organo 
foret  fieunendum,  quod  est  erroneum :  dominam  id  est 
literam,  ancillari :  et  ancillam  id  est  notam,  dominari  : 
quod  jam  a  jure  quam  ratione  est  penitus  alienum. 
Ideo  Sid  vitandum  hujuscemodi  defectus :  et  ne  disso- 
nantia  in  choro  de  caetero  habeatur :  sed  ut  quaelibet 
syllaba  habeat  plenam  notam  exempla  subsequentia 
antiquitus  usitata :  utiliter  ut  credimus  facientes  colle- 


XCVl 


Dteisereation  on 


gimus :  et  impressoribus  ut  in  lucem  prodirent  com- 
misimus."^ 

The  hymnal  may  be  considered  as  among  the  earliest 
books  of  the  English  Church :  and  no  less  necessary 
to  the  perfection  of  her  worship  than  the  collects  and 
psalms."^  It  cannot  be  doubted  that  S.  Augustine, 
with  the  breviary  and  missal  recommended  by  S. 
Grregory,  introduced  also  the  hymnal  then  used  at 
Rome.  There  have  been  many  collections  made  not 
only  of  the  more  ancient,  but  of  those  which  were 
composed  by  pious  members  and  fathers  of  the  Church 
in  succeeding  ages.  The  earliest  to  whom  hymns  with 
any  certainty  are  attributed  is  S.  Ambrose,  and  from 
his  time  downwards,  not  forgetting  our  own  Bede,  they 
were  continually  added.  Of  these  collections,  those 
who  wish  for  information  on  this  important  subject 
should  especially  consult  the  Hymnariumy  compiled 
(from  very  early  sources  only)  by  Cardinal  Thoma* 
sius:^^  the  Hymni  Eccksiasticij  collected  and  anno* 


»  No.  558.  of  the  Lambeth 
MSS.  contains  a  psalter  and 
hymnal :  the  latter  has  at  the  end, 
"  Explicit  jmpnarium  ecclesie 
Xti.  Cantuariensis."   Sm.  8yo. 

^  "  Cum  hoc  in  Opuscule 
Psalmi  et  Cantica  fuerint  exhi- 
bita,  ssquum  erat  et  FJjrmnos  non 
deesse.  Apostolus  enim  docuit, 
Psalmis,  Hymnis,  et  Canticis  spi- 
ritualibus  nos  exerceri.*'  Tho' 
masius.  Tom,  2.  Ad  Lectorem. . 
This  constant  custom  of  the  Ca- 
tholic Church  was  only  interrupted 
once  for  a  short  season  by  a  canon 
ai  the  first  Council  of  Braga,  by 


which,  for  wise  reasons  springing 
from  the  abuse  of  hymns  by  the 
Arians  and  other  heretics,  it  was 
forbidden  to  use  any  in  the  Divine 
Offices,  unless  they  were  taken 
out  of  Scripture.  But  they  were 
permitted,  when  the  danger  had 
passed,  by  the  4th  of  Toledo; 
and  by  the  8th  Council  of  Toledo, 
A.  D.  653,  no  one  was  to  be  or- 
dained unless  he  knew  the  Psalter, 
Canticles,  and  daily  Hymns.  Vide 
Meratu  Notes  to  Gavanttu. 
Thesaurus.  Tom.  2,  p.  11 7. 

^  Opera.  Tom.  2. 


fitottiitc  lBooftjBt«^ 


xcvir 


by  CasBander  :*  the.  Hymnij  added  by  Guyet  ta 
bxnrtologia;^  these  contain  the  more  modem 
B  aho :  the  Eluciddtarium  of  ClichtQveiis,^  and  a 
m  comiiientary  and  most  full  collection,  lately 
ihed  in  two  volumes,  the  Thesaurus  Hymnologicusy 
srm*  DanieL^  After  a  comparison  of  a  table  of 
^mns  contained  in  the  Sarum  Hymnal,  which  I 
lelow,^  with  those  included  and  explained  in  the 


pen.  p.  149.801. 

.507. 

very  me  work:  dt  wbich 
I  foDyexprenes  the  natnre 
iie<rf  its  contents.  ^Eln- 
om  eodesiaBticiim  ad  of- 
ecdeaiag  pertmentia  plane 
u,  et  qoatnor  libroa  com- 
I.  Frimnsy  Hymnoa  de 
B  et  aanctia  adjecta  ezpk: 
dedanit  Seoindua,  non- 
lantica  ecdeaiastica,  Anti- 
et  Responaoria,  una  com 
iioiiibua  candelarom»  oerei 
lis,  et  fontiuniy  fiimiliariter 
it.  Tertioay  ea  quae  ad 
pertinent  offidom»  breviter 
U  Qnartoa,  Proaaa— -elud- 
Pkria.  1558.  FoL 

hia  anther  says  of  Clichto- 
qanmbreviariis  Italia,  Gal- 
Umigarida  nana  ait,  opus 
immo  loco  eat  habendum* 
I  qnidem  eat  in  annotationi- 
1  non  pauc»  earum  utiles 
QfThomasius.  "Hicliber 
nania  aatis  rams  est,  sed  eo 
nollo  pacto  potest  hymno- 
cranun  editor* 
L.  I. 


*  "  Tabula  Hymnomniy  ad  nsnm 
Sarum."  Thehymna  which  are 
hi  Italic  are  not  in  the  yery 
copioua  Tolumea  of  Herman  Da« 
niel:  who  seema  to  ha?e  examined 
the  coUectiona  carefhlly  of  other 
compilera.  He  refers  to  a  little 
book,  lately  published  at  Oxford, 
**  Hymni  Ecclesis/'  aa  furnishing 
him  with  some  Salisbury  and  York 
hymna :  but  this  is  a  mere  aeleo- 
tion,  and  it  is  possible  that  Daniel 
waa  not  aware  of  any  hymnal  of 
the  English  Church,  or,  if  so, 
eould  not  obtain  a  copy  to  refer 
to.  I  should  think  the  former,  aa 
he  saya  of  the  Oxford  book,  **  ex- 
optatissimi  erant  hymni  qui  ex 
brev.  Sar.  et  Ebor.  desumpti 
sunt."  An  edition  of  the  Salia- 
bury  and  York  hymns  would  be 
a  desirable  book. 

'*  A  solis  ortus  cardine. 
A  patre  unigenitus. 
Andrea  pie  sanctorum. 
Ales  diei  nundus. 
Aurora  jam  spargit  polum. 
Audi  benigne  conditor. 
Aurora  luds  rutilat 


XCVIU 


Dinsettatibn  ml 


works  specified  above,  the  student  will  scarcely  need 
more  information. 

I  shall  only  i^d  farther  an  important  letter  of  Arch- 
bishop Cranmer  to  K.  Henry.     He  had  been  directed 


Ad  coenam  agni  providi. 
Adesto  sancta  Trinitos. 
Angdare  fundamentum. 
Aye  maris  Stella. 
Antra  deserti  teneris. 
Aarea  luce  et  deoore. 
Annae  Christe  sseculorum. 
Ave  mater  Anna  pUncu 
Bina  calettia  aula. 
Beata  nobis  gaudia. 
BarthohmcBe  cali  ndus. 
Beate  Symon  et  Thad^ee* 
Conditor  alme  sidernm. 
Cbriste  redemptor  omnium. 
Consors  paterni  luminis. 
Coeli  Deus  sanctissime. 
Christe  qui  lux  es. 
Clanun  decus  jejunii. 
Cultor  Dei  memento. 
Crux  fidelis  inter  omnes. 
Chorus  novae  Hierusalem. 
Christe  sanctorum  decus. 
Christe  redemptor  omnium. 
Ccslestis  fonnam  gloris. 
Collaudemus  Magdalene. 
Christi  miles  gloriosus. 
Claro  paachali  gaudio. 
Deus  creator  omnium. 
Deus  tuorum  militum. 
Doctor  egregie  Paule. 
Sterne  rerwn  conditor. 
Ecce  jam  noctis  tenuatur. 
Sterna  cceli  gloria. 
Ex  more  docti  mystico. 
Ecce  tempos  idoneum. 


Sterne  rex  altissime. 
Exultet  cesium  laudibus. 
Ejpultet  cor  pracordOe. 
^etimavit  hortulanum. 
Festum  matris  glorioss. 
Felix  Anna  pree  eUOe* 
Hostis  Herodes  impie. 
Jam  luds  orto  sidere. 
Immense  coeli  conditor. 
Jesu  quadragenarias. 
Jesu  salvator  saeculL 
Jesu  nostra  redemptio. 
Jam  Christus  astra  ascenderat 
Jesu  salvi^tor  seculL 
Iste  confessor  Domini. 
Jesu  redemptor  omnium. 
Impieta  gaudent  viscera, 
Jesu  corona  virginum. 
Jesu  dulcis  memoria. 
Jesu  auctor  dementia. 
In  Anna  puerperio. 
Jam  hone  pastor  Petre. 
Impieta  sunt  qua  concinit. 
Luds  creator  optime.  ' 
Lux  ecce  surgit  aurea. 
Lustra  sex  qua  jam  peracta, 
Lffitabundus  exultet  fidelis. 
Magnse  Deus  potentise. 
Martyr  Dei  qui  unicum. 
Mundi  salus  affutura. 
Matihia  juste  duodena, 
Nocte  surgentes. 
Nunc  sancte  nobis  Spiritos. 
Nox  et  tenebrse  et  nubihu 
Nox  atra  remm  oontigit. 


•ettitce  iBooftis. 


XCIX 


iw  up  in  English  certain  processions,  to  be  used 
festival  days :  and  in  giving  an  account  of  his 
B  he  adds,  ^^  if  your  grace  command  some  devout 
olemn  note  to  be  made  thereunto,  I  trust  it  will 
excitate  and  stir  the  minds  of  all  men  unto  devo- 
ind  godliness :  but  in  mine  opinion,  the  song  that 
be  made  thereunto  would  not  be  full  of  notes,  but 
eur  as  may  be,  for  every  syllable  a  note :  so  that  it 
be  sung  distinctly  and  devoutly,  as  be  in  the 
18  and  Evensong,  Fe/iiVe,  the  Hymns,  Te  Deumy 
iictusy  Magnificaty  Nunc  dimittisj  and  all  the 
18  and  Versicles;  and  in  the  Mass  Gloria  in 
!>ii,  Gloria  Patri,  the  Creed,  the  Preface,  the 


er  sancte  mitis. 

leata  Trinitas. 

iasajemma. 

a  glorifica  luce. 

r  rerum  reparator  €gvL 

lux  de  lumine. 

ma  ChrisH  perlustrator, 

B  felix  merilL 

iarisjuigens  tteUa. 

Ha  noUJUre. 

dierum  omnium. 

tor  hominum  Deus. 

lingua  gloriosi  prsllum. 

lingua  gloriosi  corporis. 

horus  vatum. 

terra^  pontus. 

potens  yeraz. 

Deus  tenax  vigor. 

creator  optime. 

mose  martyrum. 

r  mundi. 

Dei  pretiose. 

refectis  artubus. 


Splendor  patemse  gloria?. 

Summse  Deus  clementiap. 

Summi  largitor  praemii. 

Sermone  blando  angelus. 

Sanctorum  mentis. 

Sacris  solemniis. 

Te  lucis  ante  terminum. 

Telluris  ingens  conditor. 

Tu  Trinitatis  unitas. 

Tu  Christe  nostrum  gaudium. 

Tibi  Christe  splendor. 

Tristes  erant  Apostoli. 

Vox  clara  ecce  intonat. 

Verbum   supemum  prodiens ;    a 

Patre. 
Veni  redemptor  gentium. 
Vexilla  regis  prodeunt. 
Veni  Creatoj:  Spiritus  mentes. 
Urbs  beata  Hienisalem. 
Ut  queant  laxis. 
Virginis  proles  opifex. 
Verbum  supemum  prodiens:  nee 

Patris. 


c  Dissertation  on 

Pater  naster  and  some  of  the  Sanctus  and  Agnus.  As 
concerning  the  Salve  festa  dies^  the  Latin  note  as  I 
think,  is  soher  and  distinct  enough :  wherefore  I  have 
travailed  to  make  the  verses  in  English,  and  have  put 
the  Latin  note  unto  the  same.  Nevertheless  they  that 
be  cunning  in  singing,  can  make  a  much  mwe  solemn 
note  thereto.  I  made  them  only  for  a  proof^  to  see  how 
English  would  do  in  song."^  Three  dates,  adds  the 
editor,  are  given  to  this  letter,  1543,  1544,  1545.  Of 
which  the  second  is,  in  his  opinion,  the  most  probable. 
Barely  five  years  after,  Merbecke,  under  the  Arch- 
bishop's patronage,  published  the  Common  Prayer 
Book  noted. 

Yet  must  I  say  a  few  words  upon  a  book  of  which 
more  than  one  edition  was  printed :  viz.  the  Ea^positio 
Hymnorum.  I  have  a  copy  before  me  printed  by 
Wynkyn  de  Worde  in  1517,  4to.  of  which  the  title  is 
^^  Expositio  hymnorum  totius  anni  secundum  usum 
Sarum,  diligentissime  recognitorum,  multis  elucida- 
tionibus  aucta."  Gough  classes  this  among  the  ser- 
vice books,  which  is  one  reason  I  should  notice  it, 
but  he  is  wrong,  for  it  is  not  so :  and  he  manages  to 
throw  in  an  insinuation,^  as  if  the  clergy  of  the  day 
required  such  a  book  to  comprehend  the  Latin  which 
they  sung,  which  is  another  and  stronger  reason  why  I 
cannot  pass  it  by.  We  must  remember,  by  way  of  ex- 
cuse for  him,  that  Gough  wrote  when  no  opportunity 
was  to  be  lost  of  sneering  at  and  maligning  the  "  dark 
ages,"  among  which  the  xvth  and  part  of  the  xvith 
centuries  were  not  forgotten :  indeed  few  authors  would 


^  Cranmer's  Remains.  Vol  1.         «  See  above,  p.  xi. 
315.     ColUer.  Fo/.  2.  206. 


%tttikt  IBOO&0; 


Cl 


have  been  tolerated,  who  upon  such  a  subject  omitted 
this  sort  of  spice  to  season  t^eir  absurdities.  The  Ea*- 
positio  has  no  reference  to  the  clergy,  and  is  merely  a 
school  book:  written  to  supply  a  deficiency  which 
was  not  much  thought  of  in  the  schools  of  the  enlight- 
ened eighteenth  century,  viz.  religious  ignorance.^ 

The  following  is  a  specimen  of  the  contents.  The 
first  verse  of  a  noble  hymn  which  used  to  be  sung  at 
matins.  *^  Ales  diei  nuntius ;  lucem  propinquam 
praecipit :  nos  excitator  mentium :  jam  Christus  ad 
vitam  vocat.**  "  C  Materia  hujus  hymni  est  exhortatio 
Christi  ad  nos,  ut  surgamus  vitiis,  et  adhsereamus  vir- 
tutibus :  et  praemittit  exemplum  de  gallo.  Sicut  enim 
gallicantus  nos  excitat  vel  vocat  lucente  die,  sic  Chris- 
tus excitat  mentes  nostras  et  vocat  nos  per  scriptures 
sacras,  praenuntians  quod  est  venturus  judicare  super 
justos  et  injustos.  Unde  bene  dicitur :  surgite  et  vi- 
gilate,  quia  nescitis  diem  neque  horam.  &c.  C  Con- 
strue. Ales.  i.  (id  est)  gallus  nuntius  diei.  preecipit.  i. 
prsedicit  lucem  .i.  diem,  nobis  propinquam  Christus 
excitator  mentium :  scilicet  nostrarum  vocat  jam  nos 
ad  vitam  .i.  nunc  vocat  nos  ad  se."^** 

In  the  Peterborough  catalogue  are  two  entries  of  a 
book,  of  which  it  is  not  possible  to  say,  whether  it  was 
an  Expasitio  Hymnoi^m  as  just  described,  or  a  com- 


^  The  book  has  a  short  pre- 
face, io  which  the  writer,  after 
saying  that  boys  should  not  know 
more  about  iEneas  and  Dido  than 
of  the  sacred  History,  adds  this 
commendation  of  the  then  mas- 
ters of  English  schools.  "  Vos 
Anglicani  praeceptores  in  primis 
budo:  qui  non  sic  litcras  colitis 


ut  religionis  obliviscamini." 

*«»  The  Expositio  of  1517,  is 
certainly  one  of  the  most  care- 
lessly printed  of  Wynkyn  de 
Worde's  books.  The  types  and 
appearance  are  as  usual  with  that 
printer,  excellent :  but  it  is  full  of 
typographical  errors. 


cii  Diwettation  on 

mentary  upon  them  of  a  higher  class,  likd  the  Eluci- 
datorium  of  Clichtoveus;  I  should  suppose  the  latter. 
This  book  is  the  "  Hymnarius  glosatus."  'M  am  scarcely 
justified  perhaps  in  alluding  to  it  at  all,  as  it  was  in  no 
sense  a  service  book  or  ritual ;  but  in  this,  as  in  one 
or  two  other  cases,  I  have  been  anxious  to  notice  any 
thing  which  would  seem  to  throw  light  upon  the  sub- 
ject. 

The  "  Liber  canticorum,"  ordered  in  the  21st  of  the 
canons  of  iElfric  cited  above,  p.  xv.  I  have  nb  doubt 
contained,  besides  the  canticles,  the  hymns  which  were 
then  used  in  the  Anglo-Saxon  churches.  The  more 
modem  hymnals  did  not  include  the  canticles,  which 
were  in  such  cases  added  to  the  Psalter:  and  alone 
would  be  quite  sufficient  in  number,  especially  if  noted, 
to  form  a  volume.  They  may  be  seen  in  the  collection 
by  Thomasius,  compiled  from  antient  sources. 

In  the  same  canon,  are  the  "Liber  epistolarum," 
and  "Liber  evangeliorum,"  which  have  already  been 
spoken  of,  and  will  again  come  before  us,  under  their 
more  common  titles  oi  EpistolarCj  and  Evangelistarium. 
In  ^Ifric's  time^  the  missal  had  not  arrived  at  its 
complete  state,  and  the  separate  volumes  were  neces- 
sary for  all  churches. 

The  "  Passionale"  likewise  ordered  by  uElfiic,  con- 
tained the  lections  of  the  sufferings  and  acts  of  the 
saints  and  martyrs:^-  these  were  afterwards,  as  we 
have  seen,  included  in  their  proper  order  in  the  Lee- 
tionary  or  Legenda  of  later  ages,  though  in  the  time  of 


^  Gunton.  Hist  Peterborough,  liber  contineDs  passiones  sancto- 

p,  189.  205.  rum,  et  legitur  in  fesUs  marty- 

'^  Durand.    Rationale.     Lib.  rum."    Compare  also  Du  Cange. 

vi.  Cap.  i.  29.   '<  Passionarius  est  Glossarium. 


^ettiite  TBtuAsL 


cm 


which  I  am  now  speaking,  this  latter  title  seems  to 
have  been  rather  appropriated  to  the  lections  from 
the  canonical  books.  Other  names  for  the  Passionale, 
were  PassionaUsy  and  Passionarium :  and  Zaccaria^' 
mentions  some  copies  still  extant  in  libraries  abroad. 
The  same  writer  in  another  work/^  says  that  it  was 
also  called  Sanctorale :  but  he  gives  no  example :  and 
I  should  rather  conjecture  this  latter  to  have  been  a 
sort  of  "  Golden  Legend/'  or  "  Lives  of  the  Saints." 

There  were  possibly  Passionals  of  another  kind  in  the 
Anglo-Saxon  Church,  as  there  certainly  were  in  later 
times,  which  contained  only  the  history  of  the  Passion 
of  our  Blessed  Lord  from  the  four  gospels :  but  I  do 
not  suppose  this  to  have  been  meant  in  the  Archbishop  s 
canon.  Such  was  that  which  is  described  in  the  sup- 
plement to  Du  Cange,  ^^  Passionaire  appellatur,  liber 
passionem  Christi  ex  evangeliis  complectens,  in  inven- 
tar.  S.  CapeL  Paris."  And  again,  there  is  such  an 
one  still  preserved  in  the  library  of  the  University 
of  Cambridge;  (Hh.  1.  4.)  containing  the  whole  his- 
tory of  our  B.  Saviour's  Passion  divided  into  65  parts 
or  sections,  with  a  short  prayer  between  each,  refer- 
ring to  and  grounded  upon  the  various  details.^^  So, 
once  more,  we  have  apparently  both  these  Passionals 
included  in  a  copy  preserved  at  Messana,  described  by 


«  Bibl.  Ritualis.  Tof/i.  1.  p. 
101. 

'*  ThesaurusTheologicus.  Tom. 
l.p. 434.  A  rare  and  very  valuable 
vork. 

^**  In  the  same  Library,  li.  8. 
30,  has  much  the  character  of  a 
Pa49umal€ :    it    contains    many 


lives  and  passions  of  the  saints, 
divided  into  lections.  In  the  ISth 
century,  there  were  in  the  church 
at  Glastonbury,  seven  volumes, 
called  '*  Passionalia  Mensalia  ;** 
this  was  no  doubt  a  complete 
series  for  the  year.  See  John 
Giaston.    Chron,  Hearuy  p,  436 . 


CIV 


DufjBettation  on 


Zaccaria :  the  first  volume  of  which  contains  the  le- 
genda  sanctorum  for  Jan:  Feb:  and  March,  to  which 
are  added  ^^  Lamentationes,  et  lectiones  in  coena 
Domini,  in  parasceve,  et  sabbato  sancto." 

The  Passional  continued  to  be  used  in  the  English 
Church,  and  is  to  be  met  with  frequently  in  ancient 
inventories :  for  example :  in  St.  Paul's,  a.  d.  1295» 
there  were  five.^^ 

iElfric  orders  also  the  "  Poenitentiale/'  This  volume 
gave  full  directions,  and  laid  down  rules,  by  which  the 
parish-priest  was  to  impose  penance  suitable  to  the 
offence,  and  admit  the  penitent  to  reconciliation.  In 
the  early  ages  this  was  a  book  much  insisted  on,  and 
various  PenitentiaLs  were  drawn  up  and  authorized  by 
the  rulers  of  the  Church.  Among  them,  none  was 
more  famous  than  that  of  Theodore  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  which  has  been  more  than  once  pub- 
lished:" and  either  this,  or  another  known  as  Arch- 
bishop Egbert's  of  York,  was  probably  the  book  in- 
tended in  the  canon.  This  also  has  been  lately  re- 
published.^® 

In  the  British  Museum,  among  the  royal  MSS.^  is 


^  See  slsothe  Sur tees  Society  s 
"  Catalog!  Veteres,"  p.  29,  and  p, 
54. 

^  Lately  in  the  2nd  Volume  of 
Thorpe's  Ancient  Laws  and  In- 
stitutes. 

'•  Wilkins.  Concilia.  Tom. 
l,p  118.  and  by  Thorpe.  Vol.2. 

^»  7.  E.  L  This  Penitential  is 
stated  to  have  been  compiled  by 
Bartholomew,  Bishop  of  Exeter, 


A.D.  1162.  And  I  am  enabled  to 
answer  a  question  in  thenegatire, 
proposed  by  the  author  of  the 
History  of  Leicestershire.  In  the 
valuable  catalogue  which  he  has 
given  us  in  his  first  volume,  of 
the  books  which  belonged  to  the 
Abbey  of  Leicester,  occur  no  less 
than  ten  Penitentials,  and  among 
them  one  of  Bartholonumts.  In 
a  note  is  **  Query y  Brixiensisf 
who  commented  on  the  Decretals.*' 
Certainly,  not :  the  Penitential  of 


C^etiiiee  TBotA». 


cv 


er  poenitentialis :''  of  the  early  part  of  the 
mtiuy.  A  short  description  of  this,  will  not 
f  place.  It  begins :  *^  Nunquam  nimis  docetur 
HT  quod  cum  salutis  discendio  {sic.  f.  dispendio) 
et  ignoretur.  Studeant  itaque  sacerdotes  om- 
inotescere,  et  mala  cum  quibus  et  bona  sine 
nemo  salyari  potest/'  It  then  proceeds  to  lay 
odes,  fortified  from  the  fathers  and  councils: 
ilis  innotescendis ;"  '^  de  bonis  et  malis ;''  **  de 
'  de  spe ;"  "  de  pcenitentia ;"  "  de  confessione ;" 
3  yigiliis,  genuflexionibus,  verbere;"  &c.:  and 
^eat  importance  to  our  present  subject,  "de 
;um  sententia."  I  shall  quote  a  part  of  this. 
psis  sacerdotibus  necessaria  sunt  ad  discendum : 
sacramentorum :  lectionarius  :  baptisterium  : 
18  :  canon :  poenitentiale  :  psalterium  :  omeliae 
ulum  anni  dominicis  diebus  et  singulis  festivi- 
aptee.     Ex  quibus  omnibus  si  unum  defuerit, 


irtholomew  is  the  one 

Penitential  particularly 
ourite  compilation  after 

Two  copies  are  men- 
the  Peterborough  Cata- 
'^ntoHyp,  179  and  188. 

of  these  is  entered, 
mitential  sive  Pastorals 
lartholomsi  Exon.  Epis- 
nd  this  title  Pastorale 
y  will  induce  us  to  hesi- 
e  we  decide  that  other 
ailed  in  England  during 

and  xivth  Centuries, 
Penitentials.  For  ex- 
the  same  Catalogue,  p. 


199,  we  have  "  Liber  Pastorale  a 
Magistro  I.  de  Deo  compositus." 
Any  doubt  as  to  this  appears  to 
be  cleared  by  another  copy  which 
occurs  soon  after:  "  Pastorale 
Mag^stri  I.  de  Deo :  Tractatus  de 
Confessionibus."  P.  2 10.  Joining 
the  fact  of  Bishop  Bartholomew's 
Pastorale,  which  undoubtedly  was 
a  Penitential,  with  this  other  book, 
bound  up  with  a  treatise  on  con- 
fessions ;  I  think  that  there  is  suf- 
ficient evidence  to  prove  that  in 
England  by  the  Pastorahy  was 
meant  the  Penitential,  and  not  (as 
we  have  seen  above  was  the  case 
abroad)  the  Manual. 


cvi  DiiBiBEertation  oti 

sacerdotis  nomen  vix  in  eo  constabit :  quia  valde  perir 
culosae  sunt  minse  evaDgelicse  quibus  dicuntur,  Si  csecus 
caeco  ducatum  prsestet»  ambo  in  foveam  cadunt."  After 
this  come,  ^^De  vita  et  scientia  sacerdotiun ;''  ^'De 
levibus  peccatis  et  eorum  poenitentia,'"  &c. :  and  the 
various  kinds  of  crime,  homicide,  parricide,  and  other 
murders :  adultery,  incest,  and  fornication :  theft,  &c. 
&c.  The  chief  authprities  by  which  the  sentences  or 
rules  are  supported,  are  the  Nicene  council,  Bede, 
Theodore's  penitential,  the  Roman  penitential,  S. 
Gregory,  and  other  popes :  S.  Augustin,  S.  Isidore : 
and  many  later  councils. 

The  use  of  the  Penitential  is  well  expressed  by  Mo- 
rinus,  as  quoted  by  Du  Cange.  *^  Interrogate  confitente, 
confessor  statim  promebat^librum  suum  pcenitentialem, 
qusesitoque  in  eo  delicto,  locum  ei  ostendebat,  ut  videret 
ipse  agnosceretque,  legitimam  sibi  imponi  pceniten- 
tiam."  But  its  chief  and  primary  intention  was,  that 
penance  should  be  imposed  according  to  its  regulations, 
and  not  solely  at  the  discretion  of  the  individual  con- 
fessor: hence  was  it  commanded  in  the  capitular  of 
Charlemagne,  that  every  priest  should  be  well  taught 
and  thoroughly  know  his  penitential.®^  And  the  vith 
canon  of  the  council  of  Cloveshoo,  a.d.  747,  forbids 
any  man  to  be  ordained  priest,  who  has  not  such, 
amongst  his  other  learning ;  for  how,  it  asks,  can  one 
discreetly  enjoin  penance  to  others,  unless  he  has  pre- 
viously applied  himself  to  the  study  ?®^   Lastly,  I  shall 


^  Du  Catige.    Glossarium.  cretionem  poenitentise  indicare:" 

^^   Wilkins.    Concilia.     Tom.  and  Johnson  jumps  to  a  most  un- 

l.jD.  95.  Johnson.  Eccles.  Laws,  founded  and  curious  conclusion, 

yol,  1.     A.D.  747.     The  words  which  we   should  scarcely  have 

of  the  text  aj-c  "  peccantibus  dis-  expected  from  so  excclleuta  writer. 


^tvoict  IBOO&0/ 


evil 


quote  Bede  who»  directing  the  priest,  thus  explains 
the  necessity  of  the  penitential :  ^^  Pneparet  sibi 
pcenitentialem,  qui  hoc  ordine  secundum  auctoritatem 
euionum  ordinatur,  ut  discretiones  omnium  causarum 
iDTestiget  primitus^  sine  quibus  rectum  judicium  non 
potest  stare.**"* 

There  is  one  other  book  ordered  by  .£Ifiric,  the 
'^  Numerale,"  which  I  suppose  (so  ordered)  to  have 
been  a  calendar  :^  and  probably  it  contained  also  full 
directions  and  rules  for  finding  the  movable  feasts»  &c. 
The  word  is  not  noticed  either  by  Du  Cange»  or  Car- 
pentier :  nor  does  Zaccaria  seem  to  have  been  aware 
of  any  such  volume  used  by  the  western  Church,  or 
indeed  of  its  name.  The  Numerale  is  one  of  the  books 
which  we  find  to  have  belonged  to  an  abbot  of  Peter- 
borough, A.  D.  1215.^ 


**  Here  yoa  see,"  he  says  in  a  note, 
'^finr  wluLt  purpoee  men  in  this  age 
confessed  their  sins  to  the  Priest, 
m.  because  he  alone  knew  what 
penance  was  to  be  enjoined  for 
erery  sort  and  degree  of  sin,  not 
in  order  to  obtain  absolution." 
He  adds,  *' Petifs  Collections, 
[wblished  with  Theodore's  Peni- 
tential, are  full  of  proof,  as  to  this 
point.**  But  no  references  even 
are  given;  much  less  proofe: 
which,  with  all  submission,  I  be- 
fiere  would  be  impossible. 

*  Beda.  De  Remediis  Pecc. 
Cap.  1.  Much  information  may 
be  found  in  Morinus  in  his  Pre- 
&ce  to  the  Penitentials,  and  an 
admirable  abstract  of  authorities 
in  Van  JStpen,  Jut  Ecc.  Unw> 
Pirt  ii.  Sect.  1.  Tit.  vj.   The  fol- 


lowing  is  cited  by  the  latter. 
*'  Formula  visitation»  Episcopalis 
interrogare  jubet:  'Si  habeat 
PoBuitentiale  Romanum,  vel  a 
Theodore  Episcopo,  vel  a  Venera- 
bili  Presbytero  Beda  editum,  et 
secundum  quod  ibi  scriptum  est, 
interrogetconfitentem,  et  confesso 
poenitentiam  imponat.'**  Regino. 
De  Eccles.  Disciplinis.  Lib.  1. 
95.  {p.  17.) 

"  Johnson  in  his  translation, 
seems  so  certain  of  the  fact,  that 
not  only  does  he  translate  Nwne- 
raUy  **  the  Kalendar,"  but  without 
the  least  note  or  notice  of  a  diffi- 
culty. Eccles.  Laws,  vol.  1.  a.d. 
958. 

•*  Gunton.  Hist  of  Peterbo- 
rough, p,  29. 


cviii  DiKKettation  oii 

On  the  other  hand,  against  the  sapposition  that  it 
was  a  calendar,  I  am  bound  to  add,  that  a  book  with 
this  title,  "  Incipit  Numerale  WiUi  de  Montibns," 
is  among  the  manuscripts  of  S.  Peter's  college,  Cam- 
bridge. It  begins:  **  Ingredientibus  autem  theologicam 
qusedam  compendiosa  prselibanda  sunt,  ut  competen- 
tius  ad  altiora  fiat  progressus."  It  goes  on  briefly  to  ex- 
plain in  a  numerical  or  tabular  form  certain  theological 
dogmas,  and  solving  objections  whiqh  might  be  raised 
against  them.  For  example :  One  Grod,  one  fiedth,  one 
church,  one  baptism : — Two  things  necessary  to  every 
priest,  a  good  life,  and  knowledge : — Three  virtues: — 
Four  horns  of  the  altar  in  the  Apocalypse : — up  to, 
Tivelve  articles  of  the  faith,  twelve  hours  of  the  day. 
&c.  I  leave  it  to  the  reader  to  decide  whether  such 
was  the  book  intended  by  the  Archbishop.  I  think 
not.^ 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  extract  which  I  gave  above  p.  xvij.  from  the 
preface  to  the  Portiforium  of  1544,  forbids  any 
one  without  licence  to  print  a  service-book,  which  it  is 
somewhat  surprising  is  not  ordered  in  either  of  the 
canons  or  constitutions:  viz.  the  Processional  or 
"  Processionale."  I  am  at  a  loss  to  guess  with  which 
of  the  other  books  it  could  have  been  included,  nor  do 
I  remember  any  manuscript  either  missal,  manual,  an- 


^  This    book  was  sometimes     of  the  Peterborough   Catalogrue. 
called  Numeriale^  if  we  ipay  trust      Gunton.  Hist.  p.  205. 
the  correctness  in  this  instance 


€>eniice  TBotA». 


CIX 


tiphoner  or  hymnal,^  in  which  the  rubrics  and  offices  of 
processions  are  entirely  contained.  I  say  entirely,  for 
certain  portions,  in  order  to  make  sense  of  the  whole 
and  connect  one  service  book  with  another,  are  given : 
but  for  the  remainder  we  are  referred  to  the  Proces- 
sional by  name,  with  the  common  formula,  ^^  ut  patet 
in  processionali."  Yet  this  book  would  seem  to  have 
been  as  much  the  business  of  the  parishioners  to  pro- 
vide, as  the  rest.  And  indeed  thjat  it  was  so,  we  may 
conclude  from  an  inventory  of  a  church  at  Glastonbury, 
A.D.  1421,  which  among  the  rest,  specifies  ^^  .j.  pro- 
cessional/' ^ 

The  omission,  if  omission  it  is,  is  the  more  extraor- 
dinary, because  the  constitutions  of  Winchelsey,  and 
Peckham,  and  Archbishop  Gray,  all  order  a  proces- 
sional cross,  (Crux  processionalis)  to  be  furnished  by 
the  parish.  And  processions  were  not  only  to  be 
used  on  the  accustomed  days,  but  certain  others  were 
from  time  to  time  appointed  for  special  purposes,  and 
Utanies  to  be  said,  to  propitiate  the  mercy  and  good* 
ness  of  Grod.  As,  for  example,  in  the  constitutions  of 
Othobon,  A.D.  1248:"  by  Archbishops  Raynold  and 
Islip,  1321,  and  1349,  and  again  by  Archbishop  Bou- 
chier,  in  1454.®^ 

Again,  the  Processionale,  or  Processionarium,  was 


"  We  should  rather  suppose  it 
would  be  joined  with  the  Manual 
orSacerdotale,  as  described  above. 
But  in  the  MS.  inventory  of  Ex- 
eter Cathedral,  a.d.  1506,  is 
**  Item  parvum  missale  in  proces- 
sionibus  celebrandis.** 

^  Warner.    Hist  of  Glaston- 


bury. Appendix,  xcix.  The  only 
useful  part  of  this  meagre  and 
silly  performance. 

^  Wilkins.  ConciUa.  Tom. 
2.  p.  14. 

»  Wilkins.  Concilia.  Tom, 
2.  p.  507,  and  p.  752.  Torn.  3. 
p.  572. 


ex 


IDisiXtttation  tm 


a  well-known  book,  and  we  find  it  ofitan  in  the  old 
inventories.  In  1274,  a  Procesaional  was  among  the 
books  of  an  abbot  of  Peterborough :  of  other  abbots, 
in  1299,  and  1400.^  In  the  inventory  taken  in  Rich. 
2nd  8  reign  of  the  royal  chapel  at  Windsor,  are 
marked  ^^xj  processionalia :'' ^  in  die  church  of  S. 
Frideswides  monastery,  when  it  was  suppressed,  were 
**  13  processioners ;"  ^  in  the  parish  church  ci  S. 
Andrew,  Heybridge,  in  Essex,  at  the  beginning  of  the 
I6th  century,"  were  **  2  prossessyonerse :"  ^'  of  S* 
Mary  Hill,  London,  in  the  year  1493^  at  least  *^  viij 
processionaryes."^  And  it  was  a  required  service* 
book  also  in  nunneries,  as  appears  from  a  return 
made  of  the  moveable  property  of  Kilbum^  a  part  of 
the  "  Chirche  stuff"  of  which  were  "  four  processions 
in  parchment  and  one  on  paper."  ^ 

One  of  the  statutes  of  the  church  of  S.  Mary 
Ottery,  in  Devon,  shews  us  the  necessity  which  existed 
of  this  book :  and  the  care  taken  by  the  founder  that 
the  clergy  should  always  be  supplied.  "  33.  Item 
statuimus  quod  quilibet  canonicus  residens  et  quilibet 
vicarius  habeat  per  se  unum  processionale,  ne  in  eundo 
et  cantando  mutuo  impediantur  vel  se  extransverso 
inordinate  conjungant.  Quse  processionalia  remaneant 
semper  successoribus  uniuscujusque."  ^ 

But  to  pass  on  to  the  contents  of  the  Processionale. 


*»  Gunton.  Hist,  of  Peterbo- 
rough,  p.  39.  p,  49. 

•^  Dttgdale.  Monasticon.  VoL 
y\.p.  1362. 

^  Dugdale.  Monasticon.  VoL 
2.J9.  166. 

»»  NichoU.      Extracte     from 


Churchwarden's  accompts, />.  175. 
w  Nichols.    P.  91. 

^  Dugdale.  Monasticon.  VoU 
3.J0.425. 

^  Oliver.    Monast.  Exon.  p. 
270. 


^emice  TBtuA».  cxi 

In  it  were  contained  all  those  parts  of  the  service 
which  gtricdy  pertained  to  the  procession :  whether  in 
the  chnrcb,  from  one  part  to  another,  or  out  of  doors 
npon  certain  great  and  solemn  occasions.  In  the 
copies  which  I  have  seen  printed,  there  is  no  calendar, 
nor  table  of  contents :  but  in  some,  usually  at  the  end, 
an  index  of  the  proses,  antiphons,  offertories,  and  res- 
ponses.^ At  the  b^inning  is  the  office  for  the  Blessing 
of  water :  after  which  the  "  preces  per  Adventum  :** 
followed  by  the  Temporale  throughout  the  year.  Then 
comes  the  ^^Dedicatio  ecclesiee,"  and  after  that,  the 
Sanctorak.  The  order  of  processions  upon  extraor- 
dinary timesy  and  in  seasons  of  distress,  &c.  close  the 
Tolume. 

To  give  some  more  exact  idea  of  the  nature  of  the 
Processional,  I  shall  extract  the  rubrics  for  Ascension- 
day.  ^^  In  die  ascensionis  Domini  ordinetur  processio 
sicat  in  die  paschse  excepto  quod  hac  die  vexilla  pro- 
cessioni  prsecedant  prime  videlicet  loco :  deinde  minor 
vexillum.  Ultimo  loco  procedat  draconis  vexillum. 
Deinde  inter  subdiaconum  et  thuribularium  duo  de 
secunda  forma  capsulam  reliquiarum  simul  deferant : 
qui  cappis  sericis  sint  induti.  Ipse  quoque  diaconus 
in  eundo  reliquias  deferat  pro  dispositione  sacristee. 
Prasterea  hac  die  procedat  processio  per  ostium  chori 
et  ecclesisB,  exiens  per  ostium  occidentale  circumeundo 
extrinsecus  totam  ecclesiam  et  atrium,  intrando  et  per 
portamjuxta  coemeterium  canonicorum:  circumeundo 
claustrum :  et  rediet  in  ecclesiam  per  idem  ostium  quo 
egressa  est.     Processio  tamen  prius  ordinetur  ad  gra- 


*^  As  in  the  editions  1544,  and     ponses,  &c.  are  noted  througb- 
1555,  4to.    The  Antiphons,  Res-     out. 


cxii  DijB!0ertation  on 

dum  chori  per  omnia  ut  subsequens  pictora  dedarat. 
C  Tres  clerici  de  superior!  gradu  in  medio  processionis 

in  cappis  sericis  dicant  prosam  sequentem. Per 

idem  ostium  quo  egressa  est  processio  regrediatur; 
usque  ad  crucem  in  ecclesia  cantando  hoc  sequens 
Respons.  cantore  incipiente  hoc  modo. — In  introitu 
chori  dicatur  Resp.  ut  sequitur." 

The  reader  will  observe  that  some  particulars  are 
directed  which  could  only  be  observed  in  cathedral 
churches  or  monasteries:  these  of  course  would  be 
altered  and  omitted  according  as  necessity  obliged  in 
small  parishes,  in  the  same  way  as  the  corresponding 
rubrics  of  the  breviary  and  missal.  Occasionally  the 
difference  is  provided  for  in  the  rubric :  as  at  the  be- 
ginning of  the  "  Preces  per  Adventum."^  "  C  Quando 
vero  pervenerit  processio  ante  magnam  crucem  in  eccksia^ 
nisijieridebeatstatio^ — statim  post  antiphonam  vertat  se 
sacerdos  ad  poptdumy  et  dicat  in  lingua  materna  sic  : 
Oremus  pro  ecclesia  Anglicana,  et  pro  rege  nostro,  et 

archiepiscopis et  pro  decano,  vel  rectore  hujus 

ecclesiae,  scilicet  in  ecclesiis  parochialibus,''  &c. 

The  "  subsequens  pictura"  of  the  rubric  refers  to  a 
small  wood-cut,  of  which  there  are  several  in  some  of 
the  editions,  representing  the  exact  positions  in  which 
the  priest  and  his  assistants  were  to  stand  or  go  on  in 
procession.  They  are  distinguished  by  copes,  or  if  a 
Bishop,  by  his  mitre  ;  and  the  banners,  and  crosses, 
and  thuribles  are  marked  in  their  respective  places.^ 


^  This  part  of  the  office  for  "subsequens  pictura,**  neveiihe- 

Advent  is  directed  to  be  said  on  less  omits  the  wood-cuts.     They 

all  Sundays  through  the  year.  are  properly  given  in  some  other 

^  The  edition  of  1554  though  editions,  for  example  of  1531, 

it  makes  the  usual  reference  to  the  and  1558. 


^eniite  TBodki. 


CXlll 


The  printed  Processionals  of  Sarum  or  York  Use 
wouldy  in  one  important  respect,  vary  from  the  earlier 
MSS.  These  latter  would  frequently  contain  the  par- 
ticular processions,  and  the  orders  and  ceremonies  to 
be  observed  in  them,  which  were  made  at  various 
times  of  the  year  from  one  church  to  another,  or  to 
various  parts  of  the  town.  Thus,  at  Durham,  "  upon 
sancte  Mark's  daie,  after  Easter,  the  Prior  with  the 
Monncks  had  a  solemne  Prossession,  and  went  to  the 
Bowe  church  with  ther  Prossession.  &c."*  So  also  to 
other  churches  at  other  times.  It  is  evident  that  the 
printed  books  could  not  contain  these,  neither  was  it 
necessary  that  they  should :  but  those  only  which  were 
common  to  the  province  or  the  diocese. 

Passing  by  for  the  preisent  the  Prymer,  I  shall  now 
turn  to  those  books  of  which  no  notice  is  taken  in 
either  of  the  canons  or  constitutions  above,  or  in  the 
preface  to  the  Portiforium. 

First,  of  the  "  Pontificate '*  :*  in  which  were  con- 
tained the  order  of  the  sacraments  and  other  rites, 
some  of  which  could  only  be  performed  by  a  Bishop 
of  the  Church,  and  none  except  by  those  to  whom 
special  license  and  commission  were  given.  In  it  also 
were  to  be  found  the  rules  according  to  which  the 
rubrics  of  the  other  service-^books,  (as  the  Missal,  the 


^  Riiet  of  the  Church  of  Dur- 
ham* p.  87.  Several  such  are 
jnentioned  in  County  histories, 
and  illustrations  of  ancient  man- 
ners and  customs. 

^  This  is  the  book  of  which 
early  mention  is  made  in  the  re- 
cords of  the  Anglo-Saxon  Church. 


The  second  canon  of  the  coundl 
of  Chalcuith  a.d.  816,  directs: 
"  Ubi  ecclesia  sdificatur,  a  pro- 
prise  dioecesis  episcopo  sanctifice- 
tur;  aqua  per  semetipsum  beue- 
dicatur,  spargatur,  et  ita  per  ordi-> 
nem  compleatur,  sicut  in  libro 
ministeriali  habetur."  Wifkins. 
ConciUa,  Tom,  l./>.  169. 


cxiv  DijBntettatfmt  an 

ManuaJI,  the  Processional,)  were  to  be  altered,  when 
a  Bishop  officiated.  These  latter  were  occasionally 
inserted  in  those  service-books. 

The  Pontifical  of  any  Church  is  among  the  scarcest 
of  its  books  existing :  and  this  is  no  lesis  true  of  those 
abroad,  than  at  home.  After  the  council  of  Trent, 
and  the  general  desire  of  the  time,  and  the  order  which 
was  published  by  Pope  Pius  vth  to  bring  into  one 
uniform  agreement  the  rites  and  ceremonies  of  all 
Churches  which  continued  in  communion  with  Rome, 
the  Roman  pontifical  was  of  course  adopted  as  well  as 
the  missal  or  the  breviary.  If  variations  still  were 
observed  and  allowed  in  those  offices,  they  would  be 
less  likely  to  be  so  in  the  case  of  the  Pontifical :  and 
I  do  not  remember  any  printed  edition  except  ihat 
according  to  the  use  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  Time 
has  not  spared  the  manuscripts  which  once  must  have 
been  most  considerable  in  number  :  they  were  subject 
also  in  many  instances  to  more  accidents  than  the  other 
service-books,  for  commonly  they  were  not  the  pro- 
perty of  the  church,  but  belonged  personally  to  the 
Bishop.  Hence  they  would  pass  into  other  hands 
upon  death  occurring,  and  in  a  generation  or  two  be 
destroyed  and  forgotten.  How  few  are  the  copies 
which  are  now  extant  of  Pontificals  may  be  seen  in 
Zaccaria:*  who  of  the  churches  of  Germany  men- 
tions about  five  only,  whilst  France  very  rich  fur- 
nishes twenty-five.     It  must  be  remembered  that  by 


*  Bibl.  Ritualis.    Tom»  1.  164.  sixty,  and  he  much  suspects  more 

' — 168.     More  possibly  since  his  English  ones  still  exist  in  the 

time  have  been  discovered.     ^Fhe  college  libraries."    I  confess  I  am 

very  learned  Dr.  Rock  tells  me,  not  so  sanguine, 
"that  he  can  reckon  up  nearly 


%ettiitt  TBooks.  cxv 

''churches'^  copies  also  are  meant,  and  theire  are  no 
'    mcare  of  the  one  than  there  are  of  the  other. 

There  are  said  to  be  very  ancient  English  Pontifi- 
eak  still  preserved  in  libraries  abroad :  one  at  Rouen, 
another  in  the  monastery  of  Jumieges,  and  the  third, 
the  most  famous,  of  Egbert  Archbishop  of  York,  in  the 
Kbrary  at  Paris.  From  this  last  Martene  has  given 
eopioos  extracts  in  his  laborious  work  on  the  antient 
rites  of  the  Church. 

At  Bangor  is  preserved  a  celebrated  manuscript 
which,  though  it  has  been  known  by  more  names  than 
one,  is  the  Pontifical  according  to  the  Use  of  that 
Church.  It  is  not  perfect,  and  has  suffered  many 
dianges,  before  it  was  finally  restored  to  the  Dean 
and  Chapter,  in  1701.  The  first  Bishop  to  whom  it 
ia  known  to  have  belonged,  was  Anianus,  in  1270 : 
probably  it  passed  from  Bishop  to  Bishop,  until  Richard 
Ednam  gave  it  to  his  cathedral  in  1485.  For  two 
hundred  j^ears  or  so  it  was  missing,  up  to  1701,  when 
as  I  have  said  it  was  replaced  (by  Bishop  Humphreys) 
in  its  proper  home. 

This  volume,  by  the  kindness  of  the  very  Reverend 
the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Bangor,  as  already  men- 
tioned in  the  Preface,  is  now  lying  before  me :  and  I 
ahall  therefore  give  some  account  of  it. 

The  book  is  a  small  folio,  upon  vellum,  lately  ^re- 
paired and  bound,  by  the  judicious  care  of  the  present 
Dean  of  Bangor,  who  is  well  aware  of  the  great  value 
of  the  MS :  the  leaves  not  foliated,  but  divided  into  33 
parts,  each  part  being  usually  a  separate  office.  Of 
the  original  table  of  contents  there  is  only  a  very  small 
fragment  remaining :  but  at  the  beginning  is  inserted 
a  table  of  the  contents  in  English,  which  is  stated  to 
have  been  drawn  up  by  Mr.  Endell  Tyler.    Mr.  Tyler 


cxvi  DiiSjBiettation  on 

seems  to  have  had  a  strange  idea  of  the  nature  of  ihi 
contents  of  this  Pontifical,  as  his  judgment  on  it  is,  at 
the  end  of  his  account  of  its  contents  which  is  full  of 
errors,  that  it  ^^  contidns  nothing  of  much  value  in  any 
point  of  view :  and  certainly  has  nothing  to  do  with 
the  diocese  of  Bangor,  more  than  with  Canterbury  or 
Durham,  except  that  this  individual  copy  of  a  ^'  Bi- 
shop's Manual"  (sic)  belonged  to  Bishops  of  Bangor." 

I  cannot  but  think  that  the  reader  who  examined 
only  the  extracts  which  will  be  made  from  this  MS. 
in  the  succeeding  pages,  will  form  a  more  correct  esti- 
mate :  for  myself,  imperfect  and  damaged  as  it  is,  I 
consider  it  to  be  entitled  to  a  place  in  the  highest  class 
of  documents  which  have  been  spared  to  us,  of  the 
earlier  English  Church. 

But,  being  in  the  book,  I  shall  give,  as  far  as  it  is 
correct,  Mr.  Tyler's  table  of  the  contents:  if  I  Have 
been  obliged  to  alter  almost  every  word,  except  the 
numbers  of  the  leaves,  it  has  not  been  for  any  other 
reason  than  necessity. 

On  the  first  torn  leaf,  in  a  later  hand,  is  a  Benedic- 
tion to  be  pronounced  by  the  Bishop  to  the  people  on 
Corpus  Christi  day. 

The  second  fragment  is  on  both  sides  a  part  of  the 
Table  of  contents. 

llie  third  until  the  illumination,  has  portions  of  the 
Litany. 

The  illumination  represents  a  Bishop  with  his  pas- 
toral staff,  not  ^^  crosier,"  in  one  hand,  and  the  brush 
in  the  other.  He  is  in  the  act  of  sprinkling  holy  water 
on  a  church  which  he  is  about  to  consecrate.  He  is 
attended  by  priests,  and  one  holding  not  ^*  the  censer'' 
as  Mr.  Tyler  says,  but  the  holy-water  bucket* 


^emtce  iBotA».  cxvii 

Then  follow,  Ist.  fragments  and  four  leaves,  part  of 
the  order  of  the  consecrating  of  a  church. 

2.  Two  leaves.    The  form  of  depositing  relics  and 
CQDsecratmg  the  altar. 

3.  Two  leaves.     The  order  of  the  mass  at  the  con- 
secration. 

4.  Seven  leaves.     The  consecration  of  an  altar  with- 
out  the  church. 

5.  Two  leaves.     Depositing  the  relics. 

6.  Dedication  of  a  churchyard. 

7.  Nine  leaves.    Reconciliation  of  an  altar,  church, 
or  churchyard. 

8.  Eleven  leaves.     The  ordination  of  Ostiarii^  Ex- 
orcists, Acolyths,. Sub-deacons,  Deacons,  and  Priests. 

9-  Two  leaves.    The  benediction  of  candles  on  the 
day  of  the  purification  of  the  Virgin. 

10.  Two  leaves.     The  order  of  admitting  to  pe- 
nance. 

11.  Two  leaves.     The  blessing  of  palms. 

12.  Seven  leaves.     The  mass  of  the  Trinity :  of  the 
Holy  Spirit :  and  others. 

13.  Nine  leaves.    The  proper  prefaces  and  order  of 
the  mass. 

14.  Three  leaves.     Consecration  of  a  cross. 

15.  Consecration  of  a  bell. 

16.  Twenty-nine  leaves.     Proper  Episcopal  bene- 
dictions throughout  the  year. 

17.  Consecration  of  an  Archbishop. 

18.  One  leaf.     Enthronization  of  an  Archbishop. 

19.  Seven  leaves.     Consecration  of  a  Bishop. 

20.  Four  leaves.     Consecration  of  Nuns. 

21.  One  leaf.     Consecration  of  vessels  and  orna- 
ments of  the  church. 


cxviii  DtjBE0ettation  on^ 

22.  Ten  leaves.     Solemnities  of  blessing  the  oil  for 
extreme  unction,  for  baptism,  &c.  ''in  Cxsna  Domini.'* 

23.  Four  leaves.    Form  of  Baptism. 

24.  Two  leaves.     The  reconciliation  of  penitents : 
"  in  coBua  Domini.*'  .... 

25.  Two  leaves.     Benediction  of  a  church-chest. 

26.  Six  leaves.     Communion  of  the  sick. 

27.  Four  leaves.     Burial  of  the  dead» 

28.  Four  leaves.     Ordination  of  an  abbot. 

29.  Three  leaves.     Benediction  of  vestments,  and 
ornaments  of  churches. 

30.  One  leaf.     Benediction  of  bread,  &c. 

31.  Two  leaves.     Order  of  marriage. 

32.  Five  leaves.     Commendations. 

33.  Benediction  of  an  image. 

At  the  end  of  the  volume  is  written,  in  a  contempo- 
rary hand,  apparently  his  who  wrote  the  whole,  "  Iste 
liber  est  pontificalis  dni.  Aniani  bangor.  epi."  And 
below  this :.  "  Iste  liber  est  pontificalis  Fratris  Ricardi 
Ednam  Bangor  EpT.  que  libru  pdds  Ricardus  eps 
dedit  EcelTe  sue  Cathedrali  Bangorie  Anno  dni  mille- 
simo  quadringintesimo  octuagesimo  quinto.  Et  sue 
Cons.  Anno  vicesimo  primo."  Anianus  was  elected. 
Bishop  in  the  year  1268.  On  the  fly  leaf  at  the  end 
are  some  entries,  letters,  and  constitutions  relating  to 
his  time. 

In  the  British  Museum  are  three  or  four  imperfect 
MS.  Pontificals,  of  various  dates ;  and  in  the  library 
of  the  University  of  Cambridge,  an  imperfect  one,  for- 
merly belonging  to  the  cathedral  church  at  Winches- 
ter, and  another,  very  fine  and  perfect,  a  large  folio 
upon  vellum,  of  Sarum  Use,  but  it  has  no  memoran- 
dum by  which  its  former  possessors  can  be  traced. 
This  is  the  manuscript  to  which  such  frequent  reference 


%etttice  ISoo&jS.  cxix 

will  be  made  in  the  following  work,  and  from  which 
several  offices  are  taken,  which  I  have  edited  :  it  may 
justly  he  considered  as  one  of  the  most  valuable  MSS. 
in  existence,  relating  to  the  ancient  ritual  of  the  Church 
of  England.  It  is  the  only  perfect  Pontifical  of  Salis- 
bury Use  which  I  have  seen,  and  is  on  that  account 
alone  of  inestimable  importance. 
-  In  the  Bodleian  library  I  was  not  able  to  find  any 
Pontifical  of  the  English  Church.  It  may  be  said 
that  the  famous  missal  of  Leofric  Bishop  of  Exeter, 
ought  rather  to  be  called  a  Pontifical ;  but  it  is  very 
miscellaneous  in  its  contents,  and  not  limited  to  epis- 
copal offices,  having  many  which  a  priest,  who  is  fre- 
quently recognised  in  the  rubrics,  was  fully  authorized 
to  perform. 

But  another  English  Pontifical,  a  noble  and  perfect 
volume,  has  escaped  the  ravages  by  which  so  many 
have  been  destroyed,  and  is  still  preserved  in  the  Ex- 
chequer Chamber  of  the  cathedral  of  Exeter.  It  be- 
longed (whether  originally  or  not,  is  impossible  to  say) 
to  Bishop  Lacy,  and  having  been  permitted  to  exa- 
mme  it  by  the  kindness  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  I 
shall  not  hesitate  to  add  a  full  description  of  this 
book. 

The  Exeter  Pontifical  is,  in  size,  a  small  folio,  writ- 
ten upon  vellum,  in  a  good  hand  of  the  latter  part  of 
the  xiy  th  century.  The  first  leaf  is  not  numbered : 
afterwards  it  is  regularly  foliated  to  the  end,  from  i. 
to  ciiij.  There  is  no  calendar ;  the  rubrics  are  in 
red,  and  the  initials  in  blue  ink.  At  the  beginning, 
on  reverse  of  the  leaf  not  numbered,  is  the  Table  of 
contents.  The  Pontifical  ends  on  the  middle  of  the 
recto  of  fol.  ciiij.,  on  the  reverse  of  which,  in  a  hand 
nearly  contemporary,  is  a  collect,   ^^Deus,  qui.  Ra- 


CXXJ 


DijBCjBetfatian  oif 


phaelis/'^  Below  this  prayer,  in  a  later  hand,  is  the 
order  for  admitting  a  candidate  into  a  religious  firater- 
nity,  with  an  English  form  of  obedience  and  recep- 
tion/    Upon  the  lower  margin  of  the  reverse  of  fol. 


^  Bishop  Lacy  was  a  ^reat  pro- 
moter, if  not  the  original  author 
of  the  services  and  appointment 
of  a  day  in  honour  of  the  Arch- 
angel Raphael.  The  register  of 
Beauchamp,  Bishop  of  Sarum, 
cited  in  the  Monasticon,  vol,  2,p» 
519,  leaves  no  douht.  **  Edmun- 
dus  Lacy  Exon.  Episcopus  pro- 
priam  quandam  historiam  novem 
lectionum,    cum  antiphonis,   re- 

sponsoriis in  unum  contex- 

tum  redegit.  Quod  officium  ce- 
lehratum  fiiit  in  festo  S.  Raphaelis. 
5.  Oct.'*  **  Eugenius  papa  histo- 
riam S.  Haphaelis  archangeli  ab 
Edmundo  Lacy  episcopo  Exon. 
conscriptam  Johanni  Snetysham 
cancellario  ecclesis  Exon.  exami- 
nandam  commisit  1443.  Ab  isto 
auctoritate  papali  approbatum  est 

officium et  decretum  est  ut 

festum  in  singulis  ecclesiis  ubi 
illud  acceptum  fuerit  celebrare- 
tur."  The  churches  of  Sarum 
and  York  do  not  appear  to  have 
admitted  it.  The  canonical  office 
is  at  the  end  of  the  4th  vol.  (Pars 
Autumnalis)  of  the  Roman  Bre- 
viary, for  the  24th  day  of  Octo- 
ber: ''Duplex  minus,  pro  omni- 
bus Hispaniarum  Regi  subjectis." 
There  is  no  collect  or  prayer  in 
it  the  same  as,  "Deus,  qui  Ra- 
phaelis."   A  collect  is  frequently 


fomid  in  the  Sarom  '^Horae,'* 
^  OraHo  cid  tandum  Haphae' 
lem ••"  this  again  is  diflerent,  and' 
begins  ^Auxiliaremihi.**  Wtlkku 
itthisCondlia»  7VMit.3./i.5S7.cite8 
from  Bishop  Lacey's  Register,  the 
institution,  '*  Institutio  festi  S.  Ra- 
phaelis in  ecclesia  Exon/'  This 
settles  it  to  be  different  from  the 
stale  and  dignity  in  whidi  it  is 
now  fixed  in  the  Breviary  of  tll^ 
Church  of  Rome ;  and  the  reader 
may  find  the  fiill  particulars  in 
Wilkins,  which  are  suffidenUy 
important  in  many  respects  to 
repay  the  trouble  of  perusal. 

'  The  following  is  the  finglish 
form.  "  Tunc  surgens  a  pros- 
tratione  osculetur  nngulosfra'- 
ires.  So  Bretheme.  here  is  my 
maister.  I.  N.  Whiche  of  his 
clene  deuoeioun  that  he  hath  to 
god,  and  of  a  speciall  desire'  to  us, 
askyth  for  goddis  sake  to  be 
amitted  and  receiuid  in  to  oure 
Bretherreden  that  he  may  take 
parte  of  the  spirituall  goodes  and 
preyers,  whiche  thorof  the  3efte 
and  grace  of  god  ben  don  a  mong 
us.  Plese  hit  yow,  to  receiue 
hym.  Quibus  respondentibus, 
Etiam,  Magister  ad  petendum 
dicat.  We  take  yow  maister.  N. 
in  to  oure  Bretherdon.  grauntjmg 
to  yow  the  spirituall  parte  takyng 


%eniice  TBtuA». 


CXXl 


ritten :  ^*  Hunc  libram  pontificale  dedenmt  Ex^ 
«8  bonae  memorisB  Edmundi.  lacy,  nuper  dnm 
Exoniensis  episcopi  de  bonis  Ejusdem.  Ecclesiss 
Exon.  ibm  remansurum  quamdiu  duraverit  ad 


pnioim.  fiutingris.  abstU 
imodiiB.  lalH>rq6,  and  other 
edit  the  whiche  to  the 
1^  of  god  bathe  don  a  mong 
lUe  oures.  Tunc  ille  ad- 
•e  proatemat  et  cet.  ut 

admittance  mto  a  partid- 
rf  all  the  prayers,  &c  of  a, 
9  was  not  limited  to  mem- 
ly:  for  example»  we  find 
:y  th  century  a  sum  of  mo- 
» toThetford  Priory,  '<  to 
ur  ever  certain  persons  and 
efore  named  to  the  frater- 
fiages,  chapter,  and  whole 
,  to  be  partners  of  all 
,  Tigib,  masses,  futings, 
eds,  and  all  other  suffrages 
ir  religion.*'  Dugdale. 
icon.  VoL  5.  p.  146. 
to  return  to  the  forms  of 
ig  a  Novice  or  Brother 

Monastery.  These  are 
,  and  but  few  such  are  ex- 
L  think  it  will  not  be  unin- 
g  to  add  two  more.     One, 

MS.  formerly  belonging 
ory  also  in  the  same  Dio- 
L  Andrew's,  in  Cornwall. 
ins  the  ceremonial  of  re- 
and  the  following  English 
I  occurs  between  the  prior, 
;  in   the  chapter    house 


surrounded  by  the  brethren,  and 
the  novice  kneeling  before  him. 

«  Prior.  What  desire  ye? 

Novice»  To  be  mad  broder. 

JP.  Ys  hit  yowr  wil  &  yow  herte- 
ly  desyre  to  be  parte  taker  of  alt 
massis  and  prayers  and  almeys 
dede,  done  yn  holy  place,  or  schall 
be  done  here  after? 

N.  Ye. 

P.  Al  so  ys  hit  yowr  wille  to 
defende  and  to  manteyne  the 
righte  of  this  holy  plas  to  yowr 
power,  where  by  God  &  Synt 
Andrew  may  be  the  pesabeler 
seruyd  by  yowr  worde  and  gode^ 
wille,  as  a  trewe  broder  otghte  to 
do? 

iV.  Ye."  Olivers  Monasticon 
Exon./).  36. 

A  more  full  form  for  the  can* 
didate  is  contained  in  a  MS.  in 
the  library  of  the  British  Mu- 
seum, which  I  have  extracted  and 
subjoin.  Bibl.  Cotton.  Nero.  A. 
S.fol.  131. 

"  Thefyrstpeiycion  in  the  col- 
loquium, 

Syr,  I  besyche  yow  and  alle 
the  convent  for  the  luffe  of  god, 
owr  Ladye  Marye,  sant  John  of 
baptiste,  and  alle  the  hoyle  cowrte 
of  hevyne :  That  ye  wolde  resaue 
me,  to  lyve  and  dye  here  emong 
yow,  In  the  state  of  a  monke,  as 


i 


cxxu 


Diintmation  0» 


laudem  dei  pro  salute  anime  dic<d  Edmundi.  ita  quod 
nullo  modo  alienetur  a  dicta  ecclesia  cathedrali/' 
Table  of  contents. 

*^  In  isto  pontificall  gubscripta  contineDtur. 

Modus  induendi  episcopum.  j. 


prebendarye  and  seniAnt  vnto 
alle,  to  the  honor  of  god,  solace 
to  the  company»  prouffet  to  the 
place,  and  helthe  vnto  my  sowle  ? 
The  answer  vnto  the  exaftunO' 
cyan. 

Syr,  I  tryste  thurgh  the  helpe 
of  god  and  yowr  good  prayeres  to 
kepe  all  thes  thyngs,  whiche  ye 
haue  now  heyre  rehersede. 

Thefyrstpetkyon  before  the 
profession. 

Syr,  I  haue  beyn  heyr  now  this 
twelf  month  nere  hand,  and  lovyde 
be  god,  me  lyks  ryght  weU,  both 
the  order  and  the  company.  Whir 
apon  I  besyche  yow,  and  all  the 
companye,  for  the  luffe  of  god, 
our  lady  sanct  Marye,  Sanct  John 
of  baptyst,  and  all  the  hoyle  com- 
pany of  hevyn,  that  ye  wyll  resaue 
me,  vnto  my  professyon,  at  my 
twellmonth  day,  accordyng  to  my 
petycyon  whych  I  made,  when  I 
were  fyrst  resaved  heyr  emongs 
yow." 

The  use  of  the  word  "  preben- 
dary" in  the  sense  in  which  it 
must  of  course  be  taken  above, 
I  should  suppose  to  be  very  un« 
usual,  and  valuable  as  throwing 
some  light  upon  its  andent  Eng-^ 
lish  signification. 


Once  more :  there  is  a  frag- 
ment of  the  form  of  creating  a 
Prioress  of  the  monastery  of 
Barking,  extant  in  a  MS.  at  Ox- 
ford. (MS.  Wood.  Mas.  Asfam. 
/  dO.)  ''  When  a  prioresse  shall 
bee  made,  thabbM  shaU  com- 
maunde  hyr  the  Role»  injoining 
her  that  shee  bee  vnto  hyr  help- 
ings and  the  points  of  the  Rule  to 
meynteyne  Religion.  And  shee 
shall  set  hyr  in  hyr  sete.  And 
than  shall  come  the  chaplaine  with 
ensens  against  hyr.  And  the  ab- 
bess and  shee  shall  go  before  the 
covent  in  the  qwere.  And  than 
shall  they  go  to  St.  Alburgh,  and 
the  convent  shall  say  *'  levavi  ** : 
and  the  pryores  shall  lye  prostrate, 
and  the  abbes  shall  say  the  preces 
aforesaid  with  this  oreson :  '*  Ore- 
mus.  Omnipotens,  sempiterne 
Deus,  miserere  famuls  tus,  &c." 
Than  shall  the  pryores  go  to  the 
qwere,  and  the  capitall  mass  shall 
be,  "  Spiritus  Domini."  And  the 
same  day  shall  give  pitaunce  of 
good  fysh  to  the  covent:  and 
whan  shee  deye,  she  meest  gyve 
to  the  covent  •  ."  Catera 
desunt.  Wde  Dugdale.  Monas- 
ticon.  VoL  hp.  437. 


9ett)tCe  lBOOil0.  cxxiii 

Psalmi  episcopales.       •  j* 

Confirmatia  paeromm.  i\}^ 

Collatio  primse  tonsurse.  iij* 

Dedicatio  ecclesiarum.  iij^ 

Consecratio  altaris. .  yiij. 

Reconditio  reliquiarum.  x^.  ■ 
Officium  dedicationis.     .                    ■        ^diij. 

Consecratio  altaris  portabilis.  .  xv. . 

Dedicatio  coemeterii.  x\j. 

Reconciliatio  ecdesise.  xvij* 

Concilium  qualiter  agatur.  xx«  . 

Officium  in  capite  jejunii.  .  xxj. 

Officium  in  die  coenae.  xxij. 

Ordines  qualiter  celebrentur.  xxix. 

Consecratio  episcoporum.    .  xxxv. 

Benedictio  abbatis  monachorum.  xxxix. 

M—  abbatis  canonicorum.  xlj* 

M abbatissse.  xlj. 

Consecratio  virginum.  xHij. 

Frofessio  monachorum.  xlvij. 

Benedictio  eremitarum.  xlviij. 

Reclusio  anachoretarum.  xlix. 

Consecratio  regis.  l.ij. 

Consecratio  reginae.  l.vj. 

Benedictiones  dominicales.  l.vij. 

Et  festi  vales.  l.xxvj. 

Benedictio  umbraculi  altaris.  Lxxyj. 

„ ensis  novi  militis.  l.xxvj. 

r  „ novi  putei.  l.xxvij . 

-. —  „ herbarum.  l.xxvij. 

„ pecorum.  t.xxviij . 

librorum.  l.xxviij . 

camum  in  pasch.  l.xxviij. 

novorum  fructuum.  l.xxix. 


i 


CXXIV 


Dissertation  on 


Benedictio  pomorum. 

„ ad  omnia  quae  volueris* 

„ seminis. 

„ in  area. 

M campanarum. 

„ eucharistialis  vasculi. 

■  thuribuli. 

„ thymiamatis. 

— —  „ crucis. 

„ imaginis  beatse  virginis, 

„ alterius  imaginis. 

„ scrinii. 

„ baptisterii. 

,. domus  novse. 

„ navis. 

.. corporalium. 

„ patense  et  calicis. 

-- — „ linteaminum  altaris. 

et  omnium  vestimentorum 

ecclesiae. 


Lxxix. 


l.xxxj. 

Lxxxiij. 

I.xxxmj. 

LxxxY 

l.xxxvj. 


.xxxvij, 


Officium  peregrinorum. 

Ad  faciendum  cathecumenum. 

l.xxxix. 
l.xxx. 

Ad  faciendum  sponsalia. 
Ad  sepeliendum  mortuos. 
Ad  degradandum  sacerdotes. 
Ad  restituendum  sacerdotes. 

1        .... 
Lxxxiuj. 

l.xxxvij. 

c. 

c.j. 

Ad  laudandum  Dominum  pro 

miraculo. 

c.  (sic)  c.j.  ver 

Ad  suscipiendum  regem  et  reginam. 
•: .. archiepiscopum. 

c.j. 
c.ij. 

Orationes  quae  dicuntur  inthroni- 

zatione  archiepiscopi. 
Qualiter  chrisma  conficitur  in  Ec- 

clesia  Sarum.  J 


c.ij. 


^ettiice  IBoofes, 


cxxv 


Ad  reconciliandum  apostatam  a  fide.         c.iij. 
Forma  excommunicatioiiis.  ciiij. 

Here  I  must  mention  a  remarkable  Tolmne  in  the 
Cotton  library  :^  it  is  called  in  the  catalogue  '^  Ser^ 
Titium  de  omni  officio  episcopali,  concemente  cho- 
rum : "  and  this  it  certaiidy  is :  containing  those  por- 
tions only,  either  noted  throughout,  or  having  th6 
intonation  at  the  beginning,  (as  in  the  psalms)  which 
would  be  Sling  by  the  choir,  on  occasions  of  the  Bishop 
officiating.  Some  few  places  of  the  Pontifical  are 
giyen,  sufficient  to  connect  one  part  with  another ;  and 
frequent  reference  is  made  to  it.  Thus :  */  in  dedi- 
catione  ecclesiea  omiiia  preeparentur  sicut  habetur  in 
pentificali." 

It  is  apparent  that,  as  the  ritual  of  the  Church  of 
England  is  at  present  constituted,  her  rubrics  admits 
ting  of  no  differences  of  ceremonial  between  a  priest 
or  a  Bishop  officiatiii^  in  those  ordinances  which  are 
common  to  both,  very  many  of  the  orders  in  the  above 
table  are  not  now  required.  But  it  is  to  be  wished  that 
heir  Pontifical  had  not  been  reduced  to  so  low  a  condition 
as  to  contain  the  offices  of  ordination  and  those  only  :^ 
joined,  as  if  almost  an  afterthought,  to  the  book  of 
Common  Prayer,  and  not  always  accompanying  that. 
We  believe  it  to  be  a  most  certain  truth,  that  where 
there  is  no  Bishop,  there  can  be  no  Church ;  and  I 
cannot  see  what  objection  could  have  been  made  to 
some  not  excessive  variations  in  the  ceremonial  of  the 
Church  of  England,  which  would  have  given  addi- 


*  Vespasian.  D.  I.     A  beauti-     following  probably  tbe  example  of 
fill  MS.  sm.  8vo.  63  folios.  the  old  manuals,   was  originally 

inserted  in  the  body  of  the  Book, 
^  The  Order  of  Confirmation,      and  has  ever  since  remained  there. 


/ 


cxxri  IDiimtCtStlOn  011 

tional  dignity  to  those  solemn  occasions  when  her  Bi- 
shops officiate. 

In  the  year  1643,  there  was  ^'a  design  in  delibera- 
tion touching  the  drawing  and  digesting  of  an  English 
Pontifical,  to  be  approved  by  the  convocation,  and  ten- 
dered to  his  Majesty's,  confirmation  ;  which  said  pon- 
tifical was  to  contain  the  form  and  manner  of  a  coro- 
nation ;  a  form  to  be  observed  by  all  Archbishops  and 
Bishops  for  consecrating  churches,  churchyards,  and 
chapels ;  and  a  third  for  reconciling  such  penitents  as 
had  either  done  open  penance,  or  had  revolted  from 
the  faith.  Which  three,  together  with  the  form  of 
Confirmation,  and  that  of  ordering  Bishops,  Priests, 
and  Deacons,  were  to  make  up  the  whole  body  of  die 
1>ook  intended.  But  the  troubles  of  the  time  growing 
greater  and  greater,  it  was  thought  expedient  to  defer 
the  prosecution  of  it  to  a  fitter  conjuncture.''®  This 
conjuncture  has  not  yet  happened :  when  in  good  time 
it  does,  it  would  be  well  also  to  add  other  offices  for 
the  benediction  of  holy  vestments,  and  vessels,  and 
Church  ornaments  and  altars,  which  since  ^e  reign 
of  Queen  Mary,  have  continually  been  blessed  by 
Bishops  of  the  Church  of  England,  and  priests  to 
whom  licence  has  been  given,  but  according  to  no 
settled,  and  it  may  be  improper  Forms.^ 


^  Heylin.  Cyprianus  Anglicus.  be  seen  in  the  Hierurgta  Angli- 

p.  441 .  cana  :    a  work  of  great  value ; 

•  Many  instances  of  such  bene-  most  important  in  its  design,  and 

dictions   and   consecrations  may  ably  executed. 


ftetttlce  TBOOfe*  cxxvii 


CHAPTER  VIIL 

THERE  are  remaining  for  our  consideration  the 
contents  of  Service-books,  which  although  com- 
plete in  themselves,  yet  were  but  portions  of  the  larger 
volumes,  which  I  have  already  treated  of;  and  were 
intended  for  great  solemnities,  or  for  the  choir,  or,  as 
of  the  orders  of  baptism  and  burial,  were  written  or 
printed  separately,  to  be  at  hand  and  useful  for  fre- 
quent occasions.  Some  of  these  have  been  explained 
above :  and  I  propose,  for  I  see  no  necessity  to  the 
contrary,  to  be  brief  in  my  notice  of  the  rest. 

The  "  Benedictionale"  contained  the  Episcopal  be- 
nedictions which  were  said  during  the  canon,  an- 
dendy  by  all  churches,  although*  now  discontinued, 
according  to  the  Use  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  In  the 
possession  of  his  Grace  the  Duke  of  Devonshire  is  a  most 
magnificent  Benedictionale,  originally  S.  -^thelwold*s, 
a  contemporary  of  S.  Dunstan,  and  Bishop  of  Winches- 
ter. This  has  been  excellently  edited  by  Mr.  Gage  with 
fiu^-similes  of  the  illuminations,  and  published  for  the 
society  of  antiquaries.^®  Another  is  in  the  library  at 
Rouen,  which  has  been  collated,  and  the  few  differ^ 
ences  noted,  by  the  same  learned  editor.  This  is  said 
to  have  belonged  to  Robert  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
A.D.  1052  :  and  is  similar  in  almost  all  respects,  to 
that  of  uSthelwold.  The  Benedictionale  is  contained 
in  the  Exeter  pontifical,  but  the  forms  are  totally  dif- 

*«  Archaeologia.   Vol.  24. 


cxxviii  Di00ettation  oil 

ferent.  The  rubric  at  the  begiimiiig  is,  ^  Incipiunt 
benedictiones  per  anni  circulum.:  edit»  a  yenerabili 
patre  Fratre  Johanne  de  Feccham  Archiepiscopo  Cant" 
No.  16,  in  the  contents  of  the  Bangor  MS.,  is  also  a 
Benedictionale.  In  the  Cotton  library,  Tiberius  B.  iij. 
contains  only  the  Episcopal  Benedictions.  In  the 
Harleian,  No.  2892  is  a  yery  noble  MS.  of  the  xth 
century,  also  a  Benedictionale.  The  ^^Benedictionale 
S.  Dunstani'*  was  preserved  at  Glastonbury  until,  at 
least,  the  xiij  th  century." 

The  Roman  pontifical  printed  by  Junta,  Fol.  1520, 
contains  the  Episcopal  Benedictions,  beginning  foL 
236.  b.  and  running  on  to  the  end  of  the  yolume :  18 
folios.  This  is  an  edition  therefore  which  is  highly  to 
be  prized.  It  states,  however,  that  the  Roman  Church 
no  longer  (at  that  time)  used  them.  ^^  Has  autem 
benedictiones  ecdesia  Romana  non  habet  in  usu :  sed  in 
fine  missa  dicuntur.  Sit  nomen  Domini  benedictum, 
&c.''  But  although  the  custom  was  so  early  discon- 
tinued according  to  the  Roman  Use,  it  by  no  means 
follows,  as  the  editor  of  ^thelwold's  Benedictional  has 
well  observed,  that  it  was  so  in  the  English  Church. 
It  is  true  that  there  is  no  reference  to  the  practice  in 
the  printed  missals  of  Sarum  or  York :  but  neither  is 
there  in  manuscript  missals  which  are  contemporary 
with  Bishop  Lacey's  pontifical,  so  that  no  conclusion  can 
be  drawn  from  such  an  omission.  The  Sarum  nianuals 
plainly  speak  of  it:  and  in  its  proper  place  in  the 
canon,  though  the  benedictions  themselves  are  not 
given.  The  rubric  is  "  C  Deifide  si  episcopus  celebra- 
verit :  diaconus  ad  populiim  conversus  bacidum  episcopi 


^  Heame*  Johan.  Glaston.  Chronic.  />.  443. 


%ett)fce  TBoofa.  cxxix 

in  dexta^a  tenens:  curvatura  baculi  ad  se  conversa 
dicat  hoc  modo:  Humiliate  vos  ad  benedictionem. 
Chorus  respondeat :  Deo  gratias,"  &c." 

I  must  not  oxDitj  that  t^e  ^^  Benedictionale^  is  occa- 
iionally  to  be  understood  rather  as  the  pontifical :  for 
example,  in  the  inventory  of  S.  FauFs,  a.  d.  1295,  we 
find  ^*  Benedictionale  Willielmi  Episcopi  annuale,  male 
ligatum ;  in  quo  continentur  benedictiones  abbatum, 
et  conaecrationes  regum,  et  qualiter  concilium  agi 
debeat,  et  omnium  ordinandi/*^*  The  three  "  Bene- 
dictionalia"  formerly  at  Durham,  were  most  probably 
properly  so  called.^^ 

The  "  Baptismale,''  or  **  Baptisterium,"  unless,  as 
there  are  instances,  used  as  a  title  of  the  ritual  or 
manual,  contained  the  order  of  Baptism.  Under  the 
latter  name,  it  is  mentioned  in  the  penitential  of  which 
I  have  given  an  account  above,  p.  cv.,  as  one  of  the 
books  which  every  priest  was  bound  to  have.  I  know 
no  copy  of  a  Baptismale,  even  in  MS.,  of  the  English 
Chorch :  but  I  possess  a  small  volume,  containing  also 
the  offficefor  blessing  water  and  salt,  of  which  the  title 
k,  **  Catechuminorum  et  Benedictionis  Sails  et  Aqu» 
Ubellus."  This  is  a  foreign  Use :  ^^  juxta  ritum  Ce- 
netenns  Ecclesise."  Upon  vellum;  no  printer's  name ; 
dite,  1546. 

The  "  CsBrimoniale"  and  "  Liber  Sacrarum  Ceeri- 
iBoniarum"  are  modem  books :  they  contain  full  direc- 
tions for  the  services  and  ceremonies  to  be  observed 
when  Bishops  or  the  Pope  officiate.     The  prayers  are 


*?  I  purposely   quote  from  a  ^  CatcUogi  Veteres.  p.  B4.  Kad 

late  edition,  London^  1554.  again,  p.  111. 
^  Dugdaie.  St.  PauVs.  /i.  221. 

VOL.  I.  k 


cxxx 


DiMeetatidn  Oft 


not  included^  only  identified  by  the  first  few  words 
These  are  what  may  be  called  **  Harmonies  of  rubricsi*' 
and  are  indispensable  to  the  student. 

The  *'  Homiliarium"  or  ^^  Sermonarius"  I  have 
already  mentioned  as  forming  a  part  of  the  L^enda. 
Du  Cange  cites  from  the  Chartularium  Vtrziohaut 
^^  Isidorus  presbyter  ad  ecclesisB  Virzionensis  ministe* 
rium — ^missalem  unum,  Omeliarium  unum."^  As  a 
separate  yolmne  it  occurs  among  those  given  to  his 
cathedral  by  Bishop  Leofric :  *^  et  unus  comptetas 
homiliarum  codex  hyemalis  et  Aestivalis/' ^^  Agsdn,  in 
the  inventory  of  S.  Paul's:  *'  Legenda  sive  Omelia;" 
^^  Item  Omelium  estivale ;"  '^  Item  Omelium  Sanc- 
torum."*^ 

The  *^  Diumale''  contained,  says  Zaccaria,  all  the 
day-hours  except  matins.  But  in  it  was  also  frequently 
the  whole  office  of  matins,  except  the  lessons  and 
their  responses.  It  occurs  among  the  books  of  Adam 
de  Boothbie,  abbot  of  Peterborough,  a.  d,  1330#** 
This  is  the  book  which  is  called  the  "  Journalle"^  in 
the  statute,  3rd  and  4th  Edw.  VL  Cap.  x.  In  the 
same  statute  the  ^^  Coucher"  immediately  precedes, 
which  I  have  no  doubt  corresponded  to  the  modem 
Vesperaky  or  vespers  book  of  the  Roman  Church. 


"  Glossarium.  Verb.  Omeli- 
arius. 

^^  Dugdale,  Monastioon.  VoL 
2./>.  528. 

"  Dugdale.  S.  Paul's./?.  218. 

"  Gunton,  Hist  of  Peterbo- 
rough, p.  45.  and  twice  at  least 
among  the  Durham  books.  Vide 
CaUUogi  vetereSf  p.  38  and  115. 


*•  The  term  Journey  to  signify 
a  day's  work  is  still  in  use  in 
Cornwall.  Vide  Diumalis  in  Du 
Cange.  "  Idem,  quod  Jugerum : 
nostris  Joumely  quantum  t^ne 
bos  per  diem  arare  potest."  He 
does  not  mention  the  book,  Z>tKr- 
nale. 


«ecbtee  OBoo&s. 


CXXXl 


The  "  Epistolarium"  and  "  Evangelistarium"  have 
been  spoken  of  above :  as  service  books,  properly,  the 
one  contained  the  Epistles  and  the  other  the  Gospels 
which  were  appointed  for  the  office  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion.   Examples  from  very  ancient  inventories  are 
dted  by  Du  Cange  of  both  these  volumes :  and  also 
by  Greorgius.^    To  these  I  would  add,  from  Matthew 
Paris,"  that  abbot  Paul  gave  to  the  abbey  of  S.  Alban, 
with  other  books,  ^^  Epistolarium,  et  Ubrum  in  quo 
contiiientur  Evangelia  legenda  per  annum."  i.  e.  an 
Evangelistarium.     Again,  from  the  often-quoted  gift 
of  Bishop  Leofric,  ^*  item  duo  epistolarum  Ubri."^    In 
the  Inventory  of  the  Royal  Chapel,  Windsor :  ^^  unum 
epistolare,"  "  item,  textus  novus  Evangelii,"  "  item, 
mills  liber  Evangelii/'^    It  is  just  possible  these  latter 
wore  not  strictly  Evangelistaria.     However,  they  are 
certainly  in  the  S.  Paul's  inventory  (not  to  name 
others)  and  Epistolaria  also.     Five  copies  of  the  one, 
and  six  of  the  other.     To  these  we  may  add  the  "  pys- 
tyll  boke"  of  S.  Martin  Outwich,  London.**    In  an 
ancient  inventory  of  All  Souls  college,  Oxford,  we 
meet  with  the  "  Gospelare,"  immediately  succeeding 
"  1  Epistolarium."" 

Sometimes  both  the  Epistolarium  and  Evangeliste- 
rium  were  arranged  together  in  one  volume :  either 
separately,  each  by  itself,  or  according  to  the  service 
of  the  day.     Such  was  the  famous  book  which  once 


*  De  Liturg.    Rom.    Pontif. 
Tom.  2.  Dissert.  2. 

«  P.  1003. 

^  Dugdale,  Monasticon.  VoL 
2. /1.527, 


^  Dugdale.  MonasticoD.  VoL 
6.jE>.  1362. 

**  Nichols,  Churchwardens'  Ac- 
compts.  p,  272. 

^  Gutch.  Collectanea  Curiosa. 
F0/.2.  Ncxv. 


cxxxu 


Diingtettatioti  ofi 


belonged  to  the  church  of  Durham :  **  also  the  Go6- 
peller  did  carrye  a  marvelous  Faire  Booke,  which  had 
the  Epistles  and  Gospels  in  it,  and  did  lay  it  on  the 
altar,  the  which  booke  had  on  the  outside  of  the  cove^ 
inge  the  picture  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  all  of  silvw,  of 
goldsmith's  worke>  all  parcel  gilt,  very  fine  to  be- 
houlde."^ 

On  account  of  the  important  note  which  is  added  in 
the  MS.  catalogue  of  the  manuscripts  of  the  Univendty 
of  Cambridge,  by  its  very  learned  compiler,  I  must 
make  mention  of  two  most  ancient  Greek  volumes 
there  preserved :  one  of  which  is  said  to  be  as  early  as 
the  8th  century.  Speaking  of  this,  he  says,  ^*  In  quo 
continetur  /ui>yfAiov  (sive  ut  aliis  magis  placet  /imtt^ 
XiffTmw)  sive  Liber,  in  quo  descripta  sunt  evangelia, 
non  quidem  continuata  historiae  evangelic»  serie,  sed 
in  certa  r/xinxaTa  seu  xf  jixox«c  divisa,  quae  proprias  lec- 
tiones  constituent,  ad  usum  singulorum  dierum,  et 
festivitatum  secundum  ritum  ecclesiee  orientalis."  This 
exactly  describes  the  corresponding  book  of  the  Latin 
Church.^ 


»  Rites  of  the  Church  of  Dur- 
ham, p,  7.  See  also  the  Ancient 
Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land, p.  117.  Note  64.  A  volume 
of  the  same  kmd  is  mentioned  in 
the  Inventory  of  the  Church  of 
Glasgow,  published  by  the  Mait- 
land  Club,  *'  Item,  Epistolare 
cum  Evangeliis,  pro  magno  altari, 
in  volumine  magno.*'    P,  9. 

"  Among  the  Royal  MSS,  in 
the  Museum,  2  B.  xij.  xiij.  are  an 
Epi$tolarium  and  JSvangelista- 
rium:  of  the  xvth  century.  They 


are  fine  books,  and  on  the  first 
folio  of  each  is  written :  **  Orate 
pro  bono  statu  Stephani  Jenyns, 
Militis  et  Aldermanni  Londonen- 
sis,  et  Domine  Margarete  uxoris 
sue,  dum  vixerint :  et  pro  anima- 
bus  ipsorum  cum  ab  luce  migra- 
▼erint  hac:  necnon  pro  anima 
Willielmi  Buck.  Qui  quidem  Ste- 
phanus  et  Margareta  librum  de- 
derunt  istum  ecclesie  beate  Ma- 
rie de  Aldermanbury,  ibid«n  im- 
perpetuum  permansurum.  Anno 
Domini  1508,  et  Anno  24*  H.Tij» 


ftemice  iBoolflt* 


CXXXUl 


be  *^  litanmiticiift''  contaiiiB  various  litanies.  I  am 
iware  of  any  English  instance,  unless  that  may  be 
illed  which  is  thus  entered  in  the  jR^^grttfn^n  cmit^ 
rum  of  Leicester  abbey.  <<  Item,  liber  de  certis 
ictisy  et  longa  litanta."**  Several  were  printed 
ad.  One  by  Flantin,  1670,  12mo.  after  the  title 
ens  Utani»  yarise,  Sec/"  adds,  ^^  Accedit  exerdtittm 
Inmadarium,  collectore  Joanne  Wilsono  sacerdote 

[any  volumes  are  extant  in  MS.  as  well  as  printed 
aining  only  certain  masses :  such  as  the  ^^  Missale 
loopale.''  The  following  is  part  of  the  title  of  a 
'  now  before  me,  which  requires  no  further  expla- 
m»    ^^  Musas  episcopales,  pro  sacris  ordioibus  con- 

idis. ^pro  Pontifice,  privatim,  plane,  et  sine 

a  celebraturo:  quibus  etiam  additur,  missa  ferisD 
tsB  in  ccBna  Domini :  cum  consecrationibus  oleo- 
:.  et  aliis  csremoniis  eidem  miss»  congruentibus.'* 
ther  of  the  same  kind  was,  the  *^  Speciala,''  con* 
ng  the  order  only  of  private  mass:  this  is  not 
squent  abroad,  and  a  copy  is  now  before  me, 
ted  by  Junta,  in  1504.  Folb.  But  I  do  not 
miber  any  example  extant  of  English  Use ;  though 
ve  no  hesitation  in  including  it  among  the  ancient 
ice  books  of  the  English  Church,  on  the  ituthority 
le  Registrum  S.  OsmundL     In  which  among  the 


tempore  sive  Addo,  dicius 
umt  Londonie  predicte  Ma- 
dt.  Quibus  eternam  Deus 
munis  claritatem.  Amen. 
^  £."  Instead  of  the  last 
,  the  Epistolarium  has, 
bos  det  deus  eternam  feHci- 
•     Amen." 


*•  NichoirtLeicestei^Mre.  VoL 
1.  Pi.  2.  p.  101.  I  may  add  that 
the  same  inventory  has,  ''  item, 
Libri  Epistolarum  et  Evangelista- 
rum  festis  principalibus." 

^  In  my  possession. 


CXXXIV 


DiimettaHon  on 


inyentories  occurs,  foL  73.     '^  Qoidam  novus  Ulier, 
continens  missas  privatas." 

There  were  also,  the  ^^  Matutmale,"'  of  which  an  m- 
stance  occurs  in  Matthew  Paris  :^  and  more  firequendj 
the  ^^  Missale/'  or  ^^  Missse  defunctorum,"  in  whi6fa  were 
the  Offices  for  the  dead,  with  special  prayers  for  par- 
ticular occasions.  This  was  also  called  ^^  Liber  Exeqoi- 
alis,"  and  ^^  Officium  Defunctorum :"  more  espedally  if 
it  contained  the  Hours  of  the  Office  for  the  Dead. 
The  Harleian  MS.  3166,  has  the  Dii^  only ;  written 
in  a  very  large  and  bold  character. 

Among  the  Cotton  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum^  is 
a  volume  formerly  belonging  to  the  abbey  church  of  S. 
Alban :  a  portion  of  which  relates  to  and  specifies  the 
vestments,  &c.  which  every  abbot  elect  was  to  be 
provided  with.  The  only  book  it  menti<ms  is  the 
^^  Missale  mixtum."  It  is  not  certain  what  this  was : 
but  I  cannot  agree  with  Du  Cange.  He  says,  ^^  Missale 
mixtum,  ubi,  non  fallor,  prseter  ea  quae  ad  Missam 
spectant,  alia  occurrunt ;"  and  refers  to  "  Mixtum^^ 
where  he  explains  it  "  Liber,  ni  fallor,  ecdesiasticus," 
and  cites  an  authority,  which  appears  to  throw  con- 
siderable light  upon  the  question.  ^^  Scripsit  manu 
propria  libros  ecclesiasticos,  videlicet  duo  missalia, 
duos  graduales,  duo  prosaria,  et  unum  Mixtum."  I 
conclude  from  this  the  ^^  Missale  Mixtum"  to  be  what 


»  P,  1006.  Du  Cange  men- 
tions a  '*  Matutinalis  Liber"  ivhich 
contained  the  Matin  office  of  the 
Canonical  Hours,  but  he  does  not 
seem  to  have  known  of  a  *'  Mis' 
sale  Matutinale."  The  same  very 
learned  writer  notes  the  '*  Matu- 


tinale  Altare,* "  illud  minus  altare 
in  quo  Missa  Matutinalis  oele- 
bratur  in  Eccles.  Cathedralibus." 
Glossarium.  Verb.  Matutinale. 

»  Claud.  E.  iv.  dt.  Dugdale. 
Monasticon.  VoL  2.  p.  286. 


was  also  called  campietum  or  plenarium^  as  including 
aU  the  portions  of  the  service :  and  in  the  passage 
just  quoted  is  opposed  to  the  ^^  duo  missalia,"  which 
did  not  contun  also  the  proses,  sequences,  psahns, 
graduals»  &c. 

The  "  Canon  Missee,"  more  properly  rather  the 
^'  Ordo  Missse,"  contained  the  Canon  and  the  Ordinary 
only  of  the  mass,  unless  as  occasionally  happens  in 
the  printed  editions,  some  few  preparatory  prayers 
were  added,  or  those  to  be  said  at  the  putting  on  of  the 
vestments.  I  possess  an  edition  of  this  ^^  juxta  formam 
editionis  Romanse,"  Salisburgi:  1728;  of  which  the  type 
is  sufficiently  large  to  be  read  with  ease  at  a  distance 
of  twelve  or  fifteen  feet  I  need  scarcely  add  it  is  a 
folio.  No  book  of  this  kind  is  extant  according  to  any 
English  Use,  neither  probably  was  it  printed :  but  that 
it  was  once  not  uncommon  in  manuscript,  may  be  con- 
cluded from  an  old  inventory  of  a  chapel,  attached  to  the 
will  of  Humphrey  de  Bohun,  Earl  of  Hereford,  date 
about  1322.  In  it  we  find  ^^  le  canoun  de  la  messe  per 
ggj»»«  ti  'pjj^  Canon"  is  ordered  in  the  Penitential 
of  Bishop  Bartholomew  i*^  and  occurs  once  in  the 
Registrum  S.  Osmundij  among  the  books  of  a  parish 
Church.^ 


*  This  b  one  of  the  earliest  logi  veteres:  Surtees  Society.  j9. 

WHb  knowD.    In  the  inventory  38  and  115. 

««  al»  «  ij.  Messals.  j.  legende.  „  g^  ^^^^^     ^^   ^^  ^^^^ 

.j.«mtefiiuer8.j.porth08.j.8au-  ^„  ^^^^^^  ^^  j^  ^^^  ^^ 

taer  gk>»e  en  ij.  volumes,  uj.gre.-  ^^^^^  „^  j.,^^^^  ^j^^  „  Liber 

eles.  j.n«inuel.  j.epwtolane.  .j.  g^^^entorum,"  is  specified  im-. 

tropusr..  J.  sautier  ovesques.  [?]  j.  ^^^^^^    ^^^^^ 
ympner.    le  canoun  de  la  messe 

^  aa.**  ArchaologiccUJoumalf  **  FoL  41.  And  see  the  Ap- 

VoL  ij.  />.  339.    See  also,  Cata-  pendix. 


cxxxvi  DtMiettatiQn  on 

The  ^^  0£fertorium"  contained  the  oflfortories^  and 
the  ^^  Sequentiale "  or  **  Sequentionarium "  the  se- 
quences of  the  office  of  the  mass.  An  ^  Expositio 
Sequentiarum  totius  anni  secundum  usum  Sarum,"  of 
the  same  kind,  and  intended  for  the  same  purpose,  as 
the  exposition  of  the  hymns  before  spoken  of,  was  printed 
more  than  once,  and  the  two  were  often  bound  together. 

The  ^*  OctaVarium*'  is  an  arrangement  of  portions 
of  the  canonical  Hours  which  are  to  be  said  within 
the  octaves  of  feasts.  I  am  not  aware  of  any  earlier 
than  the  I7th  century:  the  title  of  one  now  before  me 
explains  itself.  ^*  Octavarium  Romanum,  dve  octav» 
festorum,  lectiones  secundi  scilicet  et  tertii  noctumi 
singulis  diebus  recitandse  infra  octavas  Sanctonmi 
titularium,  &c."  In  the  ^^  Officium  Hebdomad» 
Sanctae,"  are  of  course  the  Divine  Offices  to  be  said 
during  the  Great  Week.  The  "  Pontificale''  of  the 
same  Holy  Season  has  also  been  arranged  and  printed. 

The  **  Liber  Exorcismorum,"  which  doubtless  con- 
tained exorcisms,  occurs  among  the  books  which  Mat- 
thew Paris  tells  us  Geofirey  de  Gorham  gave  to  his 
abbey  of  S.  Alban.^  The  "  Historiale,''  probably  a 
Lectionary,  i.  e.  of  the  Sacred  Histories,  with  the 
proper  responses  attached,  was  (says  Gunton)  in  the 
library  of  the  same  abbot  of  Peterborough,  to  whom 
the  Numerale  belonged,  mentioned  above.^ 

In  the  inventory  of  S.  Paul's  cathedral  are  entered 
"  novem  Versicularii/'  These  were  the  same  as  the 
"  Versarius,''  which  occurs  in  the  ancient  catalogue  of 
the  books  belonging  to  the  cathedral  church  of  Durham,^ 


"^  P.  1013.  ^  Catalog!    Veteres.    Surtees 

^  Gunton.  Hist,  of  Peterbo-      Society,  p.  8. 
rough,  p,  29. 


^ettiice  TBook0»  cxxxvii 

and  was  (as  Du  Cange  says)  '^  Liber  ecclesiasticus, 
continens  Versus^  qui  canuntur  in  ecclesia/'  Probably 
also  the  ''Liber,  cum  yersu,  G..R.  et  Alleluya,''  in 
the  royal  chapel  of  Windsor,  was  a  Versicularius.^ 

Or,  this  last  may  have  been  that  which  was  in  use 
among  the  Greek  Churches :  viz.  the  aAAi]Aaui«e<oy.  The 
Greeks  would  certainly  require  their  Alleluyas  to  be 
written  in  a  separate  volume,  if,  as  Gerbert  tells  us, 
they  fill  whole  pc^es  with  one  only.^  I  might  perhaps 
have  hesitated  in  admitting  such  a  book  among  those 
of  the  English  Church,  but  I  have  the  authority  of  the 
ancient  inventory  of  Ramsay  abbey,  in  which  occur 
^  Libri  de  AUeluyes.  viij :''  and  immediately  after, 
"LibrideKyries.  iiij/'^ 

The  same  important  catalogue  contains  a  book  called 
^  minus  Mariale/'  This  "  Mariale"  (at  least  those 
copies  which  I  have  seen)  was  a  mere  compilation  in 
Terse  or  prose,  in  honour  of  the  Blessed  Virgin :  it  did 
not  contain  any  prayers,  and  scarcely  requires  notice. 
But  the  '^  Virginale'^  was  a  volume  more  nearly  related 
to  our  present  subject  In  it  were  prayers  to  the 
Viigin  Mary,  adaptations  of  psalms,  hymns,  the  five 
Jo]rs,  &c.  It  happens  that  in  the  King's  library  in 
the  British  Museum  is  a  "  Virginale''  with  which  is 
bound  up  a  *^  Mariale,^^  and  between  these  a  collection 
of  prayers,  chiefly  addressed  to  the  Three  Persons  of 
the  ever-blessed  Trinity.  These  are  in  a  difierent  hand- 


*  DugdaU,  MoiULsticon.  VoL  ^  In  the  British  Museum.  Cot- 
6.  p.  1363.  <'  G.  R."  Gradual  ton  Rolh.  xL  16.  In  the  old 
>nd Response?  Glastonhury    Catalogue,    of  the 

Idth  cent  are  '*  ii  lih.  cum  respon- 

*  De  Cantu  et  Musica  sacra,  sor.  et  Alleluia.**  Heaiiie.  John. 
Tom.  1.  p,  408.  Glas.  Chron.  />.  444. 


CXXXVill 


Df Mettatibn  en 


writing,  but  of  about  the  same  date»  late  in  the  xivib 
century/^  I  would  guard  the  reader  against  confound- 
ing these  two  volumes,  the  Mariale  and  the  Virginak: 
for  example,  he  will  find  the  Cotton  MS.  TUus.  A.  xx> 
called  a  Mariale  in  the  catalogue  :  but  it  exactly  cor- 
responds with  the  Virginale  in  the  king's  library, 
containing,  besides  various  prayers,  a  litany  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin  at  the  end.  This  book  is  unfortunately 
imperfect 

I  have  mentioned  above  the  Missale  Matutmalt: 
(p.  cxxxiv.)  and  in  the  Peterborough  catalogue,^  we 
find  a  sort  of  corresponding  book,  which  contained  an 
especial  office  from  the  Breviary:  though  I  do  not 
mean  that  it  necessarily  was  a  part  of  the  Breviary. 
This  was  the  *^  MatutinsB  de  Cruce/^  For  a  further 
account  of  this  Office  of  the  Cross  I  must  refer  the 
reader  to  the  Notes  upon  the  English  Prymer,  in 


*^  I  think  it  will  not  be  out  of 
the  way  to  give  the  rubric  with 
which  these  devotions  begin. 
*^  Orationes  sive  meditationes  quae 
subscripts  sunt,  quia  ad  excitan- 
dam  legentis  mentem  ad  Dei  amo- 
rem  sen  ad  suimet  discussionem 
edits  sunt,  non  sunt  legends  in 
tumnltu,  sed  in  quiete,  nee  cursim 
et  velociter,  sed  paulatim  cum 
intenta  et  morosa  meditatione. 
Nee  debet  intendere  lector  quam- 
libet  earuxn  totam  perlegat,  sed 
quantum  sentit  sibi,  Deo  adju- 
vante,  valere  ad  accendendum  af- 
fectum orandi,  vel  quantum  ilium 
delectat.  Ncc  necesse  habet  ali- 
quam  semper  a  principio  incipere, 
sed  ubi  magis  illi  placuerit.   C^^ 


hoc  enim  ipsum  paragraphia  sunt 
distincts  per  partes,  ut  ubi  el^;e- 
rit  incipiat,  vel  desinat,  ne  pro- 
lixitas  aut  frequens  ejusdem  lod 
repetitio  generet  ^tidium,  sed 
potius  aliquem  inde  colligat  lector, 
propter  quod  facts  sunt,  pietads 
affectum."  (Bibl.  Reg.  MS.  7. 
A.  vj.  fol.  39.)  The  first  prayer 
begins, "  Omnipotens  et  miserioors 
Pater,  et  bone  Domine,  &c.** 

This  is  called  in  a  will  among 
those  in  Rymer's  collection,  a 
"  Virginal :"  "  Et  unum  parvum  li- 
brum  vocatum  Virginal,  coopertum 
in  blodio  panno  de  auro  de  Cipre.*' 
A.  D.  1415.     Tom.  9.  p.  276. 

«  GuntoH.  Hist  of  Peterbo- 
rough, p.  203. 


^emtce  'Boofc0* 


CXXXIX 


VoL  2.  In  the  same  Catalogue  we  have  another  hook, 
which,  whether  the  first  did  or  not,  certainly  contained 
the  other  Hours  as  well  as  Matins.  *^  Matutinse  cum 
horis  de  Cruce  cum  depunctione  passionis  uniuscujus- 
que  hor»/*** 

The  "  Computus''  or  "  Compotus,"  was  a  sort  of 
calendar,  or,  ad  Durand  says,  ^^scientia  certificandi 
tempus  secundum  solis  et  lunse  progressum."^  This 
was  a  kind  of  knowledge  anciently  much  cultivated 
among  the  clergy,  and  very  necessary ;  to  determine 
the  moyeable  feasts,  and  particularly  of  Easter,  on 
which  the  rest  depend.  The  ^^Compotus"  seldom 
occurs,  even  in  manuscript  as  a  separate  book :  very 
commonly  in  the  sixteenth  century  it  was  added,  or  an 
abridgment  of  it,  to  the  manual  and  missal.^ 


«  Guntan.  p.  219. 

^  RatUmaU.  Lib.  8.  Cap. 


1. 


Du  Cang9  says  upon  the  word : 
*  Compoti  notitiam  Presbyteris  et 
Clericis  adeo  neoessariam  censue- 
mnt  Teteres,  ut  Statuta  Ecclesi- 
aitica  sea  Episcopomm  pro  suis 
dkBeesibDS,  pene  omnia,  illud  iis 
magiia  cum  sollidtudine  ediscen- 
dom  pnescribant."  And  he  cites 
maoy  aathorities  on  the  point. 
Hie  92nd  of  the  Episcopal  Ar- 
tides  of  Enquiry  in  JRegino  Pru- 
mimmff  is,  *^  Si  compotum  mino- 
mty  id  est,  q>actas,  concurrentes 
icgulares,  tenninos  paschales,  et 
rdiquos  sapiat."  (i.  e.  sciat)    Lib. 

I  p.  17. 
*  I  must  not  omit  here  to  speak 

of  a  wonderfol  volume,  which  Le 


Brun  says  was  in  his  time  pre. 
served  in  the  Convent  of  S.James, 
at  Paris.  He  speaks  of  it,  which 
it  must  indeed  have  been,  as  a 
great  book,  above  all  price :  and 
continues, "  hsc  autem  in  hoc  am- 
plo  libro  continentur.  1.  Ordi- 
narium.  2.  Collectarium.  3.  Psal» 
terium.  4.  Lectionarium.  5.  PuL 
pitarium.  6.  Epistolarium.  7. 
Missale  minorum  Altarium.  8, 
Martyrologium.  9.  Processiona* 
rium.  10.  Breviarium.  11.  An. 
tiphonarium.  12.  Graduale.  13, 
Missale  Conventuale.  14.  Evan, 
gelistarium."  Dissert  xv.  ArtiCn 
5.  Opera.  Tom,  iv. 

Of  these  the  Pulpitarium 
seems  open  to  considerable  doubt 
as  to  the  nature  of  its  contents ;  I 


cxl 


DfffiBiertation  on 


The  '^  Capitularium''  contained  the  little  Chapters, 
which  were  appointed  to  be  read  in  the  several  offices  of 
the  day  hours.  I  do  not  remember  any  ezampled  of  thiB 
book  which  I  can  now  refer  to,  except  several  in  the 
inventories  of  the  Registrum  S.  Osmundi :  which  are 
quite  sufficient  for  the  present  purpose.  Theee  may  be 
seen  in  the  Appendix.  It  must  be  remembered  that 
these  inventories  were  .made  between  the  years  1320 
and  1230 :  and  a  writer  of  the  succeeding  century  ex- 
plains fully  what  these  Capitula  were.  He  says,  "  In 
lectionibus  tarn  majoribus,  qu»  in  vigiliis  noctumis 
leguntur,  quam  parvulis,  quae  dicuntur  ad  aliaa  Horas, 
et  Capitula  appellantur,  laudem  Dei  agimus  e|  pro- 
nunciamus."    And  again :  ^^  Sciendum  quod  sicut  ad 


do  Dot  remember  to  have  seen 
such  a  title  in  any  other  instance 
or  example,  and  should  have  sup. 
posed  it  to  have  been  an  Homili- 
arium :  but  Du  Cange,  who  also 
does  not  seem  to  have  met  with 
any  other  authority  for  its  use, 
than  the  above  of  Le  Brun,  which 
he  cites,  thus  explains  it :  '*  Liber, 
ut  videtur,  continens  quaa  ad  pul- 
pitum  cantantur,  vel  recitantur.** 
But  the  reader  may  probably 
think  that  these  parts  of  the  Ser- 
vices were  already  included  in 
some  of  the  other  many  books  in 
this  gpreat  volume.  The  **  Mis- 
sale  minorum  altarium,'*was  pecu- 
liar to  the  Dominicans ;  and  con- 
tained Services  from  which  much 
supplementary  matter  was  omitted, 
and  therefore  only  the  chief  and 
necessary  parts  were  in  them. 


It  is  not  impossible,  that  there 
might  anciently  have  been  some 
such  ampli  libri  in  England:  at 
least  we  have  volumes  which  con> 
tain  together,  two,  three,  or  four 
separate  Service  Books :  and  as  if 
to  prove  that  mere  industry  was  not 
wanting,  there  is  preserved  in  the 
Bodleian  Library  a  huge  MS. 
called  the  Vernon  MS.  in  which 
are  about  twenty  separate  books, 
though  not  ecclesiastical :  such  as 
Piers  Ploughman,  and  a  very  long 
metrical  Lives  of  the  Saints, 
There  are  altogether  412  folios, 
and  three  columns  on  a  page  as 
far  as^  318.  Some  account  of 
this  **  prodigious  *'  volume,  as 
Warton  well  calls  it,  is  given  in  a 
note  to  his  History  of  English 
Poetry.  VoL  \.p.  15. 


^ertJice  T6oo6s*  cxii 

Vigilias  noctis  leguntur  lectiones  magnse,  ita  ad  Laudes 
et  Vesperas,  et  ad  quinque  paryas  horas  dicuntur  pair  se 
lectioiies,  siye  lectiunculse,  quas  sanctus  Benedictus  in 
ragula  soa  vocat  lectiones."  ^  This  '<  Capitularium" 
must  not  be  confounded  with  the  Capitular  before  men- 
tioned."^ 

Of  the  "  Tonale'*  I  remember  to  have  heard  or  seen 
but  one  example.  Neither  Du  Cange,^  Carpentier, 
2^accaiia,  or  Spelman  mention  the  name.  But  among 
the  manuscripts  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Salis- 
barjy  bound  up  with  the  copy  of  their  Ordinale  of 
Sarum,  is  the  "  Tonale."  Of  which  the  title  is,  "  To- 
nale  secundum  usum  Sarum  et  universalis  ecclesiee." 
This  is  imperfect,  wanting  the  end:  how  much,  I 
cannot  say.  Neither  can  I  give  the  reader  more  than 
a  mere  idea  of  the  contents  and  object  of  the  book, 
because  I  am  altogether  ignorant  of  music,  of  musical 
terms,  and  practice.  As  the  name  would  suggest,  it  is 
a  treatise  upon  the  Tones  used  in  ecclesiastical  singing 
with  examples.  Each  tone  has  many  Di£Perences,  and 
these  again  more  or  fewer  Variations,  according  to  which 
the  rest  of  the  Psalm  or  Antiphon,  &c.  was,  if  I  mis- 
take not,  to  be  sung.  The  examples  are  sometimes 
the  conclusion,  sometimes  the  beginning  of  an  An- 
tiphon or  Hymn,  or  Canticle ;  for  instance,  the  Te 
I)emn,  Venite,  Magnificat,  as  the  case  may  be.     But 

•  Radulp.  Tungrensis.     De  confounded  with  the  Tonale  or 

CanoDum  observ.  Prop.  viij.  xiij.  the  Cantorinus :  it  is  an  arrange- 

Bibl.  Pair.  Auct.  j9. 1 1 1 1. 1 127.  ment  or  rather  a  selectioD,  appa- 

Vide  Vu  Cange.  verb.  Capitu-  rently  according  to  the  taste  of  the 

lum.  LecHcula.  editor,  of  certain  hymns  and  anti- 

^   . ,  ,.  phons  with  their  notation ;  nor  do 

^  Above, ».  hv.  \  .  j.      i.    i. 

^  I  know  any  corresponding  book 

«  The  **  Chorale  "  must  not  be     of  English  Use. 


/ 


cxUi  JDismettatlon  or 

on  extract  from  nearly  the  ocynnnenoemiBiit  wffl  w&pj^j 
probably  a  much  longer  account  than  I  have  apaoe  to 
give,  even  if  I  understood  more  of  the  subject.  ^  Ad 
primam  differentiam  primi  toni  qu»  indpit  in  desobe 
descendendo  in  resaut  et  statim  saltat  ad  desolreut  per 
efiBeiut  et  postea  ab  effaut  per  gesolreut  et  une  gesol- 
reut  ascendit  ad  alamire :  sic,  etc.*^  Then  follows  the 
example,  and  immediately  after,  ^  secimda  variatio.'' 

A  book  of  the  same  kind,  called  **  Cantorinus,*' 
of  which  a  copy  is  now  before  me,  was  printed  at 
Venice  in  the  year  1550,  8vo,  The  title  is,  '^  Canto- 
rinus  :  ad  eorum  instructionem,  qui  cantum  ad  chorum 
pertinentem,  breviter  et  quamfacillime  discere  concu- 
piscunt;  et  non  clericis  mode,  sed  omnibus  etiam 
divine  cultui  deditis,  perquam  utilis,  et  necessarius. 
In  quo  facilis  modus  est  additus  ad  discendam  manum ; 
ac  tones  psahnorum.  etc"  This  contains  at  the  be- 
ginning a  short  treatise,  and  the  *^  musical  Hand  ;** 
both  of  which  are  reprinted  in  the  Sacerdotale  Rom. 
4to.  Venet.  1588.  After  which  are  various  intonations 
of  hymns,  antiphons,  verses,  etc.  upon  the  method  of 
the  "  Tonale  ad  usum  Sarum."^ 

The  "  Authenticum"  seems  to  have  been  a  book  in 
which  the  various  antiphons  and  responses  were  con- 
tained as  they  were  to  be  sung,  in  their  proper  order : 
that  is,  doubtless,  of  the  particular  service  or  office  for 
which  it  was  arranged.  1  am  not  aware  of  any  English 
example,  though  very  possibly  such  a  book  was  in  use, 
and  the  name  of  it  still  to  be  found  in  old  chronicles 


^  We  find   Tonarius  in  the  the  Tonarius  or  rather  Tonartum 

Glossary:  *^  Liber  de  tonis  seu  or  Tonorium  appears  more  pro- 

cantu.     Trithemius  narrat  Aure»  perly  to  have  been  a  musical  in- 

lianum  scripsbse  TonariunL*'  But  strument,  a  pitch-pipe. 


%cttlicc  lBook9« 


cxliii 


rds..  Du  Cange  cites  three  ingtanoes  of  the 
1  however  from  one  author,  Guido  DisdpL 

The  term  occurs  also  in  Eckhard  de  Cas. 
.  Cap.  iv.  I  am  unwilling  to  pass  it  hy  alto- 
without  a  brief  remark. 

more  important  than  those  books  which  I 
t  spoken  of,  was  the  ^^  Martyrologium."  This 
d  for  each  day  in  the  year  the  names  of  those 
nd  Martyrs  whose  deaths  or  sufferings  had 
orded.  From  the  earliest  ages  of  the  Church 
fficers  were  appointed  to  collect  all  authentic 
>f  the  martyrdoms,  which,  being  approved, 
;ered  in  books  kept  for  that  purpose.  But  the 
records,  the  great  storehouse,  are  supposed  to 
rished,  at  least  the  fiill  accounts,  in  the  Dio« 
persecutions,  and  scarcely  more  than  fragmenta 
sserved.^  After  ages  mixed  up,  if  not  false, 
T  doubtful  particulars  with  the  remnants  which 
1  of  the  true,  and  it  was  at  length  ordered 
hing  should  be  read  in  the  Martyrology,  but 
e  and  date  of  the  martyrdom  of  the  Saint^^ 
was  afterwards  added  a  most  brief  account  of 
ner  of  the  death :  nothing  more  than  ^^  gladio 


ract  CcBsaris- Baronii 
r.  Romano.  Cap.  iij. 
o  the  edition  of  the 
jy,  Fol.  Rom.  1748. 

seems  to  have  been  the 
the  time  of  S.  Gregory. 
le  omnium  Martyrum, 
per  dies  singulos  pas- 
9oUecta  in  uno  codice 
)emu8,  atque  quotidianis 


diebus  in  eorum  veneratione  Mis- 
sarum  solemnia  agimus :  non  ta- 
men  eodem  volumine,  quis,  qua- 
liter  sit  passusy  indicatur;  sed 
tantum  locus  et  dies  passionis  po- 
nitur.  Unde  fit,  ut  multi  ex  di- 
versis  terris,  atque  provindis  per 
dies  (ut  prsedixi),  singulos  cognos- 
cantur.  martyrio  coronatL"  Ep%»U 
29.  Ad  Eulogium*  J9arontii#« 
Cap.  yiij. 


cxliv 


%^wtCTninoii  Mt 


percQBBfomr  <Nr  '^  per  ignem  nuurtyiinm  consumiiittnt," 
or  such  like.     It  was  in  having  these  additicms,  small 
as  they  are,  that  the  Martyrology  diffinred  from  the 
calendar ;  which  latter  contained  merely  the  name  of 
the  saint,  attached  to  the  particular  day,  and  seldmo, 
more  than  one,  for  whom  a  special  office  was  appointed : 
but  the  Martyrology  on  the  other  hand  again  often 
spoke  of  many,  whose  **  natal  days*'  were  one  and  the 
same.     Another  distinction  has  been  laid  down :  tIs. 
that  the  calendar  varied  with  yarious  Churches,  whilst 
the  Martyrology  was  common  to  the  whole  Church,  ad- 
mitting all  martyrs  of  every  age  and  nation :  but  this  is 
no  more  true  of  one  than  of  the  other,  especially  in  £ng-« 
land  before  the  alteration  of  the  service  books  of  hst 
Church,  which  are  my  proper  subject:  neither  is  it 
exact  now  that  the  Roman  revised  Martyrology  has 
been  so  generally  adopted  in  her  communion,  for  it  is 
not  only  allowed  but  required  that  Saints  especially 
honoured  should  be  especially  named  in  addition  to  the 
universal  catalogue,  if  I  may  so  call  it ;  Martyrs  after 
Martyrs,  Confessors  afi;er  Confessors,  each  in  his  own 
order.** 


^  **  Notandum  quod  licet  niulti 
dodcrint  operam  ad  coropilandum 
martyrolosium :  taroen  ires  fiie- 
ruDt  majoris  auctoritatis,  qui  opus 
hujusmodi  tradiderunt.  C  Primus 
ftiit  leronimus :  cujus  operi  prae- 
mittuntur  dus  epistolas,  videlicet 
doorum  episcoporuxn  ad  ipsum, 
et  iptius  ad  eos :  inferius  notatae. 
f  SecunduB  fuit  Beda:  cujus  operi 
assignatur  secundus  prologus,  qui 
gictncipit:/V#/»r»^e#.  (Tertius 
fuit  Usuardus:  cujus  est  tertius 
prologiis  infra  notatus:   et  ejus 


opus  magis  habetur  in  usn  apad 
multas  ecclesias.  Quse  etiam  ejus 
operi  creduntur  aliqua  in  loeis 
variis  addidisse :  prsecipue  de  sane 
tis  et  festis  pertinentibus  speciali- 
ter  ad  easdem.  £t  hujus  est 
Martjrologium  subscriptum,  quod 
nos  pro  majori  parte  duximus  eli- 
gendum  prse  aliis  et  tenendum.** 
Harleian  MS.  295.  Then  follow 
the  Prefaces,  occupying  three  fo* 
lios.  After  these  the  Martyr'^' 
ology. 


©ertiice  IBoofes^  cxiv 

The  time  of  reading;  the  Mart}Tology  according  to 
die  nibric  of  the  present  Roman  breviary,  is  daily  in 
duiir  at  prime  (of  which  however  it  is  not  a  part,  but 
ntk  addition)  before  the  verse  "  Pretiosa  in  conspectu 
Domim.^  But  anciently  in  England,  whatever  may 
have  been  the  practice  in  parish  churches,  I  believe 
that  the  Martyrology  vras  read  in  the  chapter-house 
of  the  cathedral  or  monastery.  In  the  Sarum  missals, 
die  first  rubric  commonly  is  of  the  benediction  of  water 
and  salt :  and  begins,  **  Omnibus  dominicis  post  pri- 
mam  et  capitulum."  It  was  at  this  Capitulum,  which 
was  held  daily  after  prime,  that  the  Martyrology  was 
read,  and  the  portion  which  related  to  any  one  day. 
Was  appointed  for  the  day  preceding.  I  shall  first  cite 
as  an  authority  the  consuetudinary  of  the  Church  of 
Lichfield,  cap.  1.  '^  Pulsata  vero  Prima,  statim  dica- 
tor  ipsa  hora  in  chore.  Qua  finita,  chorus  capitulum 
intret,  et  ibi  legatur  martyrologium.  Post  sequatur 
^pretiosa"  cum  suis  orationibus."  *' 


"  I  mast  hero  add  from  the  Ecclesi»  qussumas,  Domine,  pre- 

same  consuetudmary,  so  much  of  ces.   JEt  in  fine  orationis,  £t  nor 

the  order  of  the  proceedings  *'  in  famulos  tuos  ab  omni  adversitate 

capitulo  "  at  has  reference  to  the  custodi  per  Dominum  nostrum.  Si 

Martyrology :  which  may  be  com-  non  sequatur  memoria  vel  oratioy 

pared  with  the  extract,  p.  cxWij,  tuncfiniatur  cum.  Per  Christum 

firomtheSorumMS.  After  ora^io-  Dominum.  Si  vero  memoria  pro 

nihu9  in  the  text,  follows :  **  De-  vivo  sequatur,  statim  post  pro- 

inde  dicatur  psalmus,  Deus  mi-  nunciationemdicaturpsalmushe- 

sereatur  nostri,  cum  Gloria  Patri,  vavi  cum  Gloria  Patri,  Kyrie  elcy- 

Kyrie  eleyson,  Christe   eleyson,  son,  Verba,  Salvum  fac,  Mitte  ei, 

Kyrie  eleyaon.  Pater  noster,  Et  ne  Nihil  proficiet,  Doroinus  vobiscum, 

nos,  SalTOB  fac  servos  tuos  et  an-  Oratio,Prfletcnde,Doraine,ftciem, 

cillas  toas,  Ostende  nobis,  Deus,  Per  Dominum  nostrum,  nisi  se- 

mieericordiam  toam,  Mitte  eis  Do-  quaiur  oratio.    Post  cujus  pro- 

mine,  Dominns  vobiscum,  Oremus,  nuncioHonem  dicatur,  De  profun- 

VOL.  I.  1 


i 


cxlvi 


DiflisettaHim  oit 


And  another;  from  on  ancient  body  of  statutesi 
temp.  Edward  I.  drawn  up  for  the  hospital  of  S.  Leo* 
nardy  York.  ^^  Pulsata  vero  Prima,  ingrediantnr  om- 
nes  chorum:  et  dicta  Prima  ingrediantnr  capita- 
lum,  puero  turribulario  cum  tabula  praeeunte^  qui 
ibidem  legat  lectionem  Martilogii;  qua  lecta,  legat 
tabulam:  postea  ebdomadarius  dicat  Pretiosa  est  m 
conspectu  Domini^  &c."  ^  Again :  the  following  from 
the  very  valuable  MS.  Ordinale  already  spoken  of 
(p.  xliij)  of  Bishop  Grandisson.  At  the  end  of  Prime, 
follows :  ^^  Hiis  dictis  eant  clerici  in  capitulum  prooes- 
sionaliter.  Et  omnibus  in  locis  suis  sedentibus — qui- 
dam  puer  de  prima  forma  indutus  superpelliceo— 
paratus  ad  legendum  lectionem  de  martilogio,  absque, 
Jube  domine :  sed  pronunciando  prime  loco  numenun 
nonarum,  iduum,  kalendarum,  et  setatem  lunse,  qualis 
erit  in  crastino.  Secundum  quod  dies  videbitur  ex* 
igere.  Et  finiatur  lectio  sine  Tu  autem. — Statimque 
sacerdos  post  lectionem  martilogii,  si  quis  obitus  tunc 
pronuncietur,  respondeat,  Anima  ejus  et  aninue  omnium 
Jidelium  defunctorum  per  misericordiam  Dei  in  pace  re- 
quiescant.     Chorus  respondeat,  Amen^  &c.** 


dis,  Kyrie  eleison,  Pftter  noster, 
£t  De  DOS,  Requiem  etemam,  A 
porta,  Credo,  Dominus  yobiscuniy 
Oremus,  Deus  indulgentiarum. 
Si  anniversartus  dies  nonfuef*it, 
tunc  Fidelium  Deus  omnium,  et 
oratio  pro  benefactoribw  et  pro 

fratriimsyfiniendo  Per  Dominum 
nostrum  Jesum  Christum.  De- 
inde  legatur  tabula^  qtue  non  le- 
gatur  nm  in  sabbatisy  vel  in 
vigiUis  dupliciutnfestorum.  Qui- 

'  bus  peractis  siUant  omneSf  donee 
dignior  persona^  qua  in  capitulo 


Juerit,  dicat  Benedictus,  et  ret- 
pondeant  Dominus.  St  sic  ne- 
gotia  tractentury  qwe  in  capitulo 
fuerint  tractandcu"  JVilkim. 
Concilia.     Tam,l,p,496. 

^  Dugdale.  Monasticon  An- 
glic.    Vol.  6.  p.  610. 

"  Folio,  xviij.  I  cannot  too 
strongly  recommend  to  the  reader, 
who  wishes  to  examine  further 
into  the  history  and  character  of 
the  Martyrology,  that  of  the  Ca- 
thedral Church  of  Dublin,  which 


9ettiice  lBoofc0«  cxivii 

Knd  lastly  the  high  authority^  though  the  extract 
f  be  long,  of  the  Samm  consuetudinary.  "  De 
fmatitme  Ckricarum  in  Capitulo.  Sedent  autem  in 
itulo  clerici  hoc  ordine.  Proximus  Episcopo  a 
trig  sedet  decanus,  dehinc  cancellarius,  deinde 
hidiaconus  Dorset,  dehinc  archidiaconus  Wiltesir, 
ode  subdecanus :  a  sinistris  autem  cantor,  thesau- 
1118»  archidiaconus  Berkes,  alius  archidiaconus 
lies,  succentor.  Proximi  autem  ipsis  personis  se- 
it  canonici  Presbyteri,  deinde  canonici  Diaconi, 
idiaconi^  hinc  inde,  deinde  vicarii,  presbyteri, 
tea  caetori  de  superiori  gradu,  vicarii.  Deinde 
lonici  de  secunda  forma:  deinde  diaconi,  subdi- 
mi,  minorum  ordinum  clerici  de  eadem  forma. 
eri  vero,  sive  fuerint  canonici  sive  non,  stent  ante 
06  in  area  ex  utraque  parte  pulpiti,  suo  ordine  dis- 
dti.  In  primis,  puer  quidam  legat  lectionem  de 
irtirlegio,  sine  *  Jube  domne,'  et  sine,  *  Tu  autem, 
imine/  in  superpelliceo.  Finita  lectione,  obitus  si 
i  fuerint,  pronunciet.  Sacerdos  vero  stans  post 
;torem :  si  qui  pronuncientur  obitus,  respondeat  : 
Lnimse  eorum  et  animse  omnium  fidelium  defuncto- 
m  per  Dei  misericordiam  requiescant  in  pace.' 
5inde  dicat :  *  Pretiosa  est  in  conspectu,'  et  csetera 
Bd  ad  illam  horam  pertinent.  Quibus  finitis,  puer 
tor  aliam  lectionem  cum  ^  Jube  domne'  incipiat ;  et 
ndem  cum  *  Tu  autem,  Domine,'  finiat.  Sacerdos 
tern,  facta  benedictione  ad  lectionem,  in  loco  suo  se 
npiat.  Puer  vero,  finita  lectione,  a  pulpito  descen- 
t,  ettabulam  legat."  ^ 


been  excellently  edited  from  introduction  has  been  written  by 

original  by  the  Rev.  J.  Crostb-  the  Rev.  Dr.  Todd, 
ke,  for  the  Irish  Archaeological         ^  Registrum  S.  Osmundi.  FoL 

aeiy :  to  which  a  very  learned  vj. 


cxlviii  PiMtertatioti  en 

And  here  is  the  proper  place  to  speak  of  the  ^  Xibor 
Graduum/'  which  was  occasioiially  read  in  some 
churches  every  day  together  with  th<e  martyrology. 
It  is  sometimes  found  bound  v^p  at  the  end  of  die  saiBe 
volume  with  the  martyrologium.  Of  which  a  most,  noUe 
manuscript  of  Salisbury  UsOi  (Harleian  2785)  in  t|w 
British  Museum,  is  an  example.  This  is  lettered  JliwoA 
but  it  is  a  breviary,  with  a  calendar  in  the  middle,  and 
a  martyrology,  and  at  the  end,  the  ^<  Gradus.''  And^ 
again,  in  the  Bodleian,  a  MS.  (Badky  893)  is  of  tha 
same  kind :  martyrology  and  ^*  lAher  de  gradibus.f^ 
But  the  rubric  prefixed  to  this  last,  in  the  copy  just 
named,  so  fully  explains  its  contents  and  the  mamm 
in  which  it  was  used^  that  I  shall  extract  it. 

**  Incipit  liber  de  gradibus  virtutum,  a  Sancto  Ash 
brosio  ordinatus,  quibus  ad  ccelesta  Jerusalem  item  ad 
patriam  angelorum  supemam  itinere  recte  ascenditor 
ab  omni  perseverante,  et  potest  legi  ad  primam  port 
martilogium,  itaque  quando  luna  est  prima  legatur 
primus  gradus  scalae,  et  sic  deinceps.  Tamen  in  ee- 
clesia  Sarum  legitur  Hamo,  sed  qui  ilium  non  habet 
potest  legere  gradus  scalar  virtutum  a  sancto  Ambrosio 
compositae,  et  sic  debent  legi :  cum  lima  prima,  pri- 
mus gradus,  cum  luna  secunda,  secundus  gradus,  et 
sic  semper  usque  ad  aliam  lunam  primam  et  tunc  re- 
incipiatur.     Primus  gradus. 

Primus  gradus  hujus  sanctissimae  scalse  est  fides 
recta  cum  operibus  justitise,*^  etc."     Although  a  very 


^  Another  copy  of  this  "  Liber  it  continues :   "  nc  dicensy  Jube 

de  gradibus'*  which  I  have  exam-  domne  benedicere.     Sacerdotdi' 

ined  (JTar/eian  MS.  2785),  gives  cat  benedictionem:   ted  quando 

a  somewhat  different  order  how  it  chorus  regitur,  nmpUcUer  :  Ille 

was  to  be  read.  After  reincipiaiur  nos  benedicat  qui  sine  fine  vivit 


«ettiice  "BoofcjBii 


cxlix 


ncommon  book  at  present,  the  <<  Liber  gradumn'^  is 
ot  li]ifre(|uefnt  in  the  old  catalogues.  For  instance,  it 
ocars  among  the  Peterborough  books.^ 
The  Martjnrology  must  not  be  confounded  with  a 
idmne,  also  so  called,  portions  of  which  were  occa- 
otially,  if  not  daily,  read  at  the  capitulum:  and 
hicli  more  properly  was  the  Necrology,  "  Necrolo- 
imn."  In  this,  were  written  the  names  of  benefactors 
nd  illustrious  members  of  the  Church,  for  whom 
rttyers  were  to  be  ofiered  or  commemorations  made. 
IM^  was  the  book  which  Bede  mentions,  <*  Quserant 
I  Buis  codicibus,  in  quibus  defunctorum  est  annotata 
epositio,  et  inYenient  ilium  hac,  ut  diximus,  die  rap- 
im  esse  de  seeculo."  ^  From  what  follows,  this  book 
wms  then  to  have  been  called  Armulis.  "  Credidit 
rgo  presbyter,  ac  statim  egressus  requisivit  in  An- 
ali  suo."  &c.  The  person  whose  death  is  intended, 
"as  S.  Oswald,  who  afterwards  was  enrolled  in  the 
fartyrology^  The  Necrologium  is  that  which  Ingulph 
F  Croyland  means :  '^  Quam  sibi  concessimus,"  he 
lys,  (speaking  of  a  favour  granted  by  the  monastery 
>  one  of  a  class  which  in  those  days  as  in  later 
aes  oftener  took  without  asking  from  the  Church) 
et  nomen  ejus  et  uxoris  ejus  fratrum  nostrorum 
lartyrologio  inscribi  consensimus."  ^     And,  again,  it 


regnot.  In  festis  duplicibus  : 
mnipotens  Deus  sua  gratia  nos 
nedicat.  Et  tandem  lectio Jiniat 
wn,  Tu  autem.  Et  Jubc  lectio 
mper  legcUur  post  orationem, 
nmipotens  sempiterne  Deas  vel 
ir^ere  et  sanctificare.  In  omni- 
MprofeHis  diebus  videlicet  ante 
'.  LeVavi,   quando  dicitur:  et 


quando  non  dicitur ^  Levavi,  tunc 
dicatuTy  Benedic  Domine." 

«  Gunton.p.  180. 

^  Eedcu    Hist.  Ecclesiastica. 
Lib.  iv.  Cap.  14. 

^  Historia    Croylandensis.  p. 
78.    Du  Cange  tells  us,  which 


cl 


Dtisiaiettation  on 


seems  to  have  been  that  which  is  called  Tabula^  in  the 
extract  above,  from  the  constitutions  (if  I  may  so 
speak  of  them)  of  S,  Leonard,  York.^^ 

Among  the  Lambeth  MSS.  No.  20,  a  large  folio, 
contains  various  books  :  at  the  beginning  is  a  Marty- 
rology  of  the  church  of  Canterbury :  at  the  end  a 
very  complete  "  Obituarium,"  or  "  Necrologium." 
This  I  the  rather  mention,  on  account  of  the  title 
which  Archbishop  Sancroft  has  given  to  it,  as  written 
with  his  own  hand,  upon  the  first  leaf.  He  calls  it  a 
^^  Mortilogium :"  but  it  is  not  so  named  in  an  ancient 
table  of  the  contents  prefixed  to  the  volume.  Another 
name  by  which  it  was  called,  as  in  Uie  Sarum  con- 
suetudinary, was  "  Martilegium ;"  which  Du  Cange 
admits  into  his  glossary,  upon  the  authority  of  White 
Kennett :  "  Ordinavimus  quod  cum  contigerit  eundem 
Edmundum  ab  hac  luce  migrare,  ut  nomina  omnium 


explidns  how  the  Necrology  and 
the  Martyrology  came  so  to  he 
confounded :  *'  Sequiorihus  ssecu- 
lis,  maxime  apud  monachos,  Mar» 
tyrologium  laxius  sumptum,  pro 
Necrohgio  sen  Obituario  et  Re- 
gula,  quod  fere  semper  in  eodem 
Yolumine  Martyrologium,  Obitu- 
arium,  et  Regula  ordinis  descripta 
legerentur."  The  Rule  was  bound 
up  in  the  same  volume,  because  at 
the  same  Chapter  in  which  the 
Martyrology  was  read,  after  that 
and  some  other  Offices,  it  was  gene- 
rally the  custom  to  enquire  into 
any  infrmgements  which  had  been 
made  against  the  Rule  by  mem- 
bers   of  the  convent,   and  into 


other  matters  connected  with  the 
due  order  of  the  fraternity. 

^  I  suggest  this,  with  great 
doubt,  against  the  opinion  of  Du 
Cange :  who  explains  the  Tabula 
to  have  been  always  the  Table  in 
which  were  entered  the  names  of 
the  officers  of  a  monastery,  ap- 
pointed to  perform  certain  duties, 
during  the  current  or  ensuing 
week.  Or  perhaps,  and  more 
probably,  the  Tabula  of  the  S. 
Leonard  statute,  was  that  which 
was  also  called,  Brevisy  and  ilfo- 
tricula:  in  which  was  inscribed 
the  order  of  the  public  worship, 
Matins,  the  Hours,  Mass,  he*  for 
the  space  of  a  week. 


Semite  HSotOa. 


cU 


supradictonim  com  obitu  eonim  in  nostro  Martilegio 
inserantor."  &c.^ 

Sometimes,  but  I  should  suppose  rarely,  this  book 
of  Commemorations,  or  Necrology,  was  even  laid 
upon  the  altar :  as  in  the  case  of  the  famous  book  still 
extant)  of  the  benefetctors  of  S.  Cuthbert's  church, 
Durham.  ^  There  did  lye  on  the  High  Altar  an  ex- 
cellent fine  Booke,  very  richly  covered  witii  gold  and 
silver,  eonteininge  the  names  of  all  the  benefactors,  from 
the  first  originall  foundation  thereof. — The  layinge  that 
bodke  on  the  Altar  did  shew  how  highly  they  esteemed 
dieire  founders  and  benefactors,  and  the  dayly  and 
quotidian  remembrance  they  had  of  them,  did  argue 
not  onely  theire  gratitude  but  a  most  divine  and  cha- 
ritable affection  to  tiie  soules  of  their  benefactors,'' 

Among  the  statutes  drawn  up  for  the  new  college  of 
S.  Mary  Ottery,  in  Devon,  by  Bishop  Grrandisson,  its 
founder,  is  one  (the  74tii)  which  refers  to  the  mode  of 


*  Antiq.  Ambrosden/ /?.  626. 
AeoQrding  to  the  old  catalogue, 
within  the  last  hundred  years,  the 
EzeCer  ^  Liber  obitalis'*  was  in 
the  library  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter.  I  regret  to  say,  upon 
the  anthority  of  the  Chapter  Clerk, 
that  no  such  book  is  now  to  be 
found  there.  In  the  British  Mu- 
seam,  NerOf  c.  ix.  (Cotton  Li- 
brary) contains  two  Necrologies : 
these  are  differently  arranged; 
one  divided  into  various  compart- 
ments, in  which  blanks  are  left, 
evidently  intended  to  be  filled  up 
in  the  course  of  time :  the  other. 


after  the  form  of  a  common  Ca- 
lendar, but  has  only  o^ite.  Besides 
the  one  at  Lambeth,  a  very  fine 
"  Liber  ObitaUs"  of  the  church 
of  Canterbury,  is  preserved  at 
Trinity  Hall,  Cambridge. 

In  thte  ancieot  catalogue  oF  the 
Glastonbury  Abbey  books,  before 
alluded  to,  occurs  '*  Librum  mor- 
tuorum."  But  I  do  not  think 
there  is  sufficient  evidence  to  shew 
that  it  was  such  an  obituary  as 
those  described  above. 

^  Bites  of  the  Church  of  Dur- 
haniyp.  14. 


i 


^nterii^  Obits  JOid  oi  recUifig  tb^ia-  ^*  P«  obitibitt 
vero  taliter  statuimus  et  ordinamus,  quod  an^  loariyr- 
alogium  per  se  in  kalendare,  ubi  nulla  festa  sancto- 
rum nisi  duplicia  scribantur  et  non  infra  martyrologiiuBi 
et  quae  sunt  solemnia,  et  quaa  simpliciai  «pecificentur  i 
ita  quod  quotidie  lector  m^tyrologii  respiciat  in  ipso 
kalendare,  tarn  quotam  lunse,  quam  obitum  diei  se* 
quentis.'* 

The  Martyrologium  occurs  among  the  books  given 
to  Exeter  cathedrsd  by  Bishop  Leofric,  as  well  as 
frequently  in  other  ancient  inventories.  It  is  eiitered 
often  under  its  Eqglish  name  of  Martitog^.  Many 
copi^  also,  of  MS.  English  Martyrolpgies,  ar^  ptill 
extant  in  our  great  libraries :  and  a  few  of  the  Eng- 
lish translation,  lyhich  was  printed  by  Wy^kyn  de 
Worde,  4to.  1526, 


CHAPTER  IX. 

WE  come  now  to  a  book,  the  title  of  which  at 
least  is  probably  better  known  to  the  reader 
than  any  we  have  hitherto  met  with ;  and  of  which 
certainly  in  manuscript,  if  not  also  of  the  printed 
editions,  more  copies  are  to  be  found  in  public  and 
private  libraries,  than  of  any  other  service-book  of  the 
English  Church.  I  may  add,  that  a  careful  examina- 
tion of  these  will  too  often  shew  many  of  them  to  be 
imperfect.  This  book  is  the  "  Horse  Beatse  Virginis 
Mariae."  Strictly  it  was  not  a  service-book  of  the 
Church,  but  originally  compiled  and  intended  for  the 
use  of  the  laity.  Hence  it  varied  much  in  its  contents : 


%tttiitt  l&ooia.  cliii 

mnetimet  contaumig  only  the  offices  of  the  Hours ; 
metimfiB  a  litany  and  a  few  occasional  prayers  were 
aided  i  sometimes  we  find  it  a  volume  of  very  consider- 
able AzBf  containiDg  ako  the  dirge,  the  seven  penitential 
]Mabns,  and  various  offices  and  prayers.  Being  espe- 
ciiUy  the  prayer-hook  of  the  laity,  the  rich  and  nohle 
among  them  adorned  their  ^^  Horaa''  with  lavish  ex- 
pense :  and  many  of  the  most  gorgeous  manuscripts 
vrhicb  have  come  down  to  us  are  of  this  class,  enriched 
fith  exquisite  illuminations,  miniatures,  armorial  bear- 
ings, and  portraits  of  the  owners:  pictures  of  the  life  and 
Niflferings  of  our  Blessed  Lord,  of  the  saints  and  mar- 
tyrs, or  descriptive  of  the  offices,  such  as  of  the  vigils 
or  burial  of  the  dead. 

And  occasionally  in  the  "  Horse**  we  find  collections 
of  autographs  of  the  friends  of  the  original  possessors, 
and  properly  used  it  was  a  book  well-adapted  for  these 
kind  memorials.  I  happen  to  possess  a  most  remarkable 
example  of  this  kind ;  indeed  I  know  none  to  be  com-* 
pared  with  it,  containing  as  it  does  several  royal  auto- 
graphs. The  book  itself  is  a  thick  4to.  MS.  upon 
Tellum,  of  about  the  year  1470,  and  there  is  no  entry 
or  memorandum  by  which  the  first  owner,  certainly  a 
lady,  may  be  traced.  She  seems  to  have  been  attached 
to  Ae  Court,  and  was  probably  high  in  office,  and  in 
nnk.  There  are  a  number  of  illuminations,  both  large 
and  small:  sufficiently  well-executed  to  prove  that 
great  pains  were  bestowed  in  finishing  tiie  book.  The 
beginning  of  each  service  is  surrounded  with  wide 
borders  of  firuit,  fiowers,  and  birds,  upon  a  gold  ground, 
h  it,  are  1.  a  Calendar,  illuminated  and  with  borders. 
%  Fifteen  prayers  to  our  Blessed  Lord.  3.  Comme- 
morations of  saints.  3.  The  Hours.  ^^  Incipiunt 
bore  beate  marie  virginis  secundum  vsum  Sarum.'^ 


( 


jcliv 


Di00ertatiim  mi 


4,  Various  short  offices  and  prayers.  5«  The  uevea 
penitential  psalms.  6,  The  fifteen  psalms*  7«  Vigils 
of  the  dead.  8.  The  Commendations,  9«  The  Ptalms 
of  the  Passion,  10.  Psalter  of  S*  Jerom.  11.  A 
^*  prayer  of  Saynt  Thomas  of  Aquyne,  translatyd  out  of 
latyn  ynto  Englyshe  by  the  moste  exselent  Prynces,^ 
Mary,  doughter  to  the  moste  hygh  and  myghty  Prjmce 
and  Prynces  kyng  Henry  the  .viij.  and  Quene  Kateryn 
hys  wyfe.^  In  the  yere  of  oure  lorde  god  M.  ccccc  zxvij. 
And  the  xj.  yere  of  here  age.*'  This  and  the  prayer 
in  a  later  hand.^ 
The  above  contents  compared  with  the  following  from 


^  Erased  and  blotted  with  ink. 

^  Blotted,  but  still  legible. 
This  book  most  have  fallen  into  the 
possession  of  some  one  about  1535 
or  1540  who  was  an  ardent  par- 
tizan  of  the  legality  of  the  King's 
marriage  with  Anne  Bolejm,  and 
consequently  of  the  illegality  of 
his  first  marriage.  The  date  of 
the  erasure  can  scarcely  be  later 
than  1540. 

^  The  reader  may  find  this 
prayer  reprinted  in  Vol,  2.  p.  266. 
The  following  are  among  the  au- 
tographs, upon  blank  pages  or  in 
the  margins.  "  Madame  I  pray 
you  Remembre  me,  your  louyng 
maister.  Henry.  R."  {Henry 
VIL)  Below  this;  "Madam  I 
pray  you  forget  not  me  to  pray  to 
god  that  I  may  haue  part  of  your 
prayers.  Elysabeth  ye  quene." 
(Elizabeth  of  Yorkf  Queen  of 


Henry  VII.)  "  Henry.  R." 
(Henry  VIII.)  *'l  thinke  the 
prayres  of  a  frend  be  most  accept- 
able vnto  god,  and  because  I  take 
you  for  one  of  myn  assured  I  pray 
you  to  remembre  me  in  yours,  by 
Katherina  .  .  .  .  "  (Queen 
Katherine  of  Arragon.)  The 
last  two  words  probably  ''  the 
Queen"  are  blotted  with  ink ;  nor 
am  I  quite  certain  whether  the 
name  which  is  partially  blotted,  is 
Katherine  or  Katherina.  These 
two  last  autog^phs  are  also  on 
one  page.  Nearly  at  the  end  of 
the  volume  is :  '<  I  haue  red  that 
no  bodye  lyuethe  as  he  shulde  doo 
but  he  that  foloweth  vertu  and  I 
rekenyng  you  to  be  one  of  them  I 
pray  you  to  remembre  me  yn  your 
deuocyons.  Marye  .  .  ."  \Queen 
Mary  J  when  princess :  which  title 
has  been  also,  as  in  the  case  of 
her  mother,  blotted  with  ink.) 


demice  1BOO&0.  civ 

aoodier  manuscript  ^  ad  Usum  Sarum/'  of  an  earlier 
ikte^  about  1350,^  will  shew  that  they  varied  but  little 
ID  their  contents.  This  has  a  Calendar,  the  Hours,  the 
aeren  penitential  psalms :  the  xv  Psalms :  the  Litany : 
Dirge :  Commendations :  and  prayers  of  the  Passion. 

But  not  only  were  manuscripts  ornamented  ;  many 
of  the  printed  editions,  especially  those  from  the  foreign 
preBses,  and  of  Paris  in  particular,  are  matchless  spe- 
cimens of  typography,  ornamented  with  an  almost  end- 
less variety  of  woodcuts,  large  and  small,  copying  the 
ancient  illuminations :  with  decorated  calendars,  and 
margins  covered  with  grotesque  borders,  or  little  re- 
presentations of  sacred  histories,  or  the  dance  of  death. 
Among  such  editions,  those  by  Kerver,  and  Simon 
Vostre  of  Paris,  are  the  most  beautiful. 

I  have  entered  at  some  length  into  the  subject  of  the 
Horffi,  in  another  part  of  this  work,^  to  which  the  reader 
may  refer,  and  I  shall  now  think  it  only  necessary  to 
add  the  full  table  of  contents  of  one  of  Uiese  complete 
editions. 

Title.  ^^  Hore  presentes  ad  vsum  Sarum  impresse 
inerunt  Parisiis  pro  Symone  vostre :  librario  commo- 
rante  ibidem :  in  vice  nuncupate  nouo  beate  Marie,  in 
intersignio  sancti  Johannis  euangeliste."     8vo.  1507* 

At  the  end.     ^^  C  The  contentis  of  thys  booke» 

The  Kalender. 

The  foye^  gospelles.     And  the  passion.     A  prayer 


^  In  my  possession.  printed    abroad :    and    therefore 

*  Dissertation  on  the  Prymer  ^ould  (not  improbably)  have  nu- 

ia  English.  merous  errors  in  those  instances 

^  The  reader  must  remember  in  which  the  vulgar  tongue  was 

that  this,  and  very  many  editions  corrected  by  people  who  commonly 

of  English  books  of  that  age  were  knew  but  little  of  it.    This  vill 


clvi 


i^fKSCSttfttiOkl  OR 


to  the  trinite.  auxiliatrix.  Am^ther.  piiSBime  dem. 
Crux  triumplialis.  Wyth  the  colet  of  the  ibte  Kyngies. 

To  the  crosse.     Cruoem  tuam. 

To  ansWere  the  preest  atte  masse  whan  he  sajtb, 
Orafe  pro  me  fratres« 

O  anima  christi. 

In  entryng  the  chirche  and  takyng  holy  water. 
Domine  in  multitudine.  aqua  belnedicta.  Discedite  a 
me. 

O  bone  iesu  tu  nouisti. 

A  prayer  for  carnal  delectacion. 

Another  for  tenta<^ion  of  the  flesche. 

Another  for  very  penaunce.'® 

A  prayer  for  diuerse  oures  of  the  day. 

A  prayer  of  seynt  augustin.  in  the  nyge.  (night.) 

A  prayer  of  seynt  anselme. 

Pater  noster.     Aue  maria :  and  Credo. 

A  confession  general.     Suscipere  digneris. 

A  prayer  atte  gyuyng  of  pax. 


account  for  such  a  word  as/oyey 
evidently  intended  for  four.  To 
give  an  idea  of  French  printing 
of  English,  the  following  is  an  ex- 
tract from  a  most  curious  edition 
of  the  MafMer  to  live  and  to  die 
well.  It  is  part  of  one  of  the  pains  of 
hellt  immediately  below  a  descrip- 
tive and  most  horrible  woodcut. 
*•  Thayr  was  oon  greyt  qwantyte 
of  saowllys  of  men  &  women  that 
war  glowttons,  et  so  gret  oon 
nombjrr  that  wyth  payn  they 
myght  nombyr  them,  the  qwych 
inpunyshon  of  theyr  glowtonny 
was  fyllyt  by  the  dewyllys  of  pa^ 
dokysy  serpentys,  et  heddars,  and 


aspys,  et  others  bestys,  wenymews 
and  abbrewyt.^— Et  theyr  vas  theyr 
Beelphebor  Dewyl  of  hel  captayn 
of  the  sayd  glowtons  wyth  compa- 
ny of  other  syndry  dewyDys,  qwych 
strenges  by  merweylowB  ^range- 
3rng,  et  sorowfnl  et  dreydabyl  fy- 
gurys,  the  whych  swellys  the  sayd 
saowllys  et  in  corporys  in  theym 
the  sayd  serpens."  'S'^^.  v.iij.  I 
do  not  hesitate  to  assert  that  the 
above  is  not  an  unfavourable  spe- 
cimen of  the  book.  From  a  copy 
in  my  possession :  Date  about 
1490.     Folio. 

'•  "  Pro  vera  poenitenda." 


A.  pv«y€ar^  tejEt^TA  tlioii  rteeyue  lihe  saeraiaeitt.  An- 
other wlmii  them  hast  rQ<^e]r^i£id  it  Certnyn  (certainy 
collectis  for  synnes.  For  uoclen  thoughtis.  For  the 
Ipiig.  For  ihy  firend  Ijruivig.  For  way  hxyngmen. 
For  ty  (thy)  frende  beynge  9eke.  For  thy  fkder  and 
tdoder  deed-  For  thy  frendis  deed.  For  all  lyuing 
and  deed. 

Matines  of  oure  lady  with  prime  and  thiB  houres, 
wyth  the  houres  of  the  passion  of  oure  lorde.  And  of 
the  compassion  o£  oure  lady. 

Salue  regina  wyth  the  versis. 

Grande  yirgo  mater  christi. 

Gaude  flore  virginali. 

De  prpfimdis  for  alle  cristen  sbules. 

A  prayer  to  our  lady  and  seynt  iohon  tfaeuange-* 
lyst. 

0  intem^ata. 

Another  to  thyen^^  Sancta  maria  regina.  Stella 
celi. 

Prayers  to  the  sacrament  atte  leuacion.  Aue  yerum 
corpus.  And  another  to  the  trynite.  Sancta  trinitas 
unus  deus.  Deus  qui  superbis.  Deus  qui  liberasti. 
Two  lytil  prayers,  whyche  liyng  harry  the  sixth  made. 
Domine  iesu  christe  qui  me  creasti.  Domine  iesu 
christe  qui  solus. 

Item  two  prayers  wyth  .ij.  collectis  to  the  thre 
kynges  of  cole}^.  rex  iaspar.  &c.  And  trium  r^um 
trium  munus. 

The  XV.  houres  of  the  passion  of  our  lorde."^* 

Prayers  to  the  pyte  of  our  lord. 


^  There  are  three  prayers  not         "  More  commonly    "  the    xv 
noticed,  before  the  *'  Sancta  Maria     oos." 
regina."     Query y  thyen  ? 


dviii 


Di00ettatioh  tat 


Adorb  te  domine  iesu  christe  wyth  indulgences.  A 
deuoute  prayer  to  our  lord  crucified  and  to  hys  fyue 
woundes,     O  pie  crucifixe* 

The  prayer  of  ssiynt  bemardyn.  O  bone  iesu.  wyth 
anthem  and  colet.    O  rex  gloriose. 

To  the  crosse.  Sanctifica  me.  To  the  propre  angel. 
O  sancte  angele.  Diuerse  commemoracions  to  these 
saintes  folowing. 


To  saynt  iames  the  lasse. 
To  ssLynt  cristofbre. 
To  saynt  martyn. 
To  sajmt  francoys. 
To  saynt  barbara. 
To  saynt  apolyn. 


Tho  saint  iames  the  more. 

To  sajmt  sebastyan. 

To  sajmt  george. 

To  saynt  antony. 

To  sajmt  anne. 

To  vi.  thousand  virgines.  ' 

To  alle  sejmtes. 

Two  deuout  prayers  in  english  to  iesu.  Deuoute 
prayers  to  be  said  in  the  agonye  or  {of?)  deth  and 
also  dayly.  A  denote  prayer  to  the  fader.  Another 
to  the  sone.     And  the  thyrd  to  the  holy  goost. 

A  speciial  prayer  late  shewe  (shelved)  to  a  monke  of 
V3n[iham.  Deus  propicius  esto  wyth  a  colet  to  sainct 
micheL     An  anteme  wyth  a  colet  to  sainct  gabriel. 

Another  to  saint  raphael.     A  denote  blessyng. 

Two  deuoute  prayers  in  englissh. 

The  .vij.  psalmes.  xv.  psalmes  wyth  the  letanye  and 
su£Frages. 

The  •viij.  versis  of  saint  bemard. 

Thre  short  prayers  taught  by  our  lady  to  seynt 
brigitte. 

A  prayer  ayenst  thonder  and  tempeste  shewed  by  an 
angel  to  sejmt  edward. 

Titulus  triumphalis  iesus. 

Placebo,  dirige,  and  commendacyon. 

A  deuoute  prayer  to  the  crosse. 


ftetuite  TBoofe0*  clix 

Psalmes  of  the  passion. 

A  deuoute  prayer  to  the  trinite,  made  by  saynt 
gregory. 

An  anthem  with  a  colet  of  saint  hierom.  Saint 
Ueromis  psaulter. 

The  rosare." 

The  above  table  is  by  no  means  to  be  considered  as 
giTuig  an  exact  description  of  the  contents  of  all 
;  printed  Hor».  There  is  a  very  great  general  resem- 
blance among  them,  but  scarcely  are  there  two  which 
do  not  differ  in  the  arrangement  of  the  prayers :  some 
again  have  more,  others  less:  some  more  English 
prayers  mixed  with  the  Latin :  some  a  Latin  table  of 
contents,  some  an  English.  But  from  the  contents  given 
of  the  two  manuscripts  and  of  the  edition  by  Simon 
Vostre,  I  doubt  not  that  the  reader  will  be  able  to 
farm  a  very  correct  idea  of  what  he  may  expect  to 
find  in  the  ^^  Horse  Beatss  Mariae  Virginis  secundum 
Qsurn  Sarum." 

I  do  not  remember  any  copy  which  can  be  identified 
as  of  the  Use  of  York  or  Hereford. 

As  of  the  Hor»  so  also  of  the  "  Prymer"  I  have 
spoken  in  another  place,  the  Dissertation  on  the  Eng- 
lish Prymer,  and  must  again  refer  the  reader  there  for 
fbrther  information.  Here  I  shall  repeat,  that  I  be- 
lieve it  to  be  an  error  to  suppose  that  the  Prymer 
b^gan  to  be  known,  as  some  writers  have  supposed, 
only  about  the  year  1525,  and  sprung  out  of  the  desire 
th^  prevalent  for  English  formularies  of  devotion.  I 
have  proved  that  it  was  common,  at  any  rate  its  name, 
centuries  before :  and  have  edited  an  English  trans- 
lation of  the  Prymer  or  Horse,  certainly  earlier  than 
the  XV  th  century. 

As  a  general  rule,  I  think  we  may  say  that  in  the 


i 


xvith  century  printed  books,  which  hwr  the  title  of 
Prymer,  contain  more  prayers  and  direction»  and 
short  treatises  in  English  than  the  Horse.  Bnt  in 
other  respects  they  agree  :  having  between  them,  and 
between  themselves  the  same  variations,  and  snch 
additions  or  omissions  as  might  suit  the  purpose  of  the 
editor  or  the  printer.  Still  these  were  so  unimportant, 
that  they  did  not  at  all  interfere  with,  the  character 
either  of  the  one  or  of  tiie  other.  Those  which  bore 
upon  the  title  page  *^  Prymer  in  English  and  Latin''  or 
**  Prymer  in  English"  explain  themselves.  The  first 
would  contain  the  offices  and  prayers  in  both  lan- 
guages, in  parallel  columns,  the  last  in  English  only. 
There  was  no  Prymer  in  English  only,  printed,  ^*  of 
Salisbury  Use.''  Those  which  were  pubtished  in  the 
reign  of  K.  Henry  the  Eighth  are  stated  to  have  been 
set  forth  by  his  authority  and  of  the  Clergy,  for  die 
use  of  and  enjoined  to  be  used  by  the  whole  realm.'^* 

Take,  for  example,  an  early  Prymer.  "  C  This 
prymer  of  Salysbury  vse  is  set  out  a  long  wout  ony 
serchyng,  with  many  prayers,  and  goodly  pyctures." 
Paris.  1532.  Such  is  a  portion  of  the  title;  but  the 
whole  book  is  in  Latin,  so  far  as  the  offices  are  con- 
cerned, and  corresponds  with  the  Horse  of  the  same 
date.  The  difference  consists  in  more  frequent  trans- 
lations of  verses  to  the  calendar ;  and  some  short  tracts, 
&c.  as  if  keeping  up  the  ancient  and  proper  character 
of  the  original  Prymers. 

Or  again,  a  Prymer  "  in  Englyshe  and  in  Laten"  of 


''^  "  The  Prymer  set  forth,  &c.      throughout  his  dominions.**  Edit. 
— and  none  other  to  be  used      Whitchurch.  1545. 


^eiDtce  TBoohti. 


clxi 


the  date  1638.»*    The  following  are  **  C  The  contentes 
ofthysboke." 

Fyrste  an  Almanacke  for  .xx.  yeres. 

A  Calender.  A  preface.^* 

A  prayer  of  the  vij.  wordes  that  our  lorde  spake  on 
the  croBse  at  his  passyon. 
•  The  forre  gospels  of  the  foure  euangelistes. 

The  passion  of  our  Lorde.     Egressus  est  Jesus. 

The  Pater  noster.  and  the  Aue  maria. 

The  .xij.  articles  of  the  faythe. 

The  .X.  comaundementes. 

The  duety  of  a  christen  man. 

Auxiliatrix. 

Matyns.  Eu3n[isonge.  Coumplen.  Salve  regina. 
Gaude  rirgo.  Gaude  flore.  Stella  celi.  Ave  verum 
corpus. 

The  .XV.  Oos. 

The  .vij.  Psalmes  with  the  Lateny. 

Dyryge  with  the  commendacyons. 

The  psalmes  of  the  passion. 

Saint  Hieroms  psalter. 

A  prayer  whan  thou  shalt  receyue  the  sacrament. 


^  8vo.  Paris.  In  the  Bodleian 
library. 

»  This  is,  "  C  The  preface 
and  maner  to  lyue  well,  deuoutly 
and  salutarily  euery  day  for  all 
persones  of  meane  estate.  Com- 
pjled  by  mayster  Johan  quentin 
doctour  in  diuiny te  at  Parys : 
translated  out  of  frenche  in  tho 
Englysshe  by  Robert  Copland 
prynter  at  London."    It  is  very 

VOL.  I. 


commonly  prefixed  to  the  Horse 
and  Prymers.  At  the  end  are  often 
found,  rather  bound  with  them 
than  a  part  of  the  books,  having 
fresh  signatures  and  pagination, 
"  Hierom  of  Ferrarye*  his  expo- 
sicyon  upon  the  .li.  psalme.*'  and 
"  A  meditacyon  of  the  same  Jerom 
upon  the  Psalme  of  In  te  Domine 
sperauiy  whiche  preuentyd  by 
death  he  coulde  not  fynyshe." 


m 


clxii  Dt0ji!ettatioti  ott 

A  prayer  whan  thou  haste  receyued  it. 

O  bone  Jesu.         Conditor  cell  et  terre. 

Thre  prayers  of  Salomon :  two  for  to  obtayne  wys- 
dome,  and  one  for  a  competent  lyuyng." 

The  Prymers  in  English  and  Latin  are  thus  seen 
not  to  be  so  full  in  their  contents  as  those  in  Latm 
only  or  chiefly.  The  later  Prymers  "  after  the  Use  of 
Sarum"  contain,  some  of  them,  a  number  of  godly 
prayers  in  English,  both  at  the  beginning  and  at  the 
end :  as  the  edition,  for  example,  in  4to.  by  Kyngston 
and  Sutton,  1557.  On  the  other  hand,  "  The  Prymer 
in  English  and  Latine  after  Salisbury  use''  by  John 
Wayland,  1558,  except  in  the  addition  of  the  xv  Oos, 
and  the  Passion  from  the  four  Gospels,  is  an  exact 
counterpart,  as  to  its  contents,  of  the  earliest  Prymer 
known,  viz.  the  manuscript  edited  in  the  present 
work. 

The  Prymers  **  set  forth  by  y*  kinges  maieste  and 
his  clcrgie,"  in  1545,  in  English  and  in  Latin,  and  in 
English  only,  contain  those  portions  of  the  previous 
books  of  the  same  name  which  had  been  already  trans- 
lated. I  am  not  speaking  of  the  translation  itself  or 
of  the  alterations  and  omissions  which  were  made  in 
the  offices  which  they  contained. 

It  has  been  generally  supposed  that  the  "  Orarium" 
of  1546  was  a  book  similar  to  the  "  Orarium"  of  1560, 
of  Queen  Elizabeth,  which  is  so  well  known  through 
the  reference  made  to  it  by  Bishop  Cosin  in  the  title- 
page  of  his  private  devotions,  or  "  Hours  of  Prayer." 
Or  again,  that  it  was  much  the  same  as  the  ^*  Preces 
Privatae"  published  "  regia  authoritate"  in  1564,  and 
1573.  But  this  is  a  mistake :  and  I  have  no  doubt 
has  arisen  from  the  extraordinary  rarity  of  the  original 
book :  no  copy  of  which  is  in  the  Museum,  and  but  an 


erfect  one  in  the  Bodleian.  The  "  Orarium"  of 
6  is  the  Latin  part  of  the  Prymer  set  forth  by  K. 
ny  the  Eighth.  It  is  the  volume  which  Archbishop 
nmer  enquired  about  in  the  68th  of  his  Visitation 
deles,  1548.  "Whether  they  that  understand  Latin 
use  any  other  than  the  Latin  Prymer,  set  forth  by 
King's  Majesty's  authority/' 
rhus  we  have  the  King's  Prymer  in  three  states ; 
Latin  and  English,  in  English,  and  in  Latin :  not 
ming  what  Latin  name  to  give  it,  and  disliking 
[or»,"  the  editors  called  it  **  Orarium,"  not  "  Ho- 
ium."  The  full  title  is:  "  Orarium  sen  libellus 
cationum  per  Regiam  maiestatem  et  clerum  latine 
itus.  1546."  12mo.  At  the  beginning  is  the  Latin 
fece,  which  Mr.  Jenkyns,  and  after  him  Dr.  Burton, 
Id  not  find  although  they  searched,  that  is,  if  they 
de  a  search.^^ 

rhey  who  chose  "  Orarium"  for  the  title  of  this 
ume,  if  they  wished  for  a  new  word,  which  by  the 
Y  it  was  not,  probably  did  not  remember  that  it  had 
91  no  less  than  "  Horse"  applied  to  the  corresponding 
A:  of  the  church  of  Salisbury.  It  is  in  the  colo- 
>n  to  an  Enchiridion,  "  Impressum  est  hoc  orarium, 
"  i.  e.  the  Horse,  or  "  Enchiridion  praeclare  ecclesie 
rum."  8vo.  1530.  And  in  the  breviary  of  the 
ttch  of  Spires  the  term  had  been  already  used. 
le  edition  of  that  book  in  1507,  8vo.  of  which  there 
I  copy  in  the  library  of  the  University  of  Cambridge, 
I  the  title,  "  Orarium  Spiren." 
For  the  "Enchiridion"  is  nothing  more  than  ano- 


*  See   more  upon   this  in   the   Dissertation   on   the   Prymer   in 
^lish. 


cixiv  DtjStfectation  on 

ther  title  of  the  Horse.  The  contents  and  the  arrange- 
ment are  exactly  similar.  It  may  have  been  used  in 
other  churches  to  signify  the  Manual,  which  at  first 
sight  or  hearing  of  the  name  one  would  be  inclined  to 
suppose :  but  whether  this  be  so  or  not,  there  is  no 
example  of  it  in  the  English  manuals.  I  know  but 
two  editions  of  the  Horse,  entitled  Enchiridion :  of 
1530,  by  Hardouyn;  and  by  Kerver^  I2mo.  1528.^^ 


CHAPTER  X. 

I  AM  very  far  from  asserting  that  the  above  list  of 
the  old  Service  Books  and  Rituals  of  the  Church  of 
England  is  complete  :  but  I  trust  that  at  least  all  those 
of  usual  occurrence  have  been  noticed,  and  those  only 
omitted  whose  titles  and  contents  either  cannot  admit  of 
doubt,  or  which  there  is  no  reason  to  believe  were  used 
by  the  English  Church.  It  must  moreover  be  remem- 
bered, that  in  the  old  times  there  were  almost  as  many 
books  as  there  were  parts  of  the  Offices  and  Service: 
and  not  only  the  collects  and  verses  and  graduals,  &c. 
were  divided  and  subdivided  into  separate  volumes, 
but  the  Offices  of  great  festivals  and  certain  portions 
of  the  year  were  also  arranged  for  the  purposes  of 
greater  solemnity,  or  to  be  ready  at  hand^  as  I  have 
before  remarked,  and  the  reader  cannot  but  have 
observed. 

Such  then  they  were,  and  at  least  so  many  in  num- 


Both  these  are  in  my  possession. 


^crtiicc  T5oofes.  clxv 

ber  :  and  of  each  not  only  must  there  have  been  almost 
coontless  copies  in  manuscript  in  the  year  1530,  but 
thei^  bad  been  many'large  editions  of  several  of  them 
printed.^  Yet  now,  in  about  three  hundred  years,  we 
may  say  of  them  that,  as  a  class,  they  have  all  but 
totally  disappeared.  Examples  of  any  one.  Missal  or 
Breyiary  or  Manual  it  matters  not,  are  of  extraordinary 
rarity:  of  some  none  are  extant :  and  by  far  the  greater 
part  of  those  which  we  do  possess  are  mutilated  and 
imperfect. 

It  is  not  to  be  denied  that  service  books  are,  more 
perhaps  than  imy  others,  subject  to  destruction :  at  least, 
if  we  judge  from  the  C€tre  taken  of  them  commonly  now- 
a-days.  They  are  suffered  to  lie  about  in  damp  places : 
they  are  left  among  old  boards  or  boxes  in  vestries,  and 
bea>me  the  gradual  prey  of  rats  and  vermin :  when 
too  for  gone  to  be  of  use,  they  are  thrown  away,  or  help 
to  light  the  stove  and  the  gas-lamps  of  the  church. 
Modem  Common  Prayer  Books  are  printed  moreover 
upon  a  most  vile  paper ;  and  the  wonder  really  may 
rather  be,  how  with  any  amount  of  care,  they  can 
withstand  at  all  the  thumbing  of  parish-clerks.  But 
of  these  causes  two  at  least  were  wanting  in  earlier 
ages ;  care  was  taken  of  the  books,  and  the  material 
was  enduring. 

In  proof  of  how  great  the  care  was  which  was  taken 
anciently  of  the  Church  Service  Books,  I  shall  quote 
two  statutes  drawn  up  by  the  founder  of  the  college 


*  The  Exeter  MS.  inventory  missale  de  papiro  artis  impres- 

of  1506,   proves  how  early  the  sorie.**     And  to  the  Chapel  of  S. 

printed  editions  were  adopted  in  Edmund  in  the   same  cathedral 

churches.    Belonging  to  the  cha-  "  j.  missale  impressorie  artis  in 

pel  of  the  Holy   Cross  was  "  j.  pergameno." 


i 


clxvi 


lDi00ettattan  on 


€i  S.  Mary  Otteity.     ^*  30.  Inhibemiis  etiam  disbricte 
sab  pcena  excommimicationis,  ne  quis  pnesmnat  ant,  vt 
qoandoqae  vidimus  in  ecclesiis  mraUbii^  de  felik 
UlH-orum  ex  quacunque  e<H*iim  parte  aliquid  absciiidere 
yel  saperscribere  ad  librorum  defonnitatem  ant  matibr 
tionem,  nee  etiam  sub  colore  corrtetionis  aliqoid  ia 
litera  vel  nomine  immntare,  nisi  forte  aliquis  peritos 
et  sciolos  ad  hoc  assignatus  novos  libros  corrigat  ad 
exemplar  aliquod  originale,  quod  juxta  judicium  senio- 
rum  exemplar  fidelius  reputatur.  Omnes  etiam  ecclesi» 
ministri  saepius  moneantur  libros  ecclesise  honeste  ver- 
tere,  tenere,  et  servare/*     '^  34.  Item  ut  honestius  libri 
custodiantur,  statuimus  et  mandamus  quod  clerici  te- 
nendo  libros,  quantum  possunt»  manicas  superpellioei 
inter  librum  et  manum  interponant  et  folia  vertendo 
non  cum  digitis  sputo  tinctis,  ut  sutores,  nee  plicando 
quasi  per  aures  caperent^  sed  cum  digitis  incipiendo  in 
superiori  parte   descendendo  vertant,   et   stringendo 
libros  aperiant  non  firmacula  subito  evellendo."^^ 


^*  Oliver.  Monaaticon.  Exon. 
p,  270.  The  same  statutes  con- 
tain a  further  order,  which  I  can- 
not resist  extracting.  '*  31.  Item 
statuimus  quod  antiphonaria  om- 
nia et  gradualia  et  psalteria  ita 
semper  sint  correcta  quod  non 
discordent  in  aliquo,  et  quod  ita 
dividantur  quod  una  medietas 
eorum  ponatur  a  dextera  chori  et 
alia  medietas  a  sinistra.  Ita  quod 
semper  ad  minus  sint  tria  anti- 
phonaria et  tot  psalteria  cum  tot 
gradualibus  ex  uno  latere,  et  tot 
ex  alio  latere,  et  liber  unus  ad 
gradum  semper  chori  vel  in  me- 
dio, alius  coram   rectoribus    ad 


missam;  et  inhibemus  ne  aliquis 
ex  quacunque  causa  asportet  vel 
amoveat  vel  transmutet  tales  li- 
bros de  locis  suis  quibus  speciali- 
ter  assignabuntur,  ac  etiam  ascri- 
bentur,  quia  ex  hoc  posset  officium 
impediri;  verum  volumus  quod 
armarioli  fortes  fiant  in  stallis  se- 
cundariorum  per  quatuor  partes 
chori  ad  reponendum  tales  libros, 
et  quod  claves  tradantur  clericis 
ecclesias  qui  eos  quotidie  extra- 
hant  et  reponant  32.  Item,quo- 
tiens  aliquis  novus  liber  portatur 
in  chorum,  nullus  canonicus  nee 
alius  utatur  eo,  quousque  oorri- 
gatur." 


^ertoke  T5oofts^  cix\  ii 

Not  only  was  such  the  care  taken  of  them,  but  the 
service  books  were  aknost  always,  if  manuscripti  upon 
▼eUum ;  and  in  later  years,  if  printed  and  on  paper, 
then  the  material  was  strong  and  stout  enough  to  last 
a  reasonable  time.  Again :  when  the  ritual  and 
Htnrgy  of  the  Church  was  altered,  it  was  a  sudden 
diange :  the  old  books  were  not  to  be  used  until  worn 
oat  and  then  to  be  supplied  by  the  new  Offices ;  but  on 
a  certain  day  named  they  were  to  be  given  up  entirely 
and  for  ever.  Now  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  but  that 
two-thirds  at  least  of  those  then  in  use  were  perfect  and 
sound:  and  of  the  remaining  third  there  could  not 
have  been  a  large  proportion  whose  time  of  service 
would  happen  to  have  nearly  expired,  and  which 
might  be  properly,  not  thrown  upon  a  dunghill  but, 
reverently  destroyed.*^ 

Once  more :  consider  the  amazing  number  of  the 


•^  "  The  question  is  frequently  secration  of  Churches,/?.  64^  Note, 

ssked,  what  should  he  done  with  So  Alberti  says :  when  sacred 

Church    Vestments,    &c.    which  Vestments  and  Ornaments  of  the 

haye  become  useless  from  age  or  Church  are  worn  out,  they  are  to 

injury  ?  The  Canon  Law  tells  us :  be  burned,  and  their  ashes  to  be 

"  Altaris  palla,  cathedra,  cande-  disposed  "  in  ecclesiae  loco  ubi 

labnim,  et  velum,  si  fuerint  vetus-  incedentium  pedibus  calcari  ne- 

tate  consumpta,  incendio  dentur ;  queunt."     De  saci*is  utensilihus, 

quia  non  licet  ea,  quae  in  sacrario  />.  176.    See  also,  Cap,  xi,  51-57. 

(uerinty    male  tractari ;    sed  in-  />.  174. 

ooidio   universa  tradantur.     Ci-  And,  once  more,  Lyndwood: 

ncres  quoque  eorum  in  baptiste-  "  Pallae  alUris,  et  ea,  quae  in  sa- 

rium  inferantur,  ubi  nuUus  tran-  crario  sunt  vetustate  comipta,  in- 

ritum  habeat ;  aut  in  pariete,  aut  cendi  debent.     Et  ratio  est,  quia 

in  fossia  pavimentorum  jactentur,  talia  male  tractari   non   debent, 

ne   introeuntium   pedibus   inqui-  nee  ad  usus  prophanos  converti." 

nentur.  {Corpus  Juris  Can.  Vol  Lib.  1.  Tit.  6.  Cum  sacri.   Verb. 

\.p.460.y'  Haringtofi :  on  con-  Concrcmandum. 


clxviii 


DiisiBiectation  on 


books.    Not  only  every  one  of  the  ten  thousand  parishes 
of  England  was  fully  furnished,  but  in  single  parishes 
there  were  often  more  churches  than  one,  and  in  single 
churches  there  were  chantries  and  chapels,  also  sup- 
plied.^^     Add  to  these,  the  monasteries  and  cathedrals 
with  their  hundreds  (it  may  be  said)  of  service  books;" 
the  private  chapels  of  the  nobility ;  the  copies  in  the 
possession  of  the  laity :  and  will  it  be  beyond  the  mark  to 
assert  that  at  the  date  above-mentioned  there  were  not 
less  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  volumes  in 
actual  use,  besides  those  which  might  have  been  laid  up 
and  treasured  in  the  archives  ?** 


"  The  parish  church  of  S.  John 
the  Baptist,  Glastonbury,  in  the 
year  1421,  had  in  use  "  iij  missals, 
iij  graduals,  j  psalter,  iij  antipho- 
nals,  j  legend,  ij  collections,  j  pro- 
cessional." Collections  I  conclude 
were  the  same  as  the  "  colet-boke  " 
mentioned  before.  Warner.  Hist, 
of  Glast.  Appendix,  xcix. 

^  Take  for  example,  the  sum 
of  some  of  the  Church-books 
which  belonged  to  Ramsay  Abbey, 
from  the  inventory  before  cited. 
(Cotton  Rolls,  xi.  16.)  There  are 
entered  at  the  end,  Breviaries, 
**lxx."  Psalters, "centum."  Hym- 
nals, "iiij."  Graduals,  «  xxxij." 
Processionals,  "  xxix." 

^  In  speaking  just  above  of  ten 
thousand  parishes  in  England,  and 
in  calculating  the  number  of  Ser- 
vice Books  at  250,000,  I  must 
surely  be  within  the  actual  number. 
Sir  Robert  Atkyns  in  his  Glou- 


cestershire  speaks  of  '<  45,000 
churches,  and  55,000  chapels 
which  existed  before  the  Refor- 
mation." But  as  there  may  be 
doubt  as  to  whether  he  includes 
Abbey  Churches,  let  us  hear  some 
contemporary  authorities.  The 
anonymous  author  of  the  famous 
libel,  "  A  supplicacyon  for  the 
beggers,"  says,  "  Here  if  it  please 

your  grace  to  marke there  are 

withyn  youre  realme  of  Englond, 
lii.  thousand  parisshe  churches." 
I  quote  from  a  copy  of  the  original 
edition  of  1524.  It  is  true  that 
Sir  Thomas  More  in  his  answer, 
called  "  the  supplycacyon  of 
soules,*'  denies  the  fact,  saying  "  it 
is  a  playne  lye  to  beginne  with.** 
Works,  p,  293.  But  we  must 
not  forget  that  the  author  of  the 
libel  makes  his  statement  the 
foundation  of  an  extraordinary 
calculation  of  the  amount  of  money 
paid  by  the  householders  of  Eng^ 


Setttice  TBooim.  clxix 

There  is  no  difficulty  however  in  accounting  for  the 
losB  of  them.  The  same  spirit  which  prompted  the 
ref<xrmer8  to  drive  religious  men  into  the  world,  who 
had  forsaken  it  as  they  had  hoped  for  ever,  hy  dis- 
mantling their  houses  and  tearing  the  roofs  off  over 
their  heads,  by  ^^  pulling  down  the  rooks'  nests,''  as  one 
advised  who  in  after  years  died  disgracefully  upon  the 
scaffold, — the  same  spirit  suggested  a  sure  plan  to  pre- 
I  tent  men  worshipping  any  longer  after  the  manner  of 
^  their  fore&thers.  This  was  to  destroy  the  books  in 
which  that  ancient  way  of  worship  was  contained. 
The  storm  of  alteration  then  sweeping  over  the  land, 
from  one  end  of  England  to  the  other,  with  daily  in- 
creasing violence;  which  would  have  spared,  had 
God  not  checked  it,  but  little  of  former  belief  and 
practice;  which  overwhelmed  tower  and  church  and 
cloister  in  one  common  ruin,  was  successful  in  this 
strdLe  which  it  aimed. 

I  am  not  speaking  of  the  comparative  excellence  of 
the  new  service  books,  or  of  the  errors  and  super- 
stitions of  the  old ;  this  is  another  subject :  but  I  do 
think  it  was  for  the  first  time  seen  in  the  Christian 
Church,  that  in  order  to  make  way  for  a  new  ritual 


had  to  the  begging  friars :  which  century,  in  a  contemporary  hand : 

alcohition   of  oonrse  would  be  "  Sunt  in  regno  Anglie  ecclesie 

nach  influenced,  by  an  additional  parochiales  46100.  Sunt  in  eodem 

fire  or  six  thousand  at  the  com-  regno  villate,  &c."    BibL  Reg. 

neiieement.     And  there  is  other  MS.  8.  B.  xv.    And  another  mar 

eridence  that  the  statement  of  Sir  nuscript  in  the  same  collection  has 

R.  Atkyns,  putting  the  number  at  the  end  some  similar  entries : 

It  45,000,  was  not  incorrect.  For  among  them,   "  Sunt  in  Anglia 

example,  in  the  British  Museum  ecclesie  parochiales  45011.*'  BihL 

are  some  memoranda  entered  at  Reg.  MS.  8.  D.  iv. 
the  end   of  a  MS.  of  the  xvth 


clxx 


DiftBienatfon  on 


and  order  of  public  worship,  it  was  thcragbt  neoeflsary 
to  obliterate,  if  possible,  by  the  strong  arm  of  pow^, 
against  the  will  of  the  majority  of  the  clergy  and  the 
people,  all  traces  of  a  preceding  one.  Christian  also 
and  Catholic,  which  for  a  thousand  years  had  been  the 
object  of  their  reverence  and  love.  This  was  indeed 
looking  upon  it  after  the  fashion  of  those  who,  in  the 
days  of  the  Apostles,  burnt  the  books  of  magic  and 
of  '^  curious  arts ;"  a  view  not  unlikely  to  be  taken  by 
men  who,  as  some  high  in  authority  did  not  hesitate  to 
declare,  looked  upon  the  pants  benaUctus  as  *^  conjured 
bread." 

It  will  not  be  improper  to  add  here  a  few  of  the 
records  and  particulars  of  this  event.  In  1534,  a 
proclamation  was  idsued,  ^'  giving  warning,  monition, 
and  charge  to  all  manner  of  ecclesiastical  persons 
within  every  diocess — to  cause  all  manner  prayers, 
orasions,  rubricks,  canons  of  mass-books,  and  all  other 
books  in  the  churches,  wherein  the  Bishop  of  Rome  is 
named,*'  to  be  cleared  from  his  name  and  title,  and  that 
they  should  be  utterly  eradicated  and  rased  out.^ 

Within  about  four  years  after,  considering  what  was 
taking  place,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  at  that  S.  Tho- 
mas of  Canterbury  should  have  been  especially  ob- 
noxious. It  was  not  enough  that  the  murdered  Arch- 
bishop should  have  been  ridiculously  cited  and  con- 
demned at  Westminster,  a  fact  which  has  been  denied;  ®* 


^  WUkins.  Concilia.  TanuS. 
p.  778. 

^  See  a  note  in  Cranmer's  Re- 
mains.  Vol.  1.  p.  262.  But  a 
confutation  which  against  many 
ilates   (viz.   of  the  citation,  the 


sentence,  and  the  execution)  rests 
upon  one  date,  and  that  not  of  a 
document,  hut  in  a  lady's  diary, 
does  not  seem  worth  much.  I 
think  against  the  fact  the  strong 
point  is,  that  K.  Henry's  advisers 


Aettiice  TBoek». 


clxxi 


t  his  Bhrine  shonld  be  robbed  of  its  rich  jewels, 
were  a  sufficient  objectalone  to  excite  the  cupidity 
King's  advisers,  even  though  the  acts  of  his  life 
usufficient  for  their  purpose ;  but  it  was  farther 
Hi,  by  "  the  King's  Grace,"  charged  and  com- 
3d,  that  '^firom  henceforth  the  said  Thomas  Becket 
not  be  esteemed  and  reputed  a  saint, — and  that 
forth  the  day  used  to  be  festival  in  his  name,  shall 
» observed,  nor  the  service,  office,  antiphons,  collects 
rayers  in  his  name  read,  but  rased  and  put  out  of 
?  books.'' ^  We  find  in  copies  which  have  come 
to  us  frequent  mutilations,  the  consequence  of 
Qjunction:  the  service  erased,  or  blotted  with 
dtion  ink  (as  it  was  called,  impossible  to  be 
red  and  msJdng  the  print  illegible),  or  cut  out 
^ther.  Sometimes  it  was  merely  crossed  through 
91  pen. 

t  two  or  three  years  afterwards,  other  steps  were 
taken:  the  Convocation  of  1542  was  quietly 
^  regiam  majestatem  velle,"  that  the  King  would 
^^  all  mass  books,  antiphoners,  portuisses  in  the 
eh  of  England  newly  examined,  reformed,  and 
[ated  from  all  manner  of  mention  of  the  Bishop  of 
)'s  name,  from  all  apocryphas,^  feigned  legends, 
stitious  orations,  collects,  versicles,  and  responses : 


t  commonly  trouble  them* 
with  any  such  egregious 
before  they  proceeded  to 
r :  /or  it,  an  expression  in 
Qg*8  Injunction, 'cited  in  the 
Forasmuch  as  it  appeareth 
early,  that  Thomas  Becket. 

Vilkms.  Concilia.   Tom.  3. 


p.  848.  Mr.  Todd,  in  his  Life  of 
Archbishop  Cranmer,  states  that 
he  bad  already  treated  the  memory 
of  Becket  with  disrespect,  at  the 
time  of  his  festival.  He  gives  no 
authority,  and  it  needs  no  com- 
ment, except  the  expression  of  a 
hope  that  the  author  was  mis-* 
taken. 


clxxii 


Diiwertatjon  on 


that  the  names  and  memories  of  all  sainta  wUdi  be 
not  mentioned  in  Scriptorey  cr  aothentical  doctun» 
should  be  abolished  and  put  out  cf  the  same  boob 
and  calendars :  and  that  the  services  should  be  made 
out  of  the  Scriptures.  &c.''^    The  wonder  is  that  sny 
further  order  should  have  been  neceasaiy  after  this, 
which  was  sufficiently  loose  in  its  directions  to  admit* 
the  violence  of  every  one  who  would  assert  this  or  that 
to  be  apocryphal,  or  feigned  legend,  cr  superstitioos 
collect*     But  it  seems  that  the  people  would  not  yet 
be  driven,  let  the  hint  be  ever  so  palpable :  and  to  this 
expression  of  the  ^*  royal  pleasure"  we  can  trace  little 
more  than  further  irreverent  mutilation,  and  tearing 
out  of  leaves.     That  its  object  was  not  forgotten  is 
clear  from  one  of  the  Visitation  Articles  of  the  diocese 
of  Canterbury  in  1548 :  "  Item,  whether  they  have 
put  out  of  their  church  books  this  word,  papa^  and  the 
name  and  service  of  Thomas  Becket,  and  prayers 
having  rubrics  containing  pardons  and  indulgences,* 
and  all  other  superstitious  legends  and  prayers.** 

In  the  year  1549  issued  a  Proclamation  which, 
backed  by  the  royal  power,  could  scarcely  be  evaded. 
Premising  that  a  book  of  common  prayer  had  been 
agreed  upon  and  commanded  to  be  used  of  all  persons 


^  Wilkins.  Concilia.  Tom.  8. 
p.  863.  It  was  to  meet  this  sta- 
tute, I  presume,  and  prevent  fur- 
ther mutilation,  that  hooks  were 
printed  without  the  ohnoxious 
passages.  Such  as  was  the  "  For- 
tifonum  secundum  usum  Sarum 
uoviter  impressum,  et  a  plurimis 
purgatum  mendis.  In  quo  nomen 
Romano  pontifici  falso  ascriptum 


omittitur,  una  cum  aliis  quse  chris- 
tianissimo  nostri  Regis  statute 
repugnat.  London."  12mo.  1544. 
2  vols. 

^  Hence  do  we  find  some  copies 
which  have  these  especially  erased 
or  torn  out:  they  were  not  fre- 
quent, and  were  confined  almost 
entirely  to  the  "  Hone." 


^etttice  1Booli0»  cixxiii 

within  the  realm»  but  that  "  dyvers  unquyette  and  evill 
disposed  persons  had  noysed  and  bruted  abrode,  that 
fliey  sholde  have  agayne  theire  olde  Lattene  service," 
it  iMTOceeds  to  order  and  "  straightly  to  commaunde 
md  charge  you,  that  immediately  upon  the  receipt 
heroi^  you  do  commaunde  the  deane  and  prebendaries 
of  the  cathedral!  churche,  the  parsonne,  vicar  or  curate 
ind  churche  wardens  of  euerie  parishe,  within  youre 
diocease,  to  bringe  and  delyver  unto  youe  or  youre 
deputie — all  antiphoners,  missales,  grayles,  procession- 
allesy  manuelles,  legendes,  pies,  portasses,  jomalles, 
md  ordinalles,  aflter  the  use  of  Sarum,  Lincoln^  York, 
or  any  other  private  use,  and  all  other  bokes  of  ser- 
noe,  the  keping  wherof  shold  be  a  let  to  the  usage  of 
the  said  boke  of  commenne  prayers,  and  that  you  take 
the  same  bokes  into  your  handes — and  then  {them  ?)  so 
dshce  and  abolishe  that  they  never  after  may  serve 
eyther  to  anie  soche  use,  as  they  were  provided  for,  or 
be  at  any  time  a  lett  to  that  godly  and  uniforme  ordre. 

Immediately  succeeding  this  came  the  Act  3rd  and 
4th  £dv.  VI.  Cap.  x.  repeating  the  above,  with  an 
addition  or  two,  such  as  that  all  such  books,  ^'  used 
heretofore  for  the  Service  of  the  Church, — shalbe 
clearlie  and  utterlie  abolished,  extinguished,  and  for- 
bidden for  euer  to  bee  vsed,  or  kepte  in  this  Realme." 
TTie  books  so  delivered  were  ordered  to  be  openly  burnt, 
or  otherwise  destroyed:  and  if  any  mayor.  Bishop, 
kc.  or  other  commissary  neglected  to  do  so,  he  was  to 
forfeit  "  fourtie  poundes."  The  last  clause  of  this 
excepted  one  book,  the  Prymer  of  K.  Henry  the  Eighth, 


Wilkins.  Concilia.  Torn.  4.  p.  37. 


cixxiv  DijBijKmadon  on 

which  might  be  returned  to  the  owners,  **  so  ihat  the 
sentences  of  invocation  or  praier  to  Sainctes,  be  blotted 
or  clearlie  put  out  of  the  same."  In  this  state,  bo 
blotted)  is  sJmost  every  copy  which  remains  of  those 
Prymers. 

Queen  Mary,  on  her  accession,  called  in  and  so  for  as 
she  was  able  completed  the  destruction  of  all  copies  of 
the  old  books,  which  according  to  the  edicts  of  previous 
reigns  had  been  mutilated,  erased,  and  injured.^  This 
unquestionably  sprung  from  a  desire  to  prevent  the 
use  in  parish  churches  of  defoced  and  imperfect  copies, 
for  by  the  same  enactment  all  parishes  were  required 
to  furnish  themselves  with  new  complete  books,  as  the 
Service  stood  in  the  last  year  of  the  reign  of  King 
Henry  the  Eighth.  But  the  effect  was,  that  to  this 
cause  we  must  attribute,  in  its  degree,  a  further  and 
not  inconsiderable  loss  of  those  volumes  which,  although 
injured,  had  yet  been  spared. 

But  fast  as  probably  for  a  time  the  press  worked,  to 
supply  the  wants  of  so  many  thousand  parishes,  in 
which  the  ancient  Forms  and  Offices  were  to  be  re- 
stored, it  was  for  a  time  only,  and  a  short  time  :  within 
five  years  Elizabeth  ascended  the  throne  of  England, 
and  the  reformed  Prayer  Book  was  established  as  the 
ritual  of  her  Church,  and  has  so  continued  to  the 
present  time. 

Neither  is  there  much  difficulty  in  accounting  for 
the  loss  of  the  reprints  of  Queen  Mary's  time  :  no 
energy  and  activity  in  the  three  or  four  years  which 
intervened,  could  have  supplied  a  tenth  part  of  those 


^  Bums.   Eccles.  Law.  Art.  Public   WorMp,     Gibson.  Codex. 
Tit.  xi.  Cap.  1. 


^ertiice  TBooli».  cixxv 

^hich  had  been  destroyed.     Yet  these  have  in  like 
manner  perished,  and  from  the  same  causes.     Com- 
missions of  inquiry  were  issued  soon  after  Elizabeth's 
purpose  had  been  decided  on,  or  her  way  clear  before 
her ;  and  orders  to  deliver  up  all  such  superstitious 
books  that  they  might  be  destroyed.     To  cite  no  more 
instances,  take  three  from  the  Collectanea  Curiosa.^^ 
One,  directed  to  All  Soul's  college,  with  a  schedule 
of  Mass  Books,  Grailes,  and  Antiphons  in  their  pos- 
aession.     Another,  of  which  Humfrey,  President  of 
Magdalen,  was  a  chief  and  we  may  suppose  how  ac- 
tive an  agent»  aimed  at  the  few  copies  which  had  been 
letained:  ^^  Missals,  Books,  Crosses,  and  such  other 
Utolatrous  and  superstitious  monuments.''  And  a  third, 
to  the  same  effect :  "  Another  order  from  the  same." 

No  more  seems  necessary  to  be  cited  by  way  of 
adding  to  these  royal  and  parliamentary  edicts.  Yet 
one,  forty  years  later,  must  not  be  omitted.  This  is 
the  act,  3rd.  James.  1.  Cap.  5.  It  is  sufficient  to 
mention  it  merely,  and  that  it  recites  several  books 
named  in  the  statute  above,  3rd  &  4th  £dv.  vi.  with 
the  addition  of  some  three  or  four  later  publications; 
Rosaries,  Lady-Psalters,  and  Catechisms,  which  are 
IK)  part  of  my  subject.     All  "  to  be  burned." 

I  am  bound  to  say,  that  having  been  begun  by  the 
(me  party,  the  practice  of  destroying  service  books 
was  not  neglected  by  the  other.  An  order  was  soon 
iniied  by  Queen  Mary's  council,  against  ^^  certain 
heretical  books,"  among  which  particularly  were  **  the 
Sdiismatical  Communion  Book"  and  *Uhe  English 
Ordinal."     These  were  to  be  destroyed  and  burnt 


•*   Vol.  2.  Nos.  xxij.  XXV.  xxvj. 


clxxvi 


DiisiBiettatton  on 


throughout  the  realm.  Strype»  by  the  way,  in  quoting 
this,  quietly  confounds  suspect  translations  of  the  old 
and  new  Testamenti  with  the  Holy  Bible,  as  if  that 
was  ordered  to  be  bumt.^ 

There  can  be  no  doubt  whatever  that  orders  were 
not  only  issued,  but  acted  on,  and  zealously  obeyed. 
When  men  spared  not  holy  and  solemn  buildings,^ 


^  Memorials  of  Cranmer.  p. 
348. 

»  WilUs,  in  his  Mitred  Abbies, 
gives  the  following  account  sent 
to  Cromwell  of  the  destruction  of 
the  magnificent  church  of  Lewes 
in  Sussex,  taken  from  a  book  in 
the  Cottonian  library. 

*<  Sussex.  March  24.  1538. 
**  My  Lord»  I  humbly  commend 
to  your  Lordship.  The  last  I 
wrote  to  your  Lordship  was  the 
20th  day  of  this  present  month, 
by  the  hands  of  Mr.  Williamson : 
by  the  which  I  advertised  your 
Lordship  of  the  length  and  great- 
ness of  this  church,  and  sale :  we 
had  begun  to  pull  the  whole  down 
to  the  ground,  and  what  manner 
and  fashion  they  used  in  pulling 
it  down.  1  told  your  Lordship  of 
a  vault  on  the  right  side  of  the 
high  Altar  that  was  borne  with 
four  pillars,  having  about  it  five 
Chapels.  All  this  is  down,  Thurs- 
day and  Friday  last.  Now  we  are 
plucking  down  an  higher  vault, 
borne  up  by  four  thick  and  gross 
pillars.  This  shall  down  for  our 
second  work.  We  brought  from 
London  seventeen  persons,  3  Car- 


penters, 2  Smiths,  2  FlnmmerB» 
and  one  that  keepeth  the  fiimaoe; 
every  one  of  these  attendeth  to 
his  own:  office:  ten  of  them  heweth 
the  walls  about,  among  the  whidi 
are  the  three  carpenters,  thait 
made  props  to  underset  where  the 
other  cot  away.  The  other  break 
and  cut  the  walls.  These  are  men 
exercised  much  better  than  other 
men  that  we  find  here  in  the 
country.  [May  we  not  hope  that 
the  country  people  refused  to  be 
partakers  of  their  sin  ?  ]  Where- 
fore we  must  both  have  more  men 
and  other  things  also  that  we  have 
need  of.  By  month  a  Tuesday, 
they  begun  to  cast  the  lead,  and 
it  shall  be  done  with  such  dili- 
gence and  saving  as  may  be.  So 
that  our  trust  is,  that  your  Lord- 
ship shall  be  much  satisfied  with 
what  we  do.  Your  Lordship's 
servant,  John  Portmarus."  VoL 
ii.  Appendix,  p.  26. 

Surely  the  pious  brethren  of 
the  monasteries  in  those  unhappy 
times  must  have  remembered,  and 
sorrowfully  repeated  in  the  ears 
of  the  most  High,  the  prophetic 
words,   "  Thine  adversaries  roar 


^emice  TBook».  cixxvii 

rs  dedicated  to  the  most  high  God,  and  the 


t  of  Thy  congregations : 
iheir  banners  for  to- 
liat  hewed  timber  afore 
hick  trees :  was  known 
to  an  excellent  work. 
ley  break  down  all  the 
:k  thereof:  with  axes 
srs.  ^They  have  set  fire 
holy  places :  and  have 
dwelling-place  of  Thy 
m  unto  the  ground, 
aid  in  their  hearts,  Let 
voc  of  them  altogether. 
w  long  shall  the  adver- 
i  dishonour :  how  long 
!nemy  blaspheme  Thy 

help  adding,  from  an 
much  inclined  to  8}in- 
h  any  but  Roman  and 

antiquity,    and     who 

himself  moreover  as 
irager  of  superstitious 
lie  following  passage, 
ing  of  the  Abbey  of 
y  about  the  year  1720. 
I  lugtrum  of  years,  a 
n  tenant  has  made 
irons  havoc  there  than 
nee  the  dissolution,  for 
;  a  pillar,  a  buttress,  a 

an  angle  of  fine  hewn 
Id  to  the  best  bidder, 
as  there  they  were  ex- 
L  Joseph's  chappell  for 
«e,  and  the  squared 
)  lay*d  up  in  lots  in  the 
«hen,  the  rest  goes  to 


paving  3rards  and  stalls  for  catUe, 
or  to  the  highway.  /  observed 
/reqttent  instances  of  the  toums* 
men  being  generally  afraid  to 
make  such  purchase^  as  thinking 
an  unlucky  Jate  attends  the  Jo- 
mUy  where  these  materials  are 
used,  and  they  told  me  many 
stories  and  particular  instances 
of  it.  Others  that  are  but  half 
religious  will  venture  to  build 
stables  and  outhouses  with  it,  but 
by  no  means  any  part  of  the 
dwelling  housed  In  the  next  page 
we  are  told,  "  that  the  towns-peo- 
ple bought  the  stone  of  the  vaults 
underneath  the  great  hall  to  build 
a  sorry  mercat  house :  what  they 
durst  not  have  done  singly,  they 
perpetrated  (zs  a  body,  hoping 
vengeance  would  slip  between  so 
many.**  Stukeley.  Itinerarium 
Cur.  Iter.  vj.  But  the  word  of 
God  says  that  He  regards  num- 
bers no  more  than  persons,  and 
**  though  hand  join  in  hand,  yet 
the  wicked  shall  not  go  unpun- 
ished." 

How  utterly  forgotten  in  the 
xvith.  century  was  that  law  of 
Christianity,  which  has  ever  for- 
bidden the  appropriation  in  any 
way  to  secular  purposes  of  g^oods 
once  given  to  God,  and  employed 
in  His  service.  The  enlightened 
enthusiasts  who  pulled  down 
Churches  and  Chapels,  and  built 
houses    with    the  materials   for 


n 


clxxviii 


Di00eitatioti  on 


bodies  of  the  dead,^  it  is  not  to  be  supposed  (though 
we  had  no  evidence)  that  books  should  have  been 


themseWes  to  lodige  in,  might 
have  learnt  many  a  profitable  les- 
son from  the  canons  of  earlier 
ages,  np  to  the  introduction  of  the 
Faith  among  their  Saxon  forefa- 
thers. (Compare  norpCf  An- 
cient Laws  and  Institutes.  Vol. 
2.  p.  56.  235.  341.,  and  in  later 
years,  Wilkins,  Concilia,  Tom. 
1.  p.  576.  636.  &c)  There  has 
been  published  within  the  last 
year,  a  most  valuable  compendium 
of  the  Statutes  relating  to  the  Ec- 
clesiastical and  Eleemosynary  In- 
stitutions of  England.  (By  Ar- 
chihald  J.  Stephens,  Bmnister- 
at-Law.  2  vols.  J  The  first  note 
p.  Lis  very  much  to  our  purpose. 
•'  When  any  thing  is  granted  for 
Gody  it  is  deemed  in  law  to  be 
granted  to  God:  and  whatsoever 
is  granted  to  his  church,  for  his 
honour,  and  the  maintenance  of 
his  religion  and  service,  is  gpranted 
for  and  to  God."  Sir  William 
Dugdale  has  recorded  his  opinion, 
or  as  it  was  a  tender  point,  his 
doubts.  "As  for  the  Curses 
which  were  usually  pronounc*t  by 
the  Founders  of  these  Religious 
Houses,  whether  they  have  at- 
tended those  violaters  of  what 
they  so  zealously  and  with  devout 
minds  had  dedicated  to  God's  ser- 
vice ;  I  will  not  take  upon  me  to 
say :  but  sure  I  am,  that  after  K. 
H.  8.  had  accomplished  this  work 


he  thrived  but  a  little.  And  how 
long  such  poasessions  were  €»• 
joyed  by  those  who  bad  thea, 
they  that  have  look't  into  thi 
course  of  this  world  may  eanly 
see."    HiH.  Warw.  p.  \4B. 

Not  so  hesitaiingly  howem 
speaks  the  very  learned  editor 
of  the  Momattioan  DicBcesit  Es^- 
niensii.  He  gives  a  remarkable 
letter,  "  artful  and  menacing,  tt 
that  fit  instrument  of  royal  ty- 
ranny, John  Lord  Russell,*  (p. 
77.)  and  adds,  ^  In  too  many  in- 
stances of  this  period  we  are  re- 
minded of  the  language  of  the 
nobles  and  princes  in  the  62nd 
Psalm,  '  Who  said,  Let  us  take 
to  ourselves  the  houses  of  God  in 
possession;'  and  of  the  conduct 
of  Ahab  to  Naboth.  Well  might 
Heylin  observe,  that  the  king  was 
'  neither  the  richer  in  children  by 
so  many  wives,  nor  much  im- 
proved in  revenue  by  such  horri- 
ble rapines.* " 

I  need  not  refer  the  reader  to 
Spelman's  History  of  Sacrilege, 
of  which  a  new  and  careful  edition 
has  lately  been  published,  and 
shall  make  only  one  more  extract, 
from  the  sermons  of  a  great 
preacher.  "  There  is  nothing  that 
the  united  voice  of  all  history  pro- 
claims so  loud,  as  the  certain  un- 
failing curse  that  has  pursued 
and  overtaken  sacrilege.     Make 


%ettitce  OBooM.  ci»ix 

9  fiortmiate.    Bat  we  have  ample  proof.    I  wish 
ii  that  I  had  space  to  give  more  than  the  following 


kgoe  of  all  the  profperom 
jgions  penons  that  have  been 
the  beginning  of  the  world 
I  daj,  and  I  beliere  they  will 
wiunn  a  Tery  narrow  con* 
uid  be  repeated  much  sooner 
be  alphabet"  South.  Ser- 
ai Plaoes  for  Divine  Wor- 

■y  writers,  especially  in  late 
when  a  more  just  spirit  of 
rf  has  Jieen  exercised  into 
iMKve  proved  the  Msehood 
a  aocosations  which  were 
against  the  inmates  of  the 
sh  monasteries.  I  allude  to 
the  purpose  of  directing  the 
r'a  attention  to  a  collection  of 
ten  relating  to  the  Suppres- 
ktely  published  by  the  Lon- 
amden  Society.  The  Editor 
B  ooe  hand  has  declared  his 
in  all  the  charges  brought 
li  the  monks,  (see  Pre&ce, 
and  on  the  other,  furnished 
earest  evidence  of  the  koa- 
md  abominable  lying  which 
practised  by  the  King's 
aisaioners,  in  order  to  force 
iders. 

u  is  already  too  long  a  note, 
must  add  the  contrast  which 
splayed  by  Henry  5th.  In  his 
;  was  proposed  by  the  Speaker 
House  of  Commons,  to  seize 
^venues  of  the  Church,  but 
[ing  refused,  and  declared 


that  he  would  **  leave  the  Church 
in  a  better  condition  than  he 
found  if'  CoUier.  VoLl.p.620. 
Again,  when  the  Alien  Prioriea 
were  no  longer  allowed,  they  were 
granted,  not  to  greedy  conrtien^ 
but  *^  to  other  monasteries  and 
colleges  of  learned  men."  Once 
more:  who  would  have  supposed 
that  in  the  year  1539  soch  iniqni- 
tiea  would  have  been  not  merely 
witnessed  but  advised  by  men  who 
only  15  years  before,  whether 
truely  or  falsely,  had  brought  this 
charge  amongst  others  against 
Cardmal  Wolsey?  «« 19.  Also, 
that  the  said  lord  Cardinal  hath 
not  only  by  his  untrue  suggestion, 
shaipe^lly  slandered  many  good 
religious  houses,  and  good  virtu* 
ous  men  dwelling  in  them,  but 
also  suppressed  by  reason  thereof, 
above  thirty  houses  of  religion. 
—  and  thereupon  hath  caused  to 
be  found  by  verdict  untruly,  that 
the  religious  persons  so  suppressed 
had  voluntarily  forsaken  their  said 
houses,  which  was  untrue,  and  so 
hath  caused  open  perjury  to  be 
committed»  to  the  high  displeasure 
of  Almighty  God.-  Coliier.  VoL 
2.  p.  40. 

^  See  the  horrible  account 
which  is  preserved  in  the  old  book 
of  the  1^9  of  Durham  Churchy 
p.  86 :  how  the  body  of  S.  Cutb- 
bert  was  treated  by  the  notorious 


clxxx 


DiiBC0ertation  on 


one  or  two  examples.  Thus,  a  letter  of  the  Archhishop 
of  Canterbury,  referring  his  proceedings  in  spiritaal 
matters  to  the  approbation  of  Cromwell,  a  layman.** 

"  My  singular  good  Lord, about  a  twelve  montb 

past,  I  lodged  at  my  house  in  Croydon :  where  certain 
of  my  chaplains  by  chance  went  into  the  church  there, 
^nd  as  they  looked  in  certain  books  they  found  the 
names  of  Bishops  of  Rome  not  put  out  according  unto 
the  King's  commandment;  wherefore  I  sent  for  all 
the  priests  of  the  church,  and  their  books  also, — and 
commanded  them  that  they  should  amend  their  said 
books,  and  /  discharged  the  parish  priest  of  his  service 
at  the  same  time"  The  letter  goes  on  to  say,  that 
Cranmer  for  the  same  offence  put  a  chantry  priest  in 
bail  to  appear  before  the  council :  and  it  proves  most 
clearly  the  difficulty  which  was  met  with  in  enforcing 
the  King's  commands. 

Again,  a  long  list  of  articles  against  one  Mr.  Don 
of  Jesus  college,  Cambridge,  chiefly  run  upon  the. 
same  matter,  that  he  would  not  deface  the  service 
books.^ 

Again,  a  most  remarkable  letter  and  blasphemous, 
written  by  a  monk  of  the  monastery  of  Pershore,  de- 
siring to  be  dismissed,  to  the  Lord  Cromwell,  "  second 


k 


Doctor  Ley  and  Doctor  Henley, 
the  royal  commissioners  or  visi- 
ters, "  in  the  time  of  King  Henrie. 
8.*'  This  case  does  not  enter  into 
the  question  of  genuine  or  pre- 
tended, of  valuable  or  worthless 
relics,  nor  need  we  stop  to  enquire 
whether  they  were  either  one  or 
the  other :  but  it  was,  like  many 
such  perpetrated  at  the  same  time. 


a  mere  brutal  mangling  of  the 
dead ;  with  the  detestable  purpose 
moreover  of  offering  insult  to  cer- 
tainly religious  feelings  and  pre- 
judices, and  of  blazoning  forth 
inOdelity  to  the  world. 


^  Cranmers  Remains, 
l.j».  247. 

»  Ibid.  p.  269. 


Viti 


16OOfc0« 


clxxxi 


I  yiQ  dij8  FQiii  of  Englond.''  I  say  blasphemous, 
jung  soeh  a  passage  as  this,  to  a  man  like  Cnmr 
ar  to  any  man.  *'  Most  gracyns  lord  and  most 
yst  yycytar  that  ever  cam  a  moncks  us,  macke 
mr  servant,  handemaid,  and  beydman,  and  save 
wUe  wych  sholdbe  lost  yf  ye  helpe  yt  not,  the 
you  may  save  with  one  word  speckyng,  and  mayk 
yeh  am  now  nawtt,  to  cum  unto  grace  and  good- 
But  this  worthy  member  of  that  house  goes  on 
bruct  the  second  person  of  the  realm,  *'  how  the 
I  grace  commandyment  ys  keyp  yn  puttyng  f<nrth 
*ks  the  beyschatt  of  roms  vserpt  powor,'*-r-which 
tbbots,  moncks,  prests  don  lyttyl  or  nothing  to 
rtt  of  bocks  the  beyschatt  of  romes  name  for  y 
Ife  do  know  in  dyu*rs  bocks  wher  ys  name  and 
jerpt  powor  upon  vs  ys.**^ 
ce  more ;  the  testimony  of  an  eye-witness  to  the 
eteness  of  the  destruction  when  at  last  it  could 
aped  no  longer.  **  If  there  had  bene  "  says  John 
^  in  every  shyre  but  one  solemjme  lybrary,  to  the 


mgdale.  Monasticon.  Vol. 
M.  This  was  the  sort  of 
upon  whose  evidence  the 
inoners  rested :  and  as 
mid  not  always  procure 
lit,  they  were  forced  to  he 
with  the  assurance  of  their 
^the  poor  priest,  Richard 
r  that  **the  brethren  be 
ght  kept,  they  cannot  of- 
it  £un  they  would,  if  they 
as  they  confess."  Even 
bor  of  the  Hist,  of  Glas- 
sy from  whom  I  quote,  who 
he  monastic  institution  as 


much  as  any  man,  could  not  believe 
this.  He  adds  "  A  more  satisfac- 
tory vindication  of  the  Abbey  of 
Glaston,  from  any  imputation  of 
immorality  or  disorder,  cannot  be 
desired;  while  the  uncharitable 
insinuation  at  the  end  of  Layton's 
letter,  and  the  absurd  confession, 
said  to  have  been  volunteered  by 
the  monks,  of  their  own  viciou» 
incUnaHonSf  afford  a  pretty  strong 
proof  of  the  spirit  of  malignity 
and  fabrication  in  which  the  Visi- 
ters executed  their  commiision.** 
p.  221. 


/ 


clxxxii 


Di00ertatton  on 


preseruacyon  of  those  noble  workee,  it  had  bene  yet 
sumwhat.  But  to  destroy  all  without  consydyracyon, 
is  and  wyll  be  vnto  Englande  for  euer  a  moste  horrybte 
infamy  amonge  the  graue  senyours  of  other  nacyou. 
A  greate  nombre  of  them  whych  purchased  those  Wr 
perstycyouse  mansyons»  reserued  of  those  bokes,  soiiM 
to  serue  theyr  iakes^  some  to  scoure  theyr  cand^ 
styckes,  and  some  to  rubbe  their  bootes.  Some  they 
solde  to  the  grossers  and  sope  sellers,  and  some  thej 
sent  ouer  see  to  the  bokebynders,  not  in  small  nombre» 
but  at  tymes  whole  shyppes  full,  to  the  wonderynge  of 
the  foren  nacyons.  I  know  a  merchaunt  man,  which 
shall  at  thys  tyme  be  namelesse,  that  boughte  the  con- 
tentes  of  two  noble  lybraryes  for  .xl.  shyllynges  pryce^ 
a  shame  it  is  to  be  spoken.  This  stuffe  hath  he  occo- 
pyed  in  the  stede  of  graye  paper  by  the  space  of  more 
than  these  .x.  yeares,  and  yet  he  hath  store  ynoogb 
for  as  many  yeares  to  come."*  True,  that  Bale  is  here 
speaking  of  the  general  contents  of  the  monastic  and 
cathedral  libraries :  he  was  not  one  who  would  have 
lamented  the  loss  of  any  book  better  than  an  old 
chronicle.^     But  from  his  facts  we  learn  how  extensive 


*  The  laboryouse  Journey  of 
John  Leylaude,  &c.  enlarged  by 
Johan  Bale.  Lives  of  the  Anti' 
quaries.  Vol,  1.  In  the  library 
of  the  British  Museum^  {BihL 
Reg.  2.  B.  vij,)  is  a  most  magni- 
ficent manuscript,  containing  his- 
tories from  the  Old  Testament,  a 
Calendar,  Psalter,  Hjrmns,  and  a 
Litany.  This  was  once  given  to 
Queen  Mary,  according  to  the 
following  very  significant  entry  on 
the  last    page  of   the    volume. 


"  Hunc  librum,  Nautis  ad  exteros 
transvehendum  datum,  spectatos 
et  honestus  vir  Baldvdnas  smithns 
Londini  a  portoriis  et  vectigalibus, 
retraxit,  atque  Marias  illostris- 
simas  Angliae,  Francias  et  Hiber- 
nian Regin»  donavit,  mense  Oc- 
tobri.  Anno  Domini  millesimo 
quingentesimo  quinquagesimo  ter- 
tio,  regni  sui  primo." 

^  I  do  not  of  course  mean  but 
that  these  also  are  of  great  value. 


demtte  OBoo&^.  cixxxiii 

B  the  destmctioik  The  indiscriminating  passion  of 
t  days  of  Edward  the  6th,  knowing  only  that  the 
»tar  part  of  the  collections  consisted  of  service 
dca^  inyolved  all  in  one  common  ruin :  and  secular 
torians  have  to  lament  that  furious  bigotry  which 
md  not  the  annals  of  our  country,  no  less  than  they 
o»  with  an  earnest  and  sober  reverence  enquiring 

0  the  old  religious  observances  of  their  Church»  can 

1  but  few  records  leflb  to  guide  them  through  the 
its  of  error,  in  which  the  ignorance  and  misrepre- 
itations  of  after-ages  have  obscured  their  path. 

[  now  conclude  this  dissertation.  It  has  run  on  to 
inch  greater  length  than  I  anticipated  at  the  b^rin- 
ig,  and  yet  I  have  omitted  much  which  might  have 
n*  given  :  more  tables  of  contents,  comparisons  be- 
ten  various  editions,  particular  changes  in  some  of 

more  important  offices  which  from  time  to  time 
nrred.  I  shall  be  satisfied  if  I  have  in  any  degree 
own  some  additional  light  upon  an  intricate  subject; 
t  on  which  hitherto  we  may  almost  say  that  no  labour 

been  spent :  indeed  many  of  the  explanations  had 
tiBt  never  have  been  attempted,  for  they  could  not 
sibiy  have  been  the  result  of  genuine  inquiry,  and 
e  been  the  means  of  perpetuating  mistakes,  and 
mcreasing  difficulties.  I  cannot  expect  but  that  I 
lelf  have  advanced  some  opinions  which  others, 
ter  learned,  may  differ  from.  But  in  examining 
1  correcting  these,  it  must  be,  that  further  informar 
I  will  be  acquired  and  communicated :  hence  a 
efit  will  be  gained.  I  4o  not  ask  for  indulgence ; 
I  always  useless :  but  those  will  be  the  last  to  with- 
i  it,  who  by  their  own  experience  know  that  there 

few  subjects  involved  in  greater  obscurity,  than 
the  Ancient  Service-Books  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
1. 


clxxxiv  DtffiBiettation  otf 

And  one  word  more.  Some  men,  I  trust  but  few, 
would  have  thought  it  ahnost  necesBary,  in  such  i 
discussion,  to  make  frequent  observations  upon  the 
contents  of  the  volumes  under  examination :  to  pmnt 
out  the  absurdity  of  a  rubric^  or  the  interruption  of  a 
response ;  to  exclaim  against  the  want  of  vital  Chris- 
tianity in  an  age  which  could  be  content  with  such  or 
such  forms  of  devotion ;  and  against  the  excess  of  super- 
stition which  could  alone  account  for  the  gorgeousness 
of  this  Procession,  or  the  abasement  of  that  Humiliatioii, 
which  required,  if  we  may  so  speak,  such  a  multitude 
of  Service  Books :  closing  up  the  whole  with  loud  con- 
gratulations upon  the  blessings  which  we  now.  enjoy  in 
the  possession  of  the  Common  Prayer  Book.  iVom 
all  such,  I  have  carefully  abstained;  and  this,  not 
because  I  do  not  fully  value  and  appreciate  our  present 
Prayer  Book,  but  because  I  am  sure  such  remarks 
would  have  been  utterly  out  of  place. 

We  have  not  been  examining  volumes  of  the  same 
character  and  kind  as  those  with  which,  to  the  injury 
of  true  and  lively  devotion,  countries  are  at  this  time 
inundated,  which  are  immediately  subjected  to  the 
authority  of  the  Church  of  Rome.  Such  as  are  the 
psalters  of  Bonaventure,  the  litanies  of  the  blessed 
Virgin,  and  many  others.  It  is  not  to  be  denied  that 
some  of  the  old  "  Horae"  of  the  Salisbury  Use,  espe- 
cially contained  prayers  and  recommendations  of 
prayers,  which  were  the  unhealthy  produce  of  a  period 
in  the  history  of  the  Church  of  England,  when  her 
people  and  rulers,  if  they  were  anxious  to  pray  more 
frequently  than  in  modem  times,  were  not  so  careful 
as  they  ought  to  have  been,  about  the  language  in 
which  their  petitions  were  couched,  the  matter  which 
was  in  them,  and  to  whom  they  were  addressed.    But, 


%tttiiCt  TdOOh».  clxxxv 

objectioiiable  as  such  portions  of  the  ancient  Service 
Books  were,  they  are  not  to  be  compared  with  the 
almost  innmnerable  manuals  of  the  seventeenth  and 
eighteenth  centuries,  for  the  use  of  which  in  the  com- 
munion of  the  Church  of  Rome,  and  their  recom- 
mendation to  the  laity,  universal  as  we  know  it  is,  I 
am  at  a  loss  to  conceive  even  an  excuse.  An  attempt 
has  lately  been  made  to  introduce  some  such,  again 
among  ourselves :  adaptations,  and  so  called  corrected 
editions,  which  cannot  be  looked  upon  without  grave 
sospicdon,  and  which  we  may  hope  have  failed  of  suc- 
cess. Not  by  a  stubborn  resistance  against  what  is 
really  Catholic  and  good,  nor  by  an  easy  reception  of 
what  is  at  best  but  doubtful,  and  has  certainly  been 
mischievous :  not  by  an  ignorant  and  indiscriminating 
hatred  of  the  rites  and  worship  of  other  branches  of 
the  Church  of  Christ,  nor  by  a  varnishing  over  of 
abuses  which  cannot  be  denied,  and  by  a  stealthy  in- 
troduction of  observances  which  we  know  have  done 
injury,  in  fact,  both  to  faith  and  practice,  can  we  hope 
to  restore  once  more  the  interrupted  Unity  of  the 
Church,  and  ourselves  to  the  inestimable  blessings 
which  must  be  the  result.  Upon  such  a  plan  we  could 
not  expect  the  approbation  of  our  Divine  Head,  or  the 
cooperation  of  His  Holy  Spirit 

But  whilst  I  think,  and  undoubtingly  think  thus  of 
such  manuals  and  books  of  private  devotion,  I  could  not 
see  any  necessity  for  wearying  the  reader  with  continued 
rememberings  of  much,  which  we  might  have  wished 
away,  in  the  Offices  and  Liturgies,  by  which  for  a 
thousand  years  the  Church  of  which  I  am  myself  a 
priest,  guided  the  public  worship  of  her  people,  and 
ofiFered  up  her  Services  to  God :  I  feel  moreover  that 
we  ourselves  have  lost  much  that  was  most  profitable. 


dxjcra 


fl)n  %enif  cf  iBoHi. 


and  holy,  and  just,  and  true :  ihat.  wlnkt  erron 
been  taken  away  from  our  modem  Book,  and,  i 
will  haye  it  so,  too  great  tediousneiB  and  rep< 
removed,  yet  that  all  is  not  solid  gain.  I  hope  t 
another  work  I  have  shewn,  that  in  the  most  imp 
of  all  our  Offices,  we  still  have  every  thing  wh 
requisite  for  the  due  celebration  of  the  Holy  Eud 
but  it  is  one  thing  to  be  certain  of  this  and  to  b 
tent ;  it  is  another  to  pride  ourselves  upon  our 
mon  Prayer  Bo<dL,  as  if  it  was  perfection :  as 
rest  of  the  Catholic  Church  were  to  be  pitied»  be 
its  members  have  not  altered,  to  the  extent  c 
taample,  the  Daily  Worship,  and  the  Ritual,  ai 
liturgy  ai  their  Fathers. 


^pnthix  to  a>feflfertattDn  upon  tfte 


i 


ejrtrdct0fr0m3lntientotriefi;of0dttfi(^ 

C^utc^eis  taken  in  t^e  131(1  Centntp, 
in  tte  Diocese  of  ^li^tnttp. 


4 


HESE  Inventories  are  contained  in  the 
very  valuable  volume,  so  often  referred  to 
in  the  foregoing  dissertation,  and  to  which 
I  shall  be  again  indebted.  It  is  preserved 
among  the  muniments  of  the  Bishops  of  Salisbury. 
Commonly  it  is  called  the  ^*  Registrum  Sancti  0& 
mundi :''  but  it  has  no  further  claim  to  that  title,  than 
as  having  at  the  beginning  a  copy,  the  oldest  I  pre- 
sume extant,  of  the  famous  consuetudinary  drawn  up 
by  that  Bishop.  The  remainder  of  the  volume,  amount 
ing  to  four-fifths  of  the  whole,  is  composed  of  various 
charters  relating  to  the  see  of  Salisbury,  to  the  propertj 
of  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  and  to  various  privileges 
bestowed  upon  them  :  following  these,  are  the  contem 
porary  records  of  a  Visitation  held  by  the  then  Dean 
of  Sarum,  a.  d.  1220;  William  de  Wenda,  who  (says 
Le  Neve)  was  elected  in  that  year  :  after,  a  number  oi 
other  documents  succeed,  chiefly  legal,  and  having  refe- 
rence to  transactions  during  the  episcopate  of  Bishop 
Poore :  an  account  of  the  election  of  Bishop  Bingham, 
successor  to  Poore :  of  the  removal  of  the  church  from 
Old  to  New  Sarum  :  an  inventory,  (imperfect)  of  the 
ornaments  of  the  Cathedral :  and  other  matters.  I 
do  not  pretend  to  give  more  than  the  faintest  sketch 


Slppennir  to  Dt0jsettation.     cixx>c  ix 

of  this  most  important  book :  but  it  certainly  ought 
rather  to  be  called  the  Register  of  Bishop  Poore,  than 
of  Saint  Osmund.  The  original  manuscript  is  a  small 
fblioi  upon  vellum ;  of  various  hands,  and  dates ;  from 
aboQt  the  year  1210  to  1240. 

The  following  inventories  of  books,  then  belonging 
to  many  parish  churches  in  the  diocese  of  Salisbury, 
will  be  found  peculiarly  interesting,  and  illustrative  of 
much  that  has  been  discussed  in  the  Dissertation.  I 
omit  all  those  items  which  do  not  refer  to  books :  such 
as  of  the  vestments,  chalices,  patens,  &c.  They  are 
not  connected  with  my  present  subject,  and- whilst  I 
r^ret  being  obliged  to  pass  them  over,  I  leave  them 
with  the  hope  that  some  day  they  may  be  made  public. 
I  proceed  now  to  these  extracts. 
"  Inventarium  factum  apud  Sunning  per  W.  deca- 
num  Sar.  Anno  Domini.  M^CC**.xx^ 

—  Unum  Missale  novum  absque  epistolis,  sine  mu- 
sica,  et  sine  gradali :  et  aliud  vetus  Missale,  in  quo 
l^untur  epistolse,  plenum,  sine  musica :  Uganda.  Bre- 
riarium  vetus  absque  musica,  sufBciens.  Antiphona- 
rium  vetus,  minus  sufBciens,  et  aliud  novum,  cum 
psalterio  in  prindpio,  sufficiens,  de  dono  Vitalis  vicarii, 
sed  ligandum.  Gradale  vetus,  cum  Tropario.  £t 
aliud  novum.  Duo  Psalteria  vetera.  1.  Textus 
soopertus  argento,  continens  evangelia  anni.  1.  Tro- 
[)arius  per  se.  1.  Ordinale.  Quidam  novus  liber, 
:»>ntinens  missas  privatas.  1.  Manuale  parvum.  1. 
Vetua  Psalterium,  ex  una  parte  rubeum,  ex  altera, 
ilbum :  habens  crucem  osseam  extra.'* 

"  Item  est  capella  apud  Rothescamp. — Isti  sunt  libri. 
Missale  vetus,  nuUius  pretii.  Breviarium  bonum  cum 
Antiphonario,  et  Ymnarium  et  Collectarium  cum  no- 
titia.     Item  unum  Gradale  parvum,  vetus  et  nullius 


cxc  appenlrir  to  DiMertation 

pretii :  et  aliud  novum  in  quatemisy  in  doobus  toIu- 
minibus,  cum  Tropario  imperfecto.  Itmn  Troptrii» 
parvulus,  vetus.  Psalterium  vetus.  Item  Manuale* 
Ymnarius  parvus." 

**  Item  est  ibi  capella  apud  Wokyngebam. — Isti  sunt 
libri  ejusdem  capellse.  Unum  Missale  cum  notula» 
sufficiens:  et  unum  Antiphonarium,  sufficiensi  cum 
Collectario:  et  Capitularium,  et  Ymnarium.  Item 
unum  Missale  vetus.  Breviarium  nullum.  Unum 
Gradale  minus  sufficiens.  Psalterium  sufficiens.  Item 
aliud  Gradale  vetus.  Item  aliud  Missale  vetus,  liters 
Anglica.  Unus  quateraus  contmens  lectiones  et  re* 
sponsoria,  de  festivitate  omnium  sanctorum.*" 

'<  Item  capella  pertinens  ad  ecdesiam  de  Sunning: 
capella  de  Herst. — Hii  sunt  libri  ejusdem  capell». 
Unum  Missale  cum  Tropario  in  fine,  cum  notula,  suf- 
ficiens. Et  unum  Antipbonarium  cum  Collectario  et 
Capitulario,  et  Ymnario,  et  Psalterio,  in  eodem  vo- 
lumine,  et  in  fine,  Legenda  de  communi  sanctorum. 
Et  unum  Breviarium,  scil.  temporale  et  sanctorale  in 
eodem  volumine,  minus  sufficiens.  £t  unum  Gradale 
vetus  et  cum  Tropario,  nullius  pretii.  Item  Psalterium 
vetus,  et  Manuale  vetus.  Item  unum  Troparium  par- 
vum  per  se." 

*^  Item  est  ibi  (capella)  apud  Sandhurst. — Isti  sunt 
libri.  Missale  vetus  sine  notula.  Antipbonarium 
vetus  et  insufficiens,  quod  est  de  Wokyngham.  Bre- 
viarium nullum.  Item  Legenda  ab  adventu  usque  ad 
septuages.  quse  est  de  Wokyngebam.  Et  unum  Gra- 
dale sufficiens,  et  Psalterium  debile." 

"  Item  est  ibi  capella  apud  Edburgefeld. — Hii  sunt 
libri.  Missale  vetus  sine  nota.  Manuale  vetus.  An- 
tipbonarium vetus,  et  parvi  pretii.  Temporale  Bre- 
viarii,  in  duobus  voluminibus,  vetus  et  attritum.    Grra^ 


upon  tbe  ^enoice  TBookn.         cxci 

duale  vetus  et  parvi  pretii.  Item  parvus  liber  conti- 
WBDs  Capitularium^  Collectarium  et  Ymnarium.  Item 
firYUB  alius  liber  continens  Ymnarium,  et  Venite :  et 
intonationes  Venitarii.     Psalterium  vetus  nullius  pre- 

^  Inventarium  factum  in  ecclesia  de  Mera  per  W. 
decanimi  Sar.  Anno  Domini  M^CC•xx''.  qui  erat 
annus  tertius  pontificatus  Ricardi  Sar.  episcopi :  in 
Tigil.  S.  Michaelis/' 

"  —  Hii  sunt  libri  ecclesiae  de  Mera.  Unum  Mis- 
fde  novum  et  sufficiens,  cum  nota  sufficienti :  et  unum 
TetQs  cum  nota»  sufficiens«  Unum  Breviariimi  in 
dnobus  voluminibus.  Duo  Antiphonaria,  unum  novum 
in  quo  continetur  Psalterium,  et  Collectarium,  et  Ca- 
ptnlarium  et  Ymnarium :  et  aliud  in  quo  continetur 
Collectarium,  et  Capitularium  et  Ymnariiun.  Item 
mium  Gradale  bonum  et  sufficiens,  sed  ligandum.  £t 
ilind  vetus  cum  Tropario  parvi  pretii.  Unum  Ma- 
Doale :  et  unimi  Psalterium  nullius  pretii.  Item  unum 
Gradale  novum.  Item  liber  vetussimus  habens  crucem 
fiq)6rpo6itam  super  quam  juratur.'' 

^*  Isti  sunt  libri  ecclesiae  de  Hegtredebir.  Duo  Mis- 
laUa.  Duo  Gradalia.  Unum  Troparium.  Unum 
Antiphonarium.  Duo  Breviaria  nova:  unum  tem- 
porale  et  aliud  sanctorum :  et  duo  Breviaria  Vetera, 
onum  temporale,  et  aliud  sanctorum.  Unum  Psalte- 
rium parvi  pretii.  Unum  Ordinale :  et  Pastorale 
Ghregmi :  Liber  sermonum :  Decreta  Pontificum. 

"  Anno  Domini  M^CC^xxvj"*.  visitavit  W.  decanus 
Sar.  capellam  de  Cnuch. 

—  Usee  sunt  omamenta.  Unum  Missale  vetus: 
parvum  et  nullius  valoris.  j.  Breviarium  vetus  et  in- 
sufficiens.  j.  Psalterium  parvum,  vetus.  j.  Gradale 
novum  in  quatemis  cum  Tropario.     Item  CoUecta- 


cxcii         appennir  to  Di00ettatiQn 

rium  et  Capitularium  de  dono  ejusdem.  Item  unum 
Antiphonarium  novum  in  quatemis»  cmn  Troparia 
Item  Breviarium  et  Antiphonarimn  ab  adventu  Domini 
usque  ascensionem  in  quatemis,  scilicet  in  xviij  qaa- 
temis :  de  quibus  xij  quatemi  sunt  continui  et  conti- 
nent usque  ad  nonam  lectionem  in  septuagesima.  Item 
sunt  ibi  vj  quaterni  continui  de  eodem.  Yolumine,  qui 
incipiunt  a  lectione  quinta  passionis  Dominicse,  et 
durant  usque  vigiliam  ascensionis  Dominicse.  Item  j. 
Canon  MisssD  novus." 

*^  HsBc  sunt  omamenta  ecclesisB  S.  Petri  de  Swa- 
leuclive. —  Hii  sunt  libri.  j.  Missale.  j.  Gradale. 
Unum  Troparium.  Unum  Antiphonarium:  et  isti 
non  sunt  plenarie  sufficientes.  Breviarium  temporale, 
sufficiens«  Aliud  de  communi  sanctorum  cum  Anti- 
phonario  ad  illud  pertftiente. 

Hie  est  defectus  in  dicta  ecclesia.  Breviariiun  sanc- 
torum proprium.  Ordinale.  Manuale.  CoUectarium, 
et  Capitularium^  Consuetudinariimi.  '* 

"Willielmus  decanus  Sar.  visitavit  ecclesiam  de 
Hull.  Anno  Gratiae  M^CC^xx^— Libri  ibidem  in- 
venti.  Missale  qualequale,  cum  notula,  ligandum. 
Breviarium  vetus  et  minus  sufficiens.  Antiphonarium 
debile,  et  ligandum.  Manuale  sufficiens.  Psalterium 
sufficiens.  Item  Liber  Ordinalis.  Unum  Troparium. 
Ymnarius  sufficiens.     Non  est  ibi  Gradale.** 

*'  Inventariimi  factum  apud  Homingesham  per  eun- 
dem  decanum  anno  Gratiae  M*.CC**.xxiiij**. — Libri 
ibidem  inventi.  Missale  vetus  inordinate  compositum, 
continens  Psalterium  et  Ymnarium.  CoUectarium  et 
Capitularium  cum  notula  et  cum  Tropario.  Antipho- 
narium sufficiens :  continens  Psalterium.  Breviarium 
nullius  pretii.  j.  Gradale  vetus  et  ligandum.  j.  Ma- 
nuale satis  sufficiens.*' 


upon  t^t  ^ettitce  TBoofa.       cxciii 

^'  Haec  sunt  omamenta  ecclesi^e  Sarum  inventa  in 
thesaoraria  iij''.  kal.  Aprilis  anno  ab  incamatione 
Domini  M**.  CO.  xiiij^  recepta  tunc  ab  Abrahame 
thesaurario  sicut  ipse  proprio  manuscripto  integravit 
coram  decano  et  capitulo,  anno  ab  incamatione  Domini, 

M^CC^xxij^ 

"  Textus  unus  aureus  magnus  continens  saphiros. 

XX.  et  smaragdos.  yj.  et  thopazios.  viij.  et  alemandinas. 

xviij.  et  gemettas.  viij.  et  perlas.  xij.    Item  unus  Evan- 

gelicus  bene   deauratus,   cum   lapidibus   viij.      Item 

Textus  unus  parvusy  cum  imagine  beatse  Marise,  cum 

lapidibus.  xix.     Item  Texti  quatuor  cooperti  argento, 

deaurati,  omnes  preeter  unum.     Item  Texti  duo  sine 

argento." — "  Ad  altare  omnium  sanctorum. — Missale 

j.     Gradale  j.     Item  Liber  evangeliorum  et  epistola- 

rum,  et  quatemi  .iij.  cum  Alleluia,  etc." — "  Ad  altare 

bcati  Nicnolai. — Missale  j.     Item  Evangelistarium  et 

Epistolarium.  j." — "  Ad  altare  beati  Thomae  martyris. 

—Item  Missale  j.  et  Gradale.  j.  Epistolarium.  j." 


ILiet  of  tDe  Cities  of  dtiDice  Boo 

mentioned  in  ttt  Di00ettation* 

AGENDA Ixxxii 

Antiphonarium xxvi.  1 

AUelouiarion cxxxvii 

Apostolus li 

Authenticum cxlii 

Baptismaley  Baptistenum      .     .     .  cuix 

Benedictdonale    ...'...  cxxvii 

Bibliotheca xxiii.  liii.  N 

Breviarium Ixxxv 

Ceerimoniale cxxix 

Canticorum  liber     .......  cii 

Cantorinus cxlii 

Canon  Misses cxxxv 

Capitulare lii.  liv.  cxl 

Carpsum        xlv,  Note 

Chorale cxli,  Note 

CoUectare xci 

Comes,  Liber  Comitis       .     .     .     .  li 

Compotus cxxxix 

Consuetudinarium xlv 

Coucher cxxx 

Directorium xlviii 

Diumale cxxx 

Enchiridion clxiii 

Epistolarium li.  cii.  cxxxi 

Evangelistarium 1.  lii.  cii.  ex 


i 


f^fiiaiof«ettrtce15ooft0.        f^^u^ 

Rige 

ismomta  fiber cxjlxvi 

itb  hyouuHfiim  .....  c 

-  sequentiarum     .     .  cx;utyi 

daHs  liber cxjLxiv 

lie xxrii 

lum  liber cxlviii 

iale cxxxyi 

iarium xxiii.  cxxx 

cUi 

tariom xciv 

itio Ixxxiii 

alle cxxx 

ida,  Legendariusy  Lectdonariiis  xxii.  %suih  !•  U 

3uticus       .......  cxxjdii 

ale Ixxvi 

Tologium cxliii 

le cxxxvii 

inale cxxxviii 

le xlix 

-  completmn,  plenarium   .     .  Ivii.  cxxi^v 

-  defimctcMrmn cxxxiv 

-  episcopale  .     .     .     .     .     .  cxxxiii 

-  matutinale        cxxxiv 

-  minorum  altarium     .     .     .  cxxxix;  Nate 
*  mixtum cxxxi? 

-  speciale cxxxiii 

Ss    .     . Ixxxv,  Note 

ogium       cl 

logium cxlix 

rale cvii 

uium cl 

arium cxxxvi 

omia Ixxxv,  Note 


c3Bm       €mt»ot%teakim$m: 

^^     .  '^  . 

Ofibrtoriuiii dzxvi 

Qffidalis  liber xzziy.  Ixxxv,  iV! 

Qrarium    .    • cLdi 

Orationale      • xdii 

Ordinale    . xli 

Qrdinarium xliv 

Ordo kzxv,  JVirfe 

Parochiale Ixxxv,  Note 

Paarionalei  Passianarius    .     .     .  xziii.  cii 

Pastorale Ixxxiii.  cv,  Nab 

Pica,  Pye  • xlviii 

Pontificale      .    .    .    .    ^    .    r  cam 

Portiforium,  Porteau    .  .  Ixxxvii 

Procesfidonalie Ixxziy.  cviii 

Psalterium      « xxxv 

Poenitentiale .civ 

Prymer clix 

Pulpitarium cxxxix.  Note 

Rituale Ixxxii 

Sacerdotale Ixxxiv 

Sacramentale Ixxxiii 

Sacramentarium 1.  ly 

Sanctorale ciii 

Sequendale^  Sequentionarium     .  cxxxyi 

SermologuBy  Sermonarius  .     .     .  xxiii.  cxxx 

Textus lii 

Tonale,  Tonarium cxli.  cxlii,  Noti 

Troperium xxxvii 

Venitare Ixxxix 

Versicularius,  Versarius    .     •     .  cxxxvi 

Vesperale cxxx 

Virginale cxxxvii 


( Dte^ertation  upon  t|)e  ancient 

jDccafifional  S>fSittsi  of  fte 

Ctiuretl  of  CnglanD* 


a)i00ertation  on  tl)t  2)cca0ional 
2)fiO[ce0. 


I. 

HAVE  avoided  as  much  as  possible  the 
addition  of  notes  to  ihe  text  of  the  Offices 
which  form  the  greater  part  of  this  volume : 
being  desirous  that  the  reader  riiould  be 
furnished  with  an  accurate  edition  and  arrangement 
of  those  offices,  illustrated  only  by  some  important 
variations  between  them  and  the  UseS  of  the  other 
Churches  of  York,  or  Hereford,  or  Bangor ;  and  by 
an  explanation  of  some  parts  of  them,  which  seem  to 
be  involved  in  any  difficulty  or  obscurity.     Hence  I 
have  not  noticed  the  almost  numberless  variations, 
many  of  them  of  the  highest  importance,  which  exist 
between  the  old  ritual  and  pontifical  of  the  church  of 
England,  and  the  modem  ones  which  correspond  to 
them  of  the  church  of  Rome.     These  latter  books  are 
to  be  procured  any  where,  and  every  reader  who  may 
wish  to  pursue  the  subject,  can  easily  make  the  com- 
parison for  himself.     My  object  has  been  to  illustrate 
our  present  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  to  furnish 
some  information  respecting  the  observances  and  faith 
and  practice  of  the  English  Church,  from  her  own 
authentic  documents,  during  the  middle  ages. 

But  I  think  that  some  observations  may  not  unfitly 


©n  tbe  Occasional  ©flSccs.        cxci  v 

be  thrown  together,  by  way  of  preface,  or  preliminary 
dissertation,  consisting  chiefly  of  extracts  and  collec- 
tions from  canons  and  orders  of  the  Church  of  England, 
which  regard  the  due  celebration  of  these  holy  offices. 
Three  of  the  offices  which  I  have  edited,  viz.  of  Con- 
firmation, Marriage,  and  Extreme  Unction,  were  con- 
sidered, by  the  church  of  England  for  some  centuries 
before  the  reformation,  to  be  sacraments  in  the  same 
sense  in  which  those  of  Baptism  and  th^  Eucharist 
were  held  to  be.    The  rite  of  extreme  unction  is  now  no 
longer  practised  or  allowed  in  the  church  of  England : 
hot  confirmation  and  marriage  she  teaches  us  are  sacra- 
mente,  although  not  such  as  two  only  are,  ^^  generally 
Decenary  to  salvation.''     It  was  in  this  sense  that  the 
frnners  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  Act  for  Uniformity  spoke, 
when  they  enacted  that  ^^  all  and  singular  ministers 

shall,  from  iLnd  after  the  feast  of  the  Nativitie be 

bonnden  to  saie  and  use  the  Matins,  Euensong,  cele- 
bracion  of  the  Lordes  supper,  and  administracion  of 

eche  of  the  Sacramentes, in  such  order  and  forme, 

ete."  But  the  reader  will  remember  that,  certainly  in 
the  later  canons  before  1530,  which  may  be  cited,  the 
term  sacramentum  is  to  be  understood,  not  only  with 
S.  Augustine,  as  the  "  invisibilis  gratise  visibilis  forma," 
imt,  as  the  "  invisibilis  gratise  visibile  signum  ad  nos- 
tram  justificationem  institutum."  Or  to  take  the  num- 
b&r  and  necessity  of  the  sacraments  from  a  provincial 
statute  of  Archbishop  Peckham,  in  the  year  1281 : 
"  Septem  ecclesiae  sunt  sacramenta,  quorum  dispen- 
satores  sunt  prselati  ecclesiae;  quorum  quinque  ab 
omnibus  debent  recipi  Christianis ;  utpote  baptismus, 
confirmatio,  poenitentia,  eucharistia,  extrema  unctio ; 

sunt  et  alia  duo  sacramenta,  soil,  ordo  et  matri- 

monium^  quorum  primum  perfectis  convenit,  secundum 


cc  Di00ettation  on 

yero  novi  testamenti  tempore  solum  convenit  imper- 
fectis."* 

II.  Although  the  church  of  England  has  at  various 
times  limited  the  meaning,  or  extended  it,  of  the  term 
Sacrament,  herein  following  the  custom  of  the  CBdhers 
of  the  Catholic  Church  who  employed  it  in  even  a 
wider  sense  than  writers  of  later  ages ;  and  although 
she  has  removed,  as  I  have  said,  one  Office  altogeth^ 
from  her  ritual;  yet  whether  they  be  few  or  many, 
whether  more  than  two,  or  two  only  be  generally 
necessary  to  salvation,  she  has  always  held  that  ^^  it  is 
not  lawAil  for  any  man  to  take  upon  himself  the  office 
of  ministering  the  Sacraments  in  the  Congr^ation, 
before  he  be  lawfully  called,  and  sent  to  execute  the 
same,"  by  the  laying  on  of  the  hands  of  a  Bishop. 
The  statute  above  quoted  says,  ^^  sacramenta,  quorum 
dispensatores  sunt  pruelati  ecclesiae:'*  upon  which 
Lyndwood's  gloss  is :  "  Hie  vocantur  praelati  nedum 
superiores,  ut  Episcopi :  sed  etiam  inferiores,  ut  archi- 
diaconi,  presbyteri  plebani,  et  rectores  ecclesiarmn. 
Unde  quoad  banc  dispensationem  quilibet,  qui  praeest 
curse  animarum,  dicitur  esse  prselatus,  dummodo  ha- 
beat  potestatem  sacramenta  dispensandi."^  That  is, 
as  he  proceeds  to  explain,  of  course  in  their  degree, 
confirmation  and  orders  being  committed  only  to  the 
Bishops. 

When  therefore  they  have  been  so  ordained,  the 
church  of  England  has  ever  insisted  upon  all  her 


*   WUkins.  Concilia.   Tom*  2.  Clericorum  dicuntur  imperfecti.'* 

p.  56.     Compare  also,  Concilium  Lyndwood,  Lib.  1.  'fit.  7.     Ig" 

Dunelm.     **  De  numero  Sacra-  norantia.  verb.  ImpetJhcHs* 

mentorumJ'  Tom,l.p,d74,  ^^Im-  '  Lib.  L  Tit  vij.  Ignorantia. 

pevfectis,  sc.  Laicis,  qui  respectu  verb.  Pralatu 


t^e  €)ccasionai  S>fSim.  cci 

priests  being  prepared^  if  called  upon,  to  perform  the 
duties  of  their  sacred  ministry  :  and  indeed  not  only 
parish-priestSy  but  every  priest  to  whom  power  and 
authority  have  been  given,  when  it  may  be  necessary, 
and  without  intrusion  upon  another's  charge.  And  to 
this  carefulness,  in  a  great  degree,  and  not  to  any 
general  laxity  of  living  and  manners  among  the  Eng- 
lish clergy  in  the  middle  ages,  are  we  to  attribute 
those  frequent  provincial  and  diocesan  statutes,  that 
they  should  live  piously,  orderly,  and  in  the  severe 
practice  of  all  religious  duties. 

IIL  But  it  will  be  not  useless  to  quote  some  orders, 
to  the  effect  that  the  sacraments  were  to  be  administered 
to  tJie  people,  freely  and  without  charge.  It  would 
have  been  idle  to  have  insisted  upon  the  necessity  that 
all  men  should  receive  some  of  them,  and  nevertheless, 
by  tacitly  permitting  money  to  be  paid  and  demanded 
for  the  administration,  put  the  reception  of  them  out 
of  the  reach  of  the  poor. 

First  then  in  the  year  1126,  the  second  canon  of  the 
council  of  London.  "  Interdicimus,  ut  pro  chrismate, 
pro  oleo,  pro  baptismate,  pro  poenitentia,  pro  visita- 
tione  infirmorum,  seu  unctione,  pro  communione  Cor- 
poris Christi,  pro  sepultura  nullum  omnino  pretium 
exigatur."'  Another,  to  the  same  effect,  was  enacted 
at  the  synod  of  Westminster,  a.  d.  1138,  adding  the 
"  desponsatio  mulierum"*and  the  sentence,  "  quod  qui 
pnesumpserit,  excommunicationi  subjaceat."*  Again : 
in  other  words  by  the  council  of  London  in  the  next 
century,  a.  d.  1200,  "  Canon  viij.  Nihil  exigendum 
pro  sacrament  is  administrandisn' "  inhibemus :  ne 


*  Wilknu.  Concilia.  Tom.   1.         '  Ibid.  jd.  415. 


ceil 


Diffismation  dti 


a  personis  ecclesiasticis  deducendig  ad  sedem,  vel  sacer- 
dotibos  vel  aliis  clericis  institaendis,  aut  sepeliendis 
mortuisy  aut  benedicendis  Bubentibiis,  sea  pro  chris- 
mate,  seu  quibuslibet  aliis  sacramentis  aliquid  exiga- 
tur/'^  I  pass  by  a  statute  of  a  council  of  Durhimi, 
A.  D.  I22O9  to  the  same  purpose,  ^^  sub  poena  suspen- 
sionis  :"^  another,  of  a  provincial  constitution  at  Oxford, 
in  1222,^  by  Archbishop  Stephen  Langton,  upon 
which  Lyndwood's  gloss  should  be  consulted :"  and  I 
shall  extract  the  constitution  of  Otho :  **  De  septem  sa- 
cramentis j  ut  gratis  conferantur.  Sacramenta  ecclesi- 
astica,  in  quibus,  tanquam  in  vasis  ccBlestibuSy  salutis 
remedia  continentur :  necnon  oleum  sanctificatum  et 
chrisma,  a  ministris  ecclesiae  pure  atque  devote,  quali- 
bet  exclusa  cupiditatis  labe,  statuimus»  et  statuendo 
prsecipimus  exhiberi,  nulla  difficultate  in  eis  adhibita 
exhibendis,  prsetextu  consuetudinis  alicujus,  qua  dican- 
tur  ab  eis,  qui  ca  recipiunt,  aliquibus  aliqua  persol- 
venda."^  Upon  this  statute  John  do  Athon  has  a  gloss, 
to  which  I  must  refer  the  reader.^^  And,  to  name  no 
more,  similar  regulations  and  orders  were  made,  in  a 
diocesan  synod  of  Worcester  in  1240,  and  of  Exeter  in 
1287." 


•  Wilkins.  Concilia.   Tarn,  1. 
p.  506. 

•  Ibid. />.  575. 
'  Ibid.  jD.  589. 

^  Lib,  5.  Tit  ij.  De  Siraonia. 
Firmiter  inhibemus. 

•  Wilkins.  Cone.    Tom.    1.  p. 
650.    Cf.  Constit  iv. 

^^  De  septem  Sacramentis. 

"   Wilkins.  Cone.  Tom,  \.  p. 


67 1 .  Tom.  2.  p.  1 50.  See  with 
Vegard  also  to  the  Greek  Church, 
Balsamon's  commentary  upon  the 
23rd  canon  of  the  synod   "  in 

Trullo:"  "Utnullus prwbens 

eommunionem,  ab  eo  qui  commu- 
nicat,  ejus  participationis  grratia, 
obolos  vel  quamvis  aliam  spedem 
exigat.  Non  est  enim  venalis 
gratia.  etcJ'  Bevereg.  Pandect 
Canon.  Tom.  \,  p.  181. 


t^e  i)ccutfonai  iDtStct». 


CCIU 


he  Sacrament  of  Baptism^  as  might  be  ex- 
ery  early  attracted  the  attention  of  the  rulers 
Ihurch,  that  it  might  be  decently  and  duly 
sred.  The  irtmi^m  fiimiriuc,  the  Mov  nai  ^«oroiov 
3f  the  fathers,  was  not  looked  upon  in  the 
izon  churchy  more  than  in  after  ages,  as  a 
emony,  but  as  a  necessary  means  by  which 
bt  be  saved.  As  S.  Cyril  of  Jerusalem  taught 
irth  century,  speaking  of  Baptism :  "  A  tiu  wJrt^ 
E  sc4c2  iyswSff^  hm  to  auni^m  iHsTvo  Ciuff  xai  rd(pog 
-0  Hoi  /LLijTne:""  so  did  Archbishop  ^Ifric,  in 
or  homily,  in  like  manner  teach :  '^  That  the 
child  is  baptised,  and  changes  not  its  outer 
bough  inwardly  converted ;  it  is  carried  to  the 
d  through  Adam's  transgression,  and  is  washed 
from  all  its  sin,  yet  changes  not  its  outward 
lo  also  the  holy  font-water,  which  is  called  the 
ag  of  Life,  is  outwardly  like  any  other  water, 
5ct  to  corruption :  but  the  Holy  Ghost  descends 
ver  upon  the  corruptible  water,  through  the 
of  the  priest,  and  through  that  Ghostly  Might 
s  washed  away  both  of  the  body  and  the 


I  extract  from  some  collections  which  I  have 
ating  to  the  administration  of  this  sacrament, 


[u  My  stag.  2.  Opera, 

in.  di.  sanctum  Pas- 
Cf.  Beda.  Hist.  Eccl. 

nk  leaf  of  a  most  mag- 
5.  Breviary  "  ad  usum 
on  vellum,  in  the  library 
I  Bishop  of  Salisbury, 


is  the  following.  It  is  noted;  and 
the  doxology  is  the  earliest  which 
I  remember  to  have  seen,  in  Eng- 
lish, with  the  notation.  The 
writing  is  later  than  the  rest  of 
the  volume,  being  about  1470. 

*'  Remember  youre  protnys 
made  yn  baptym.  And  chrjrstys 
mercyful  bloud  shedyng.     By  the 


CCIV 


Di0jesertatiim  on 


banning  with  the  penitential  of  Archbishop  Theo- 
dore. **  Si  quis  episcopus  aut  presbyter  non  trinam 
mersionem  in  baptismo  celebret,  sed  semel  mergat, 
quod  dare  yidetur  in  morte  Domini,  deponatur ;  non 
enim  dixit  nobis  Dominus :  In  morte  mea  baptizate, 
sedy  ^  Ite,  docete  omnes  gentes,  baptizantes  eos  in 
nomine  Patris,  et  Filii,  et  Spiritus  Sancti/''  ^^  Shortly 
afterwards,  in  the  excerpts  of  Egbert,  Archbishop  of 
York,  we  find  two  canons.  ^'  x.  Ut  a  cunctis  sacer- 
dotibus  jus  et  tempus  baptismatis  temporibus  congruis, 
secundum  canonicam  institutionem,  cautissime  obser- 
ventur.  xi.  Ut  omnes  sacerdotes,  quibuscunque  horis, 
omnibus  indigentibus  baptismum,  infirmitatis  causa, 
diligentissime  tribuant."  And  immediately  following 
these  is  a  canon  bearing  upon  a  point  sJready  dis* 
cussed :  **  Ut  nullus  presbyter  sacrum  officium,  sive 
baptismatis  sacramcntum,  aut  aliquid  donorum  spirita- 
lium  pro  aliquo  pretio  vendere  praesumat ;  ne  ven- 
dentes  et  ementes  in  templo  columbas  imitentur."** 
About  the  same  time,  in  that  province,  an  abuse  ap- 
pears to  have  crept  in,  which  the  Archbishop  notices 
and  forbids.     ^'  xlij.  Sunt  quidam  qui  miscent  vinum 


wyche  most  holy  sprynklyng.  Off 
all  youre  syns  youe  haue  fre  per- 
don. 

Haue  mercy  uppon  me,  oo  god. 

Affter  thy  grat  mercy. 

Remember,  etc. 

And  accordyng  to  the  multy- 
tude  of  the  mercys. 

Do  a  wey  my  wyckydness. 

Remember,  etc. 

Glory  be  to  the  father  and  to 


the  Son,  and  to  the  holy  goost. 

As  hyt  was  yn  the  beg3mnyng, 
so  now,  and  euer,  and  yn  the  world 
off  worlds,  so  be  hyt. 

By  the  wyche." 

"  Liber  Poenit.  Cap,  xlviij.20. 
Thorpe.  Vol.  2.  p,  58. 

"  Wilkins.  Cone.  Tom.  1.  p. 
102.  Thorpe.  VoL  2. p.99.  Cf. 
27th  of  iElfric's  Canons. 


tbt  ©ccasional  ©flGfces,  ccv 

cum  aqua  baptismatis  non  recte :  et  Christus  non  jussit 
baptizari  vmo,  sed  aqua.'' 

Some  few  years  before  this,  the  ecclesiastical  laws  of 
E.  Ina  had  decreed,  that  every  infant  should  be  bap- 
tized within  thirty  days,  under  a  penalty.  "  Infans 
intra  triginta  dies  baptizetur :  si  hoc  non  ita  fiat, 
triginta  solidis  compenset  (parens :)  si  tunc  mortuus  sit 
absque  baptismate,  compenset  illud  omnibus  quae  ha- 
bet"**  In  the  10th  century  we  find  this  period  some- 
what extended,  by  the  canons  enacted  under  K.  Edgar. 
<<  Dbcemus  etiam,  ut  quilibet  sacerdos  baptismum 
peragat,  simul  ac  requiritur:  et  deinde  in  parochia 
sua  (on  hif  |^!^fcfci|ie)  prsecipiat,  ut  quilibet  infans 
baptizetur  intra  xxxvij.  dies,  et  ut  nemo  nimis  diu  ab 
episcopo  confirmari  differat."^^  To  the  same  purpose 
are,  the  10th  of  the  laws  of  the  Northumbrian  priests, 
in  the  same  century ;  the  26th  of  the  canons  of  ^Ifiric : 
and  lastly,  the  17th  of  the  ecclesiastical  Institutes. 
'^  K  any  one  bring  a  sickly  child  to  a  mass-priest,  be 
it  of  whatever  mass-priest's  district  it  may,  then  let 
him  baptize  it  forthwith,  and  for  no  business  let  him 
neglect  to  baptize  it,  be  it  from  whence  it  may.  If  he 
on  any  account  neglect  it,  and  it  die  without  baptism, 
then  be  it  known  to  him,  that  on  doomsday  he  shall 
render  an  account  for  that  soul  to  God.""  Once 
more,  a  canon  of  the  council  of  Calchuth  in  the  year 
816.     "  Sciant  etiam  presbyteri,  quando  sacrum  bap- 


^  mikins.  Cone  Tom.  I.  p.     218.     Thorpe.  Fo/.  2.  853.  413. 
58.  The  clause  in  the  last  canon  about 

"  IbiA  ».226.  Cf.  Thorpe.  Vol.     "  '^'^"  mass-priesfs  district," 

has  reference  to  an  order  mune- 


2.J9.247 


diately,  that  no  priest  should  en- 
Wilkins.  Cone.  Tom.  1.  p.     tice  people  from  another  district. 


ccvi  S)i00maiton  or 

tismam  ministrant,  ut  non  effundant  aqumm  flanctam 
super  capita  infiBintium,  sed  semper  mergaatar  in  lava- 
dro;  aicttt  ezinnplum  prsebuit  per  semetipsum  Dei 
Filius  onmi  credenti,  quando  esset  ter  mersus  in  undis 
Jordanis."*^ 

I  pass  on  to  the  age  which  succeeded  the  Norman 
conquest»  and  come  to  a  canon  of  the  council  of  York, 
in  1 195.  We  now  find  other  particulars.  *^  Statuimus, 
ne  in  baptismate  plures  quam  tres  suscipiant  puerum 
de  sacro  fonte ;  masculum  duo  mares,  et  una  mulier ; 
fceminam  duo  foeminae,  et  unus  mas :  ubi  autem  puer, 
cujus  baptisma  ignoratur,  reperitur  expositus,  sive  cusi 
sale  sive  sine  sale  reperiatur,  baptizetur ;  cum  non  in* 
telligatur  iteratum,  quod  nescitur  fuisse  collatum/'^ 
In  the  year  1200,  a  council  at  London  decreed,  after 
repeating  that  where  baptism  appeared  not  to  have 
bei^n  performed,  it  was  to  be  administered :  ^^  et  ut  non 
liceat  diaconis  baptizare,  nisi  duplici  necessitate :  viz. 
quia  sacerdos  non  potest,  vel  absens,  vel  stulte  non 
vult,  et  mors  imminet  puero.  Si  vero  in  necessitate 
puer  baptizetur  a  laico,  quod  fieri  potest  a  patre  vel 
matre,  absque  matrimonii  prsejudicio,  sequentia  im- 
mersionem  non  prsecedentia  per  sacerdotem  exple- 
antur."" 

Passing  on  to  the  council  of  Durham,  in  1220,  we 
find  several  canons  relating  to  the  sacrament  of  bap- 
tism. ^^  Qu^libet  ecclesia  habeat  baptisterium.  Bap- 
tisterium  habeatur  in  qualibet  ecclesia  baptismali,  lapi- 
deum,  vel  aliquod  competens,  quod  decenter  cooperiatur 
et  reverenter  conservetur,  et  in  alios  usus  non  conver- 


*^   WUkin9.  Cone.  Tom.  1.  p.         ^  Ibid.  Tmn.  \.  p.  501. 
171.  2»  Ibid-  Tom.  1.;*.  505. 


t^t  iDccaiailonal  fl)flQ[ce0. 


CCVII 


Aqua  vero,  in  qua  baptizatur  puer,  ultra  sep- 
es  in  baptisterio  non  servetur.  Si  vero  puer 
I  laico,  propter  necessitatem  fuerit  baptizatus^ 
propter  reverentiam  baptismi,  vel  fundatur  in 
vel  ad  ecclesiam  in  baptisterium  fundenda  defe- 
ct vas  illud  vel  comburatur,  vel  ad  usus  ecclesiee 
tur.  Forma  baptizandi.  Semper  sacerdos  in- 
^t  laicum  diligenter,  cum  in  necessitate  baptiza- 
uerum,  quid  dixerit,  et  quid  fecerit*  £t  si  prse- 
s  diligenti  inquisitione^  facta  sibi  plena  fide, 
rit  laicum  distincte  et  in  forma  ecclesise  bapti- 
1  Latino,  sive  in  Gallico,  seu  in  Anglico,  appro- 
tum  ;  sin  autem,  baptizet  puerum :  Non  intendo 
iptizare,  et  si  tu  non  es  baptizatus,  ego  baptize 
Depatrinis.  Ad  levandum  puerum  de  fonte, 
I  plus  recipiantur  in  baptismo  maris,  duo  mares 
foemina ;  fcemina  vero  a  duabus  fceminis  et  uno 
suscipiatur.  Quod  amplius  est,  a  malo  est." 
follow  other  canons,  similar  to  some  ab*eady 
ted  of  other  councils,  about  deacons  baptising : 
baptism  of  children  found  exposed,  &c.^^ 
se  orders  were  repeated  in  the  province  of  Can- 
y  about  two  years  after,  in  a  council  at  Oxford, 
Stephen  Langton :  again,  and  others  to  the  same 
n  1236,  among  the  constitutions  of  Archbishop 


L  Tonu  1.  p.  576,  See 
r.  De  ant.  £cc.  rit.  Lib,  1. 
16.  One  of  the  earliest 
lade  by  the  Church  with 
o  the  cases  of  exposed  in- 
is  in  an  African  council, 
Bingham,  book  xi.  cap. 
It  was  repeated  in  the 


84th  canon  of  the  council  in 
TruUo,  upon  which  the  reader 
should  consult  Balsamon's  com* 
mentary,  and  Zonaras',  in  Beve- 
reg.  Pandect  Tom.  1.  p,  254: 
and  Catalani,  Cone.  Comm.  Tonu 
2.  p.  206. 


ccviii  10i»wttatUm  on 

Edmund :  in  the  diocese  of  Chichester,  in  1246 :  and 
in  various  other  councils,  which  I  do  not  think  it  neces» 
sary  to  specify :  of  which  one  of  the  most  particular  in 
its  directions  is  the  second  canon  of  the  synod  of  Exeter, 
held  under  Bishop  Quivil,  in  the  year  1287. 

Lyndwood  remarks  upon  the  order  that  the  font 
must  he  of  stone  or  of  any  other  proper  material, 
"  lapideum  vel  aliud  competens,"  "  Aliud^  sc.  de  alia 
materia  congrua  et  honesta,  tali  viz.  quae  sit  solida, 
durahilis,  et  fortis,  ac  aquae  infiisae  retentiva.  Compe- 
tens.  Sic  quod  haptizandus  possit  in  eo  mergi/'^ 
He  says,  upon  the  order  ^'  Vas  illud  comhuratur,  vd 
ad  usus  ecclesiae  deputetur  :"  ^^  tale  namque  vas,  licet 
non  sit  sacrum,  ratione  tamen  venerationis  sacramenti 
non  dehet  converti  ad  usus  privatos  sive  prophanos, 
sicut  legitur  in  simili  de  aliis  materiis  non  sacris,  sacrb 
usihus  deputatis  incendio  comburendis.  Usus  Ecc/esia. 
Sc.  ut  in  illo  laventur  vestimenta  ecclesiae,  vel  possunt 
talia  vasa  verti  ad  usum  prselati  ecclesiae  in  aliquo  mi- 
nisterio  honesto." 

From  this  last  gloss  it  seems  evident  that  even  though 
a  child  through  necessity  was  baptized  at  home,  yet  the 
vessel  was  to  be  of  sufficient  size  to  immerse  the  infsoit : 
as  Lyndwood  expressly  says  in  the  gloss  which  imme- 
diately precedes.  "  Vas  illud.  sc.  in  quo  puer  bapti- 
zatus  est.  Et  hsec  litera,  ut  videtur,  innuit,  quod 
baptismus  debet  fieri  in  aliquo  vase,  sic  quod  in  aqua 
mergi  possit  haptizandus.  Et  talis  immersio  debet 
esse  trina,  nisi  consuetudo  habeat  ut  sit  unica  tantum." 
But  he  goes  on  to  say,  that  immersion  is  not  of  necessity. 
"  Tamen  hoc  non  intelligas  de  necessitate  baptismi, 


**  Lib.  3.  Tit.  24.  Baptinterium  habeatur. 


tbt  9)cca9ionaI  iDf&tt».  ccix 

tic.  ut  fiat  inunersio,  sed  potest  fieri  etiam  per  modum 
effdsionis  yel  aspersionis.  £t  hoc  maxime  est  veruin^ 
qoando  consuetude  Ecclesia^  hoc  patitur,  vel  quando 
necessitas  incumbit  propter  defectum,  sive  propter  pe- 
riculum  pueri,  vel  etiam  propter  imbecillitatem  sacer- 
dotis  non  potentis  sustentare  infiantem :  in  his  enim 
casibus,  et  simUibus,  sufficit  quod  caput  aspergatur, 
vel  super  caput  aqua  effundatur,  vel  in  aquam  merga- 
tuTy  tanquam  pars  principalior." 

So  in  another  place,  upon  this  important  point,  the 
same  great  writer  quotes  the  example  of  S.  Peter,  who 
baptized  five  thousand  on  one  day ;  but  this  must  have 
been  by  aspersion,  and  not  by  immersion :  and  he  holdd 
it  to  be  sufficient,  if  one  drop  only  of  water  touches  the 
person  to  be  baptized :  '^  quod  sufficit,  quod  modica 
stilla  aquse  projecta  a  baptizante,  tangat  baptizan- 
dmn.''" 

There  is  a  record  among  the  consistorial  acts  of  the 
diocese  of  Rochester,  giving  an  account  of  an  exami- 
nation of  a  midwife,  which  bears  so  strongly  as  a  fact 
upon  the  question  immediately  before  us,  that  I  shall 
here  insert  it.  "Anno  1523,  Oct.  14.  Eliz.  Gayns- 
forde,  obstetrix,  examinata  dicit  in  vim  juramenti  sui 
8ub  hac  forma  verborum.  I  the  aforesaid  Elizabeth 
seeing  the  child  of  Thomas  Everey  late  bom  in  jeopardy 
of  life,  by  the  authority  of  mine  office,  then  beyng  mid- 
wyfe,  did  christen  the  same  child  under  this  manner. 
In  the  name  of  the  Fader,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  I  cristen  thee  Denys ;  effundend'  meram  aquam 
super  caput  infantuF.  Interrogata  erat,  whether  the 
cbilde  was  bom  and  delyuered  from  the  wyfe  of  the 


**  Ibid.  Lib.  8.  Tii.  25.   Quod  in  Con$iitution9.  Verb.  Ivnm^rsio, 


ccx  SX^settatton  on 

said  Thomas ;  whereto  she  answereth  and  saythe,  that 
the  child  was  not  bom,  for  she  saw  nothing  of  the  child 
but  the  heddcy  and  for  perell  the  childe  was  in,  and  in 
that  tyme  of  node,  she  christened  as  is  aforesaid^  and 
caste  water  with  her  hand  on  the  child's  hede ;  after 
which  the  child  was  bom,  and  was  had  to  the  churche, 
where  the  prieste  gaue  to  it  that  chrystenden  that 
lakkyd,  and  the  child  is  yet  alyf." 

The  English  form  which  was  to  be  taught  to  die 
laity,  to  be  used  by  them  in  cases  of  necessity,  is  given 
in  a  constitution  of  Archbishop  Peckham.  '^  Dicaknr 
ergo  a  sic  baptizantibus  :  I  cristen  thee  in  the  name  of 
the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost; 
yel  alias  in  lingua  matema  secundum  consuetudinem 
patriae/'  This  same  constitution  goes  on  to  direct: 
*^  Attendant  etiam  sacerdotes,  ne  lasciva  nomina,  qus 
scilicet  mox  prolata  sonent  in  lasciviam,  imponi  per- 
mittant  parvulis  baptizatis,  [baptizmidiSj']  sexus  praeci- 
pue  foeminini."  Lyndwood  observes  upon  this,  that  the 
priest,  and  not  the  parents,  has  the  power  of  deciding 
upon  the  name  to  be  given  to  the  child,  if  he  objects 
to  that  which  is  proposed  by  them."^ 

I  must  observe  that  Wilkins  in  his  edition  of  these 
constitutions,  from  a  manuscript  in  the  Cotton  library, 
gives  a  diflferent  form ;  or  rather  a  part  of  it.  "  Dici- 
tur  ergo  sic  a  taliter  baptizantibus :  Ich  cristin  the 
in  the  faderes  name,  etc.''  But  the  old  English  trans- 
lation of  the  Provincial  constitutions  agrees  with  the 
form  which  Lyndwood  supplies,  as  we  might  perhaps 
naturally  expect  it  would.  I  shall  extract  however  the 
entire  sentence.     "  Let  it  thus  be  spoken  of  them  that 


**  Lib,  3.  Tit.  24.  Circa  Sacramentum  Baptismu  Verb.  Saeerdotes. 


tbt  iS>ctMioml  SMctsi. 


CCXI 


tyse.  I  chrysten  the  in  the  name  of  the  father, 
the  Sonne,  and  of  the  holy  ghost,  or  otherwyse 
mother  tong  after  the  countrey  custome."*^ 
not  enter  into  the  question  of  the  validity  of 
itism:  one  remark  only  I  would  make;  that 
f  the  aboTe  extracts,  or  any  others  of  similar 
(which  I  have  seen),  having  reference  to  bap- 
.  times  of  necessity  by  laymen  and  laywomen, 
ly  bearing  whatever  upon  the  case,  as  it  stands 
3nt  in  the  Church  of  England.  Anciently,  and 
up  to  the  seventeenth  century,  not  only  a  mere 
but  a  commission  was  granted  to  baptize  under 
circumstances.  This  commission  has  been 
iwn,  and  with  it,  as  it  appears  to  me,  doubtless 
rer.  And  I  do  not  see  how  we  can  look  upon 
tisms  in  the  Church  of  England  now,  except 
ig  not  only  irregular,  but  void  and  of  none 

Tie  rite  of  Confirmation  was  no  less  forbidden 
*epeated,  than  of  baptism.  A  canon  of  the 
of  London,  a.  d.  1200,  directs :  "  De  baptis- 
1  confirmatione,  si  dubitetur,  sacrorum  canonum 
sequentes,  statuimus,  ut  conferatur ;  Quia  non 
iteratum,  quod  non  scitur  fuisse  collatum."** 


ostitutioDS  prouincialles, 
Otho,  and  Octhobone, 
i  in  to  Englyshe."  Lond. 

1534.  8vo.  A  most 
ae,  and  one  the  import- 
/hich  ought  not  to  be 
i  by  any  future  editor  of 
L 
70uld    recommend   the 

examine  carefully  the 


arguments  of  Laurence^  in  his 
tracts  *<  Lay  Baptism  Invalid  "  and 
'*  Dissenters*  Baptism  null  and 
void."  These  have  lately,  1841, 
been  edited,  with  a  very  valuable 
and  learned  Preface,  by  the  Rev. 
William  Scott,  of  Hoxton. 

»  Wilkins,  Concilia.  Torn.  1. 
p.  505.  Sec  also,  ibid.  p.  667. 
Svnod  of  Worcester,  1240. 


i 


ccxii  Di0jBiert8ti9ti  on 

And  the  penitential  of  Archbishop  Egbert  proves  how 
early  this  was  insisted  upon  in  the  English  Chureh. 
'^  Si  quis  bis  confirmatus  sit,  et  hoc  sciat,  vij.  annoi 
jejunet ;  si  nesciat,  iij.  annos  jejunet.***^  So,  it  was 
ordered  in  the  year  1322,  by  a  provincial  constitatioa  ; 
of  Walter  Reynold,  ^^  Item  caveant  sibi  diligentor 
parentes,  ne  parvulos  sues  proferant  iterato  ad  confii^ 
mandum."  Because,  says  Lyndwood,  ^^  Tria  sunt 
sacramenta  quae  iterari  non  debent,  sc.  Baptismui^ 
Confinnatio  et  Ordo."* 

Confirmation  was  anciently  conferred  immediately, 
or  very  shortly,  after  baptism :  and  as  numbers  in  the 
first  ages  and  in  succeeding  ones  during  the  gradnil 
progress  of  the  gospel  were  adult  when  they  were  ooih 
verted,  it  was  a  necessary  completion  and  consum» 
mation,  as  it  were,  of  that  sacrament  In  many  por- 
tions even  of  the  west  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that 
this  practice  continued  up  to  so  late  perhaps  as  the  tenth 
century.  In  England  about  the  beginning  of  the  eighth 
century,  we  learn  from  Bade,  that  after  the  solemn  sear 
sons  of  baptism  the  Bishop  made  a  visitation  of  his 
diocese,  for  the  purpose  of  confirming  those  who  had 
been  just  before  baptized.  He  tells  us  of  S.  Cuthbert, 
^^  Quadam  autem  die  dum  parochiam  suam  circumiens, 
monita  salutis  omnibus  ruribus,  casis,  et  viculis  largi- 
retur,  necnon  etiam  nuper  baptizatis  ad  accipiendam 
Spiritus  Sancti  gratiam  manum  imponerit,  devenit  ad 
villulam  cujusdam  comitis,  e^c."" 

In  the  13th  century  we  have  more  than  one  order. 


^  Thorpe.  Vol.  2.  p.  165.  "  Unde  versus :  Pons,  ordo,  chrii- 

ma  non  cstera  sunt  iteranda.*' 
*  Lib.  I.  TU.  7.  Sacerdotes.         "  Vita  S.  Cuthberti.  Cap.  29. 


i 


tbe  iDccaslonal  iS>fSiteii.         ccxiii 

inaistiDg  apon  the  necessity  of  not  delaying  this  rite  of 
Confirmation.  One  of  the  constitutions  of  the  diocese 
of  WcMTcester,  in  1240,  gives  the  reason  also :  "  Quia 
▼oro  baptizatOy  quasi  neophito,  hoc  est  novo  Christi 
nilitiy  multiplex  conflictus  insurgit  adversus  principem 
tenebrarum,  de  quo  legitur  in  Job,  quod  uon  estpotestas 
«per  terramj  qua  ei  valeat  comparari ;  necessarium  est 
ei  sacramentum  confirmationis,  quod  ad  robur  fidelibus 
eodesia  eensuit  tribuendum.  Unde  preecipimus,  quod 
sacerdotes  parochiales  subditos  suos  studiose  moneant 
et  fi^uenter,  quod  parvulos  suos  faciant  confirmari ; 
idantque  patres  et  matres  eorum,  se  post  annum  a 
Jiativitate  pueri  computandum,  ab  ingressu  ecclesiae  sus- 
pendendos,  si  infra  annum,  dum  tamen  episcopi  copiam 
habuerint,  vel  transitus  episcopi  per  loca,  in  quibus 
habitant,  fuerit  manifestus,  eos  ei  non  prsesentaverint 
amfirmandos/'^^ 

A  few  years  before  this,  one  of  the  diocesan  canons 
of  a  synod  held  under  Richard,  Bishop  of  Durham,  had 
extended  to  a  much  greater  length,  the  period  which 
might  intervene :  ''  Quodsi  ultra  septem  annos  vel  plus 
paer  fderit  per  negligentiam  vel  incuriam  parentum  non 
confirmatus,  tam  pater  quam  mater  ab  ingressu  ccclesiee 
tundiu  suspendantur,  quousque  puer  confirmetur."^^ 
And,  once  more,  the  famous  synod  of  Exeter,  in  1287, 
specifies  a  time  between  the  two :  ^^  Statuimus,  ut  par- 
Toli  infra  triennium  a  tempore  ortus  sui  confirmationis 
recipiant  sacramentum,  dum  tamen  proprii  vel  alieni 
episcopi  copia  habeatur :  alioquin  parentes  extunc  qua- 


"  WUkins.  Cone  Tom.  1.  /?.      ter  orders  confirmation  to  be  "  in- 
667.    And  six  years  after  to  the      fra  annum.**     Ibid.  p.  688. 
lame  purpose,  a  synod  of  Chiches*         ^  Ibid.  p.  576. 


ccxiy  ZHjBEsertation  on 

libet  sexta  feria  in  pane  et  aqua  jejunent,  donee  pueri 
confirmentur."** 

I  shall  quote  at  length  a  canon  of  the  ooandl  of 
Oxford,  A.  D.  1222 :  which  enters  into  many  particubn 
relating  to  this  rite.  ^*  Sacerdotes  frequenter  monesnt 
populum  ad  confirmationem  preelatorum :  post  bapds- 
mum  enim  suscipi  dehere  sacramentum  confirmationis. 
Quodsi  confirmandus  fuerit  adultus,  monendus  est  per 
saeerdotem  loci,  ut  confiteantur  prius  et  postea  confir- 
metur ;  veniat  ad  ecclesiam  juvenis  adultus  confirman- 
dus. Ssepe  dicatur  laicis,  ne  expectent  diu  ad  ccmfir- 
mandum  adventum  episcopi,  sed  adducant  pneros  ad 
eum,  uhi  adesse  audiverint  ]»*ope,  quam  citius  poterint, 
et  ut  fascias  seu  ligationes  secum  deferant  competentee, 
sufficienter  longas  et  latas.  Item  ut  nuUus  puer  tene- 
atur  ad  confirmationem  a  patre  aut  matre,  vitrico  et 
noverca,  et  prohibeatur  saepe  publice  per  sacerdotes  in 
ecclesiis.  Item  caveant  sibi  diligenter  parentes,  ne 
parvulos  sues  iterate  perferant  ad  confirmandum,  cum 
et  ipsi  parvuli  post  sacramentum  iteratum  efiiciantur 
irregulares,  si  masculi  fuerint,  et  ipsi  tali  negligentia 
gravi  secundum  canones  subjaceant  ultioui.  Sciant 
etiam  parentes  illi,  qui  pueros  tenent  ad  confirman- 
dum,  quod  spirituale  vinculum  in  hoc  sacramento  quo- 
que  contrahitur,  ut  in  baptismo.  Item  parvuli  confir- 
mati  tertia  die  post  confirmationem  deportentur  ad 
ecclesiam,  et  frontes  eorum  per  manus  sacerdotum  in 
baptisterio,  propter  reverentiam  chrismatis,  abluantur 
ibidem,  et  ligatursB  ipsorum  tunc  similiter  igne  cre- 
mentur."^* 


»•   mikins.  Cone.  Tom.  2.  p.         ^  Ibid.  Tom.  1.  p.  594.    Cf. 
ia«.  Tom.  I. p.  657. 


I  clause  oonoeniiiig  irregularity  in  the  above 
has  reference  to  the  after-taking  of  Holy  Orders : 
in  case  of  iterated  confirmation,  was  not  per- 
9. without  a  dispensation.  Hence  only  males  are 
I9  for  they  only,  it  need  scarcely  be  added,  are 
B  of  Orders.  The  ^^  fascuB  sen  /igatione^''  were 
me  as  the  chrismalia  of  which  I  have  spoken  in 
)  to  the  office  below :  {p.  36.)  and  there  is  no 
r  proof  of  the  very  high  antiquity  in  the  Church 
gland  of  the  use  of  them,  than  that  which  is  fur- 
L  by  the  pontifical  of  Egbert,  of  York,  in  the  8th 
y.  Martene^  has  printed  the  order  as  it  is  in 
f S.  which  is  still  extant,  and  preserved  abroad : 
ccurs  the  rubric,  ^'  modo  ligandi  sunt,''  and  fot 
by  the  same  prayer  (with  a  few  verbal  altera- 
as  that  of  the  Sarum  Manual  of  the  Itith  century, 
18,  qui  apostolis  tuis.*"  I  may  mention  that  the 
rariety  of  reading  is,  "  respice  propitius  ad  humi- 
nostrae  famulatum :"  which  is  followed  also  by 
S.  pontifical  of  Salisbury, 
now  in  the  ritual  of  the  Church  of  England, 
is  a  rubric,  that  ^^  none  shall  be  admitted  to  the 
Communion,  until  such  time  as  he  be  confirmed^ 
ready  and  desirous  to  be  confirmed,"  so  anciently 
;herc  canons  to  the  same  effect  in  force.  I  shsdl 
one  of  these,  made  under  Archbishop  Peckham. 
itra  negligentes  confirmationis  suscipere  sacrar 
m  statuimus,  quod  nuUus  ad  sacramentum  cor- 
st  sanguinis  Domini  admittatur  extra  articulum 
I,  nisi  fuerit  confirmatus,  vel  nisi  a  receptione 
oiationis  rationabiliter  fuerit  impeditus."     Upon 


'•  l)e  Ant.  Ecc.  Hit.  7W.  !.;>.  92. 


ccxvi  Di00ertation  on 

Confirmationis  in  this  statutOi  Lyndwood*8  gloss  is: 
^*  i.  e.  chrismationis  in  fronte :  et  fit  per  solos  Epu- 
copes.  £t  est  omnibus  fidelibus  necessaria.  £t  in 
hoc  Sacramento  Spiritus  Sancti  gratia  augmentatur, 
ut  confirmemur  ad  pugnam  spiritualem.  Et  ideo  in 
fronte,  ut  a  recipiente  fides  Christi  sine  erubescentia 
prsedicetur."^ 

In  speaking  of  baptism,  I  have  already  mentioned 
that  it  was  forbidden  to  give  infants  improper  names: 
and  the  same  canon  there  cited  goes  on  to  say:  ^'si 
contrarium  fiat,  per  confirmantes  episcopos  corrigar 
tur :"  i.  e.  as  Lyndwood  explains  ^^  mutando  nomen, 
et  honestius  nomen  imponendo."*  The  .reader  will 
observe  that  in  the  ancient  order  of  confirmation  the 
rubric  runs,  ^^  Et  tunc  episcopus  petat  namenj  et  ungate 
etc.  dicens :  Consigno  te.  N.  signo  crucis."  etc.  And  it 
was  at  this  period  of  the  office  that  he  was  informed 
of  the  name  of  the  candidate,  and  had  the  power  of 
giving  a  new  name,  if  the  old  one  was  objectionable. 

But  this  is  a  point,  upon  which  I  would  make  an 
observation,  as  to  the  present  practice  of  the  Church 
of  England  ;  and  the  authority  which,  in  this  respect, 
her  Bishops  have.  Lord  Coke  says :  "  K  a  man  be 
baptized  by  the  name  of  Thomas,  and  after,  at  his 
confirmation  by  the  bishop,  he  is  named  John,  his 
name  of  confirmation  shall  stand  good.  And  this  was 
the  case  of  Sir  Francis  Gawdie,  chief  justice  of  the 
Court  of  Common  Pleas,  whose  name  by  baptism  was 
Thomas,  and  his  name  of  confirmation  Francis :  and 
that  name  of  Francis  by  the  advice  of  all  the  judges, 


^  Lib.  1.    Tit.  7.  Confirma-         »  Lih.Z.  Tit.  24.    Circa  w- 
tionis.  eramenhim.    Verb,  corrigaiur. 


tiie  fl>cca0ional  fl)ffice0.         ccxvU 

he  did  bear,  and  afterwards  used  in  all  his  purchases 
and  grants."^ 

Now  Burjh  in  his  Ecclesiastical  Law,  observes  upon 
this  case  of  Sir  Francis  Gawdie,  and  against  Lord 
Coke :  '*  But  this  seemeth  to  be  altered  by  the  form 
of  the  present  liturgy.  In  the  offices  of  old,  the  bishop 
pronounced  the  name  of  the  child  or  person  confirmed 
by  him^  and  if  he  did  not  approve  of  the  name,  or  the 
person  himself  or  his  friends  desired  it  to  be  altered, 
it  might  be  done  by  the  bishops  pronouncing  a  new 
name  upon  his  ministering  this  rite,  and  the  common 
law  allowed  the  alteration ;  but  upon  review  of  the 
fitorgy  at  King  Charles  the  Second  s  restoration,  the 
office  of  confirmation  is  altered  as  to  this  point,  for 
now  the  bishop  doth  not  pronounce  the  name  of  the 
person  confirmed,  and  therefore  cannot  alter  it." 

Dr.  Bum's  work  upon  the  Ecclesiastical  Law  is  of 
80  high  authority,  that  it  is  with  much  hesitation  I 
venture  to  make  any  remarks  in  opposition  to  it ;  and 
yet  I  scarcely  think  it  right  to  pass  by  the  argument 
of  the  passage  which  I  have  just  quoted.  It  seems 
then  to  me,  that  the  argument  is  worthless,  because  it 
supposes,  (through  some  mistake  which  I  am  at  a  loss 
to  account  for,  and  left  uncorrected  in  the  last  edition,) 
that  during  the  reigns  of  Elizabeth,  and  James,  and 
Charles  the  1st.,  the  old  practice  was  still  retained,  of 
addressing  each  person  by  name,  who  was  brought  to 
be  confirmed.  But  this  had  been  discontinued  for 
more  than  one  hundred  years  before  1662 :  having 


•  1.  Inst  3.  Cited,  Burns  of  this  Judge,  in  Spelman's  His- 
Ecc  Law.  Vol.  2.  p.  10.  See  tory  of  Sacrilege,  p.  187.  Edit. 
some  account  of  the  wretched  end      1846. 


ccxviii  D<iB(0ettatton  an 

been  left  out,  together  with  the  use  of  the  sign  of  the 
cross,  at  the  revision  of  the  Common  Prayer  Book^  in 
the  year  1552.  .Therefore,  I  suppose,  that  for  the 
same  reasons  that  the  ju^es  all  advised,  it  is  to  be 
presumed  after  1552,  the  name  of  confirmation  to  be 
retained  in  the  case  quoted  by  Lord  Coke,  they  would 
now  advise  a  like  course,  under  similar  circumstances. 
Dr.  Bum  s  conclusion,  that  because  the  Bishop,  ac- 
cording to  our  present  Book,  does  notj  and  therefore, 
cannot  if  he  sees  a  just  reason  pronounce  the  name  at 
confirmation,  also  seems  to  have  no  weight.  It  is  clear 
that  such  was  not  the  view  of  the  Bishops  or  judges  in 
the  reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  there  is  no  more 
reason  why  it  should  be  so  now. 

I  happen  to  possess  a  Common  Prayer  Book,  (4to. 
1702)  interleaved,  and  filled  with  manuscript  notes 
and  observations  by  Bishop  White  Kennet.  He  gives 
a  case,  since  1662,  very  much  to  the  point  in  question. 
"  Confirmation.  Mem.  On  Sunday  Dec.  21.  1707,  the 
Ld.  Bp.  of  Lincoln  confirmed  a  young  lad  in  Hen.  vij. 
Chapel :  who  upon  that  ceremony  was  to  change  his 
Xtian  name :  and  accordingly  the  sponsor  who  pre- 
sented him,  delivered  to  the  Bp.  a  certificate  wh.  his 
Ldship  signed,  to  notify  that  he  had  confirmed  such  a 
person  by  such  a  name,  and  did  order  the  Parish  Mi- 
nister then  present  to  register  the  Person  in  the  Parish 
Book  under  that  Name.  This  was  done  by  the  opinion 
under  hand  of  Sir  Edward  Northey,  and  the  like  opi- 
nion of  Ld.  Ch.  Justice  Holt,  founded  on  the  authority 
of  Sir  Edwd.  Coke,  who  says  it  was  the  common  Law 
of  England,  by  which  he  meant  the  common  custom 
of  the  Roman  Church  :  where  it  was  more  reasonable : 
because  the  Bp.  reciting  the  name,  might  so  express  a 
new  name,  and  Confirmation  being  thought  a  Sacra- 


tfje  ®cca»lonal  ©flOices-  ccxix 

ttient,  might  sanctify  a  new  name."  Now,  whatever 
tlie  value  of  the  Bishop  of  Peterborough's  last  observa- 
tian  may  be^  his  assumption  that  Lord  Coke  meant  one 
thing  when  he  said  another  is  worthless,  because  it  is 
gratuitous ;  his  fact  remains :  and  with  the  fact  the 
united  opinion  of  Sir  Edward  Northey  and  the  Lord 
Chief  Justice. 

I  am  bound  to  remark  further,  that  in  the  case  given 
by  Lord  Coke,  (not  knowing  the  circumstances,  we 
cannot  argue  from  the  later  one  of  White  Kennett)  the 
Bishop  appears  to  have  exceeded  the  authority  which 
the  ancient  canon  law  would  have  allowed  him*    That 
law  permitted  a  name  which  had  been  given  in  Bap- 
tism to  be  changed,  only  if  it  was  improper  or  objec-- 
ti(mable.     ^'  Attendant  sacerdotes,  ne  lasciva  nomina, 
imponi  permittant  parvulis :  et  si  contrarium  fiat,  per 
eonfirmantes  episcopos  corrigatur."     But  to  change 
TTtomas  into  Francis  could  only  have  arisen  from  some 
trivial  preference  to  another  name;  and  such  alone 
ought  never  to  be  allowed  as  a  just  reason  for  casting 
^de  utterly  and  for  ever,  a  first  name  in  itself  good 
^Uid  proper,  which  had  been  ^^  sanctified,^'  as  Bishop 
Bennett  says,  in  the  administration  of  the  sacrament 
^baptism. 

VL  A  public  Marriage,  and  the  benediction  of  the 
Clfamrcfa,  have  always  been  held  necessary  to  the  well- 
l:)eing  of  those  who  intend  to  Uve  in  the  estate  of  ma- 
%Timony :  and  from  the  first  years,  when  the  Saxons 
^ere  converted  to  the  faith,  the  attention  of  the  Church 
lias  been  carefully  directed  to  the  due  solemnizatHm 
f»f  this  holy  rite^  and  to  the  prevention  of  those  evils 
which  are  certain  to  follow  the  contempt,  or  the  ne- 
glect, or  the  evasion  of  it.      Many  regulations  and 
orders  to  this  effect  during  the  Anglo-saxon  age,  be- 


ccxx  IDiwtttation  on 

ginning  from  St.  (7regory*8  answere  to  S.  Augustine 
of  Canterbury,  up  to  the  conquest,  might  easily  be 
collected  from  Wilkins,  and  from  Thorpe's  ecclemasti- 
cal  laws :  but  I  shall  pass  on  to  some  canons  which 
were  made  in  the  succeeding  ages. 

In  the  year  1200,  it  was  decreed  at  the  council  of 
London,  upon  the  important  question,  much  more  im- 
portant then  than  now :  *^  Quaies  persona  debeant  con- 
trakere  matrimonium.  Vir  non  contrahat  cum  aliqoa 
consanguinea  olim  uxoris  suae,  similiter  nee  uxor  cum 
aliquo  consanguineo  quondam  viri  sui.  Et  susceptus 
in  baptismo,  non  contrahat  cum  filia  baptizantis  vel 
suscipientis,  ante,  vel  post  genita."  ^  I  shall  not  ex- 
tract further  regulations,  which  limit  the  degrees  within 
which  marriage  was  to  be  allowed,  for  they  scarcely 
fall  within  the  object  of  these  remarks :  and  I  fear 
also,  it  must  be  confessed,  that  they  were  made  as 
time  went  on,  more  and  more  both  in  strictness  and 
number,  that  dispensations  might  be  also  the  more 
numerous,  and  the  revenues  of  the  Church  encreased. 

But  the  same  canon  just  cited  further  orders :  ^^  Nee 
contrahatur  aliquod  matrimonirum  sine  trina  denun- 
ciatione  publica  in  ecclesia,  neque  si  fuerint  personse 
incognitse.  Sed  nee  copulentur  aliquae  personse  ma- 
trimonio,  nisi  publico  in  facie  ecclesiaa  et  prsesente  sa- 
cerdote.  Et  si  secus  factum  fuerit,  non  admittantur 
alicubi  in  ecclesia,  nisi  speciali  auctoritate  episcopi." 

A  few  years  later,  a  council  at  Durham  forbad  irre- 
verence at  marriages :  having  explained  the  dignity 
and  worthiness  of  the  state  of  matrimony,  it  proceeds : 
^^  propter  hoc  praecipimus,  quod  matrimonia  cum  ho- 


Wilkim.  Tom.  l./i.  507. 


tbt  fl)cca0ional  iDf&ct».         ccxxi 

nore  celebrentur,  et  cum  reverentia,  et  non  cum  risu, 
non  jocoy  non  in  tabemis,  potationibusque  publicis,  sen 
oommessationibus."  In  the  next  canon  of  this  council, 
we  find  for  the  first  time,  the  record  of  the  necessity 
of  the  contract  which  was  to  be  expressed  by  word  of 
mouth  between  the  parties.  '^  De  forma  matrimonii 
contrahendi.  Item  prsecipimus,  quod  sacerdotes  pr8&- 
cipiant  et  doceant  personas  contrahentes  banc  formam 
Yerborum  in  Grallico  vel  Anglico :  '  Ego  accipio  te  N. 
in  meam/  Similiter  et  mulier  dicat :  ^  Ego  accipio  te 
N.  in  meum/  In  his  enim  verbis  consistit  tis  magna, 
et  matrimonium  contrahitur."^^  I  do  not  mean  that 
we  are  to  conclude  that  some  such  form  was  not  usual 
before  this  council,  although  certainly  there  is  no 
trace  of  it  in  any  ritual  which  I  have  seen  of  an  earlier 
date. 

I  pass  over  numerous  canons  to  the  same  effect,  and 
to  the  necessity  of  banns  being  published,  which  occur 
in  the  intermediate  time,  until  the  provincial  constitu- 
tion of  Walter  Raynold,  in  1322 :  upon  which  Lynd- 
wood  comments.  ^'  Matrimonium,  similiter  et  alia 
sacramenta  cum  honore  et  reverentia,  de  die  in  facie 
ecclesise,  non  tamen  risu  et  joco,  et  derisu  ac  contemp- 
tu  celebretur.  In  matrimonio  contrahendo  semper  in 
tribus  dominicis,  vel  festivis  diebus,  et  a  se  distantibus, 
tribus  edictis  perquirat  sacerdos  a  populo  sub  poena 
excommunicationis,  de  legitimatione  sponsi  et  sponsse. 
Si  quis  autem  sacerdos  hujusmodi  edictum  non  obser- 
yaverit,  pcenam  nuper  in  concilio  super  hoc  statutam 
non  evadet."**  Among  other  points  which  he  notices 
in  this  canon,  Lyndwood  tells  us  the  distinction  which 


Wilkins,   Tom,  \.p.  582.         «  Ibid.  Torn.  2.  p.  513. 


ccxxii  Dissertation  on 

there  is  between  espousak  and  matrimony.  ^  Sunt  emm 
Sponsalia  repromissiofuturarum  nnptianun:  Bed  iiupLia 
aive  Matrimomum  est  viri  mulierisque  conjunctio  in- 
dividuam  vitae  consuetudinem  retinens.''  He  continaes. 
*^  In  facie  ecdesiie.  i :  e :  conspectu  ecclesi»  populi  ac 
congregati  in  eccleaia."     ^^  Semper,  i :  e :  omni  tem- 
pore, et  inter  quoacunque  matrimoninm  sit  contraben- 
dum."     ^'Dominicis.     Ubi  videlicet  nulli  sunt  diet 
festivi  intermedii."     "  Vd  festivis.     Inter  quos  etiam 
numerari  potest  dies  dominicus,  si  sic  occurrat.     Vel 
potest  intelligi,  quando  in  una  hebdomada  a  dominica 
in  dominicam  tres  occurrunt  dies  festivi/"     ^^AsedU- 
tantibus.     Ad  minus  ut  videtur  uno  die  intermedio. 
Et  iacit  ad  hoc  quod  legitur  et  notatur  de  sent,  exconh 
muni.  c.  constitutionem.  ii.  6.     Sed  puto  quod  si  tres 
dies  festivi  successivi  concurrant  sicut  contingit  in 
hebdomada  Paschse  et  Penthecostes  suflScit,  quod  sin- 
gulis trium  dierum  hujusmodi  banna  edantur  :  distart 
namque  idem  est  quod  differre  vel  remotum  esse.    Cum 
itaque  tres  dies  successive  festivalcs  differant  adinvi- 
cem,  sic  quod  mius  dies  non  est  reliquus,  sufficit  si  in 
quolibet  illorum  dierum  banna  hujusmodi  proclamen- 
tur :  non  tamen  possunt  expediri,  sic  quod  trina  vel 
bina  vice  proclamentur  in  una  die,  ut  hie  innuitur." 
**  Immunitate.     Id  est,  libertatc,  hoc  est,  an  sint  liberi 
ad  contrahendum."     "  Statutam.     Habc  pcena  est  sus- 
pensionis  per  triennium  ab  officio."*^ 

A  few  years  after,  a.  d.  1328,  there  was  published 
a  constitution  of  Archbishop  Simon  Mepham,  which  I 
shall  also  extract,  as  it  enters  into  the  penalties,  which 
were  imposed  upon  priests  who  celebrated  marriages 


**  Lih.  4.  Tit.l.  Matrimonium. 


tbt  ©ccasttonal  ©flOlces*        ccxxiu 

irregularly.  "Omnibus  et  singulis  sufiraganeis  nos- 
tris  prsecipimus  statuendo^  quod  decretalem,  cum  inhi- 
UHoj  exponi  faciant  in  vulgari,  et  earn  firmiter  obser^ 
mi,  quibuBvis  sacerdotibus  etiam  non  parochialibusy 
qui  omtractibuB  matrimonialibus  ante  solemnem  edi- 
tionem  bannorum  initis  praesumpserint  interesse^  poe* 
nam  raspensionis  ab  officio  per  triennium  infligendo, 
et  bujusmodi  contrahentes,  etiamsi  nullum  subsit  im- 
pedimentum  poena  debita  percellendo.  Quivis  etiam 
sacerdos,  sive  seecularis  sive  regularis  extiterit^  qui 
flolemnizationem  matrimonii  extra  ecclesiam  parochia- 
kflu  absque  episcopi  diocesani  speciali  licentia  cele- 
brare  preesumpserit,  aut  eidem  interesse,  per  annum 
integrum  ab  officio  sit  suspensus/'^ 

VII.  There  are  almost  innumerable  canons  and 
mdera  which  relate  to  the  Visitation  and  Communion 
of  the  Sick,  and  Extreme  Unction.  I  shall  be  able 
only  to  select  some  of  these,  which  seem  to  be  the  most 
interesting  or  important :  from  the  Anglo-saxon  age, 
down  to  the  time  of  Lyndwood,  in  the  xvth  century. 

Some  chapters  of  Archbishop  Theodore's  penitential 
are  directed  to  the  communion  and  visitation  of  the 
sick.  The  4l8t  for  example :  after  speaking  of  the 
penance  imposed,  before  reconciliation  of  penitents, 
it  adds  :  "  Si  vero  periculum  mortis,  propter  aliquam 
bfirmitatem,  incurrerint,  ante  constitutum  tempus  re- 
coneiliari  eos  oportet,  ne  forte,  quod  absit,  sine  com- 
momone  ab  hoc  saeculo  discedant."  And  again,  in  the 
4th  section  of  the  same  chapter,  the  like  indulgence 
18  to  be  granted  even  to  those  who  had  not  previously 


•*  WUkins.     Tom.  2.  p.  554.      consequence  by  the  convocation 
See  also  the  account  of  complaints      of  1460.  Tom.  3.  p.  579.  §.  8. 
made  to,  and  the  plan  adopted  in 


CCXXIV 


Dissertation  on 


begun  a  course  of  repentance.  **  Si  quis  non  pGenitetl 
et  forsitan  caeciderit  in  segritudinem,  et  quaesierit  com- 
municare,  non  proliibeatur,  sed  date  ei  sanctam  ccmi- 
munioneniy  ita  tamen  ut  omnia  sit  ante  confessus :  et 
mandate  illi,  ut,  si  placuerit  Dei  misericordiee  ut  eva- 
serit  de  ipsa  8Bgritu<Uney  mores  suos  et  actus,  in  qaibai 
antea  deliquit,  omnino  corrigere  debeat,  cum  poeniten- 
tia/'^  With  this,  the  reader  may  compare  also,  the 
49th  and  50th  chapters  of  the  same  penitential. 

The  21st  and  22nd  of  the  excerpts  of  Archbishop  Eg- 
bert order  that  the  parish  priest  should  be  at  all  tunes 
ready  to  visit,  and  communicate,  and  anoint  the  sidL. 
'^xxi.  Ut  secundum  definitionem  sanctorum  patrum,  a 
quis  infirmatur,  a  sacerdotibus  oleo  sanctificato  cum  era* 
tionibus  diligenter  ungatur.  xxii.  Ut  presbyter  eucha- 
ristiam  habeat  semper  paratam  ad  infirmos,  ne  sine 
communione  moriantur."*^  In  the  year  960,  thefo- 
mous  canons  were  enacted  under  K.  Edgar :  of  which 
the  65th  orders  every  priest  "  to  give  housel  to  the 
sick,  when  they  need  it :"  and  the  next :  "  we  enjoin, 
that  every  priest  have  unction  for  the  sick."*^  That 
is,  the  consecrated  oil :  which  was  ordered  to  be  kept 
distinct  from  the  oil  which  was  used  at  baptisms.^ 

The  canons  of  iElfric  are  of  importance :  they  direct 


«  Thorpe.  Vol.  2.  p.  49. 

^  WUkins.  Tom.  1.  p.  103. 
Thorpe.  Vol.  2.  p.  100. 

^  Thorpe.  Vol  2.  p.  259. 

*  Tria  sunt  sacra  olea,  cate- 
chumenorum  scilicet,  infirmorum, 
et  chrismatis,  et  hujus  prse  ilHs 
coDstitutioDem  intrat  etiam  balsa- 
mum,  judaicum  sit,  vel  indicum. 


CatechumeDorum  oleum  ecclesia 
adhibet  in  benedictioDe  fontis  bap- 
tismalis,  administratione  baptismi, 
consecratione  ecclesise,  altaris  fixi, 
atque  portatilis,  ordinatione  pres- 
byteri,  et  in  benedictione  et  coro- 
natione  reg^m,  et  reginanim. 
Utitur  sacro  chrismate  in  bene- 
dictione fontis  baptismalis,  admi- 
nistratione sacramentorum  baptit- 


tbe  f>ccasionai  fl)iOKe0«         ccxxv 

t  ^  the  priest  shall  housel  the  sick  and  infirm,  while 
sick  can  swallow  the  housel;  and  he  shall  not 
limster  it,  if  he  be  half-living,  because  Christ  com- 
ided  that  the  housel  should  be  eaten."  Again, 
"he  priest  shall  have  hallowed  oil  apart  for  chil- 
li, and  apart  for  sick  men,  and  always  anoint  the 
I  in  bed.  Some  sick  men  are  fearful,  30  that  they 
1  not  consent  to  be  anointed  in  their  sickness."^ 
d  the  Archbishop  proceeds  to  cite  the  injunction  of 
Fames  the  Apostle. 

TuAfuon  publkhed  this  last  canon  of  course,  in  his 
lection  of  ecclesiastical  laws  :  but  he  makes  an  un- 
'  reference  to  it,  in  his  index,  by  which  he  would 
1  his  reader  to  conclude,  that  the  English  in  that 
I  disliked  or  disapproved  of  the  rite  of  extreme  unc- 
L  His  words  are  *^  English  people  averse  to  it.** 
•  such  is  very  far  indeed  from  the  real  meaning  of 
I  canon  :  which  alludes  only  to  the  fear  which  sick 
pie  had,  that  if  they  were  anointed  during  sickness, 
ir  case  was  hopeless,  and  they  must  die.  Much  in 
same  way ^  as  now :  people  foolishly  put  off  making 
ir  wills  from  the  same  notion  ;  or  wickedly  as  well 
bolishly,  defer  and  defer  the  receiving  of  the  Holy 
smiunion.  We  shall  presently  find  other  canons 
iting  to  this  point.  And  even  as  regarded  the 
imunion,  ihese  errors  also  prevailed :  as  we  learn 
m  an  epistle  of  the  same  ^Ifric :  ^*  Some  sick  are 
Sbolish,  that  they  fear  that  they  will  die  immediately. 


tconfirmationis,  consecratioDe  tione  sacramenti  extremse  unctio- 
&  in  episoopuniy  paten®,  et  nis,  et  benedictioDe  campanarum.** 
at.  et  in  campanarum  bene-      Cavalieri  Opera.  Tom.  4. p.  262. 


Infinnorum  olei  parcior 
etttinsolanempeadministra-         ^  Thorpe.  Vol.2,p.S55. 


( 


ccxzvi  DijKjsettation  oti 

because  of  the  housel :  but  we  say  in  sooth,  that  he  will 
not  die  in  consequence,  though  he  every  day  recmve 
the  houseL"' 

This  epistle  of  iGlfric  is  entitled,  "  Quando  dividk 
chiisma,"  and  appears  to  have  been  a  charge  deli-  : 
▼ered  to  the  assembled  priests  of  his  diocesoi  upon  the 
solemn  annual  occasion  of  consecrating  oiL     And  it 
begins  thus :  **  O  ye  mass-priests,  my  brothers,  we  will 
now  say  to  you  what  we  have  not  before  said,  becanae 
to-day  we  are  to  divide  our  oil,  hallowed  in  three  wsjs,  , 
as  the  book  points  out  to  us."  i :  e :  the  Pontifioil,  | 
*^  viz :  oleum  sanctum,  et  oleum  chrismatis,  et  olemn 
in6rmorum :  that  is,  in  English,  holy  oil,  the  seocmd  • 
is  chrism,  and  sick  men's  oil :   [hdi3  ele*  oJ>ep  ft 
c|t]fti)A*  ^  ]*e6cc]tA  manna  ele.]  and  ye  ought  to  have 
three  flasks  ready  for  the  three  oils,  for  we  dare  not 
put  them  together  in  one  oil  vessel,  because  each  d 
them  is  hallowed  apart  for  a  particular  service/'** 

I  may  here  remark  that  the  consecrated  eucharist 
thus  administered  to  the  sick  was  called  **  Viaticum.'* 
Du  Cange  in  his  glossary  gives  many  examples  of  the 
early  use  of  this  term,  so  applied :  to  which  I  shall 
add  two  or  three  from  English  authorities,  reaching 
up  to  the  century  in  which  the  Anglo-saxon  conver- 
sion took  place.  Bede  writes:  "Primum  expectare 
habes  donee  missae  celebrentur,  ac  viatico  Dominici 
corporis  ac  sanguinis  accepto,  sic  infirmitate  simul  et 
morte  absolutus  ad  aeterna  in  coelis  gaudia  subleve- 
ris.""  Again,  the  same  writer,  describing  the  last 
hours  of  S.  Benedict,  abbot  of  Wearmouth,  says: 
^^  Dominici  corporis  et  sanguinis  sacramentum,  hora 


■«  Thorpe.    Vol.  2.  p.  391. 

"  Beda,  Hist.  Ecc.  Lib.  4.  Cap.  14.  293.  (a.d.  681). 


t^t  fl)cca0ionai  ^dkt».       ccxxvii 


exitufl  instante,  pro  viatico  datur."^    And  once  more, 
firam  the  exoerpts^  of  his  contemporary,  Egbert :  ^*  Ut 

amcti  sacerdotes omnibus  infirmis  ante  exitum 

▼ite  yiaticmn  et  cbmmunionem  corporis  Christi  mise- 
rioorditep  triboant."^    . 

The  origin  of  this  name  is,  of  course,  to  be  traced 
to  the  13th  canon  of  the  council  of  Nice,  so  often  re* 
ferred  to  in  the  Anglo-saxon  decrees  upon  matters 
rdating  to  the  communion  of  tihe  sick  :^  and  through 
that,  which  refers  to  the  ^^  ancient  and  regular  law," 
to  the  first  periods  of  the  Christian  faith.  From  an 
Mfly  canon  cited  by  Mabillon  we  may  discover  the 
fMfion  why  the  last  communion  was  so  called.  ^*  Quia 
nefas  est  coram  commemorationes  excludi  a  salutaribus 
sacris,  qui  ad  eadem  sacra  fideli  affectu  contendentes, 
dam  se  diutius  reos  statuunt,  indignos  salutiferis  mys- 
teriis  judicant :  ac  dum  purgatiores  restitui  deside- 
rant,  absque  sacramentorum  viatico  intercipiuntur : " 


"  Seda.    Vita  S. 
C^pera  tntii.  p,  153. 


BenedictL 


102. 


"  WUkim.  Tom.  I.  p. 

"  AlbaspmsBOSy  I  must  remark» 
ugiies  that  the  Nicene  Fathers 
Hd.  not  intend  in  that  canon,  the 
Eucharist,  bat  reconciliation.  His 
remirkfl  should  be  consulted.  Ob- 
mvaL  Lib.  1.  Cap.  1.  One  thing 
is  certain,  that  in  that  early  age» 
Viaticum  not  only  meant  the  Eu- 
ditrist,  but  also,  sometimes  bap- 
tiim,  or  confirmation,  or  extreme 
onction :  and  that  the  Eucharist 
especially  was  so  called,  as  being 
'^totissimum,  absolutissimum,  ct 
potpntissimum  Viaticum." 


But  the  older  scholiasts  refer 
the  Viaticum,  as  usually  it  is  taken, 
to  the  Eucharist.  Thus  JBalsa' 
num.  **  Hie  est  canon  generalis. 
Jubet  enim,  omnem  cui  posna  im» 
posita  est,  et  sacramentis  est  pri- 
vatus,  prseclaro  sanctse  commu- 
nionis  viatico  non  privari,  in 
extreme  spiritu,  cum  examina- 
tione  episcopi.  Si  non  sit  au- 
tem  episcopus,  cum  examinatione 
sacerdotum,  ne  bono  viatico  pri- 
vetur  homo  ob  episcopi  absen- 
tiam."  Beverege.  Pandect.  Can. 
Tom.  1.  />.  74.  See  also  Zona- 
ras,  and  Aristenusy  in  the  same 
place. 


ccxxviii  DijBEjsettation  on 

therefore,  continues  the  canon,  oblations  after  death 
might  be  received  for  them."  So  necessary  was  this 
viaticum  held  to  be,  that  in  the  seventh  century,  it 
was  not  to  be  denied  to  those  who  had  committed  the 
greatest  crimes,  if  they  had  repented :  there  are  de- 
crees that  some,  ^*  toto  vitse  tempore  corpus  DominiciuD 
non  suscipiant,  nisi  in  suo  exitu  pro  Viatico."^ 

It  was  in  consequence  of  the  necessity  that  all  should 
if  possible  receive  the  viaticum,  that  orders  were  made, 
that  priests  should  even  carry  about  with  them  the  con- 
secrated Eucharist,  to  administer  it  upon  sudden  occs* 
sions*  ^^  Ut  presbyteri  sine  sacro  chrismate,  oleoqoe 
benedicto,  et  salubri  Christi  eucharistia  alicubi  non 
proficiscantur ;  sed  ubicunque  vel  fortuitu  requisiti 
Aierint  ad  officium  suum,  inveniantur  parati  in  red-  j 
dendo  debitu."^  It  is  not  probable  that  this  custom  ^ 
continued  for  any  long  period  in  the  church  of  Eng- 
land, but  it  is  likely  that  it  was  introduced :  and  we 
find  a  Bishop  of  Dublin  in  the  xij  th  century,  carrying 
the  Eucharist  with  him  upon  a  journey,  "  sicut  tunc 
moris  erat  pluribus."*® 

The  reader  must  remember  that  not  every  commu- 
nion administered  during  sickness,  was  called  "  Via- 
ticum,** but  that  one  only,  which  was  given  when  there 
appeared  to  be  no  reasonable  hope  that  the  sick  man 
would  continue  long  alive,  or  be  able  again  to  receive : 
hence,  ritualists  make  a  distinction  between  the  com- 
munion given  "  causa  devotionis,"  and  "  per  modum 
Viatici."  And  many  rituals  differ  in  the  form  with 
which  it  is  delivered  :  in  the  first  case  the  priest  says 


**  Concil.  Vasense.  a.d.442.  ^  Lib.  Capitular.  Lib.  6.  cap. 

176. 
*»  MahilUm.  De  lit  GalUc.  p.         »  Surius,    Vita  S.  Laurentii 
^«  Dublinensis.  Novembr.  14. 


tbt  iDcca0ional  iDtfUtsi.       ccxxix 

in  the  ordinary  way,  ''Corpus  Domini  noetri  Jesu 
Gliristi  costodiat  animam  tuam  in  vitam  ®teniam« 
Amen:**  in  the  other,  "Accipe  Viaticum  Corporis 
Domini,  etc**  It  was  in  this  respect  that  according 
to  the  Sanun  Use,  as  may  be  seen  bdow,  the  priest 
thus  comforted  the  dying  man.  ''  Surge  ergo,  ut  lotus 
laehrymis  contritionis  comedere  valeas  panem  vitse: 
hoc  est,  sacramentum  corporis  Christie  quod  erit  tiU  in 
Tia  hac  qua  gradieris  robur  et  Mcimentum :  et  ambu* 
lahiB  per  Dei  gratiam  in  fortitudine  cibi  illius  usque 
ad  montem  Dei." 

We  must  now  proceed  to  some  other  matters  con- 
nected with  the  <^ce  of  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick. 
The  23rd  of  the  constitutions  or  statutes  of  Lanfiranc, 
is  ^  De  s^rrotantibus  morti  proximis :  "^  this  contains 
many  directions,  chiefly  relating  to  the  unction ;  and 
which  may  be  more  properly  extracted  presently.  I 
pass  on  therefore  to  a  canon  of  the  synod  of  Westmin- 
Bter,  A.D.  1138.  ''  2.  Sancimus  etiam,  ut  ultra  octo 
dies  corpus  Christi  non  reservetur ;  neque  ad  infirmos, 
nisi  per  sacerdotem,  aut  per  diaconum,  aut,  necessitate 
instante,  per  quemlibet  cum  summa  reverentia  defera- 
tar/'^  Towards  the  end  of  the  same  century,  1195, 
we  find  a  canon  of  the  council  of  York,  to  the  same 
purpose,  with  farther  circumstances.  ^^2.  Quoties 
autem  communio  exhibenda  est  infirmis,  sacerdos  in 
propria  persona  hostiam  in  habitu  clericali,  tanto  Sa- 
cramento convenienti,  deferat,  lumine  prsecedente,  nisi 
aeris  intemperies^  vel  viarum  difficultas,  vel  alia  ratio 
prsepediat."^*  In  the  year  1220,  we  find  other  parti- 
culars entered  into,  and  ordered,  by  a  synod  at  Dur- 
ham.  '*  His  adjicimus,  quod  cum  eucharistia  ad  eegrum 

••  Opera,  p.  293.  «  Ibid.  P.  501. 

~   Wilkins.  Tom.  1.  p.  416. 


i 


ecxxz.  S)fi0iMSffOII  1HI 

ftieAt  disfinreiida,  habeat  fmcerdospyxideiB  anuidia 
et  humstam»  ita  scilicet  i]uod  una  Bempef  in  eei^iit 
remaiieat,  et  in  alia,  in  qua  sit  enchaiistia  in  :biiina 
podta  mondiflsimay  in  ea  de&ani  vafyvA'  Dendmoofa 
ad  segrotoiDy  linteo  mundo  saperposito»  et  Inoerliapr»- 
cedente^  mun  soger  valde.remotiM  fnerit,  et  enice  simi- 
liter, d  fieri  potest,  nisi  emx  fnerit  ad  afinm  segrotmn 
deportata^  Pnecedente  qooqae  tintitanabnliH  ad  ciqiis 
sonitumcancitetardeTotiofideUaiii.  Habeatque  secmn 
semper  sacerdos  herarium  seu  stolam,  qnando  ciiin 
Eucharistia,  sicut  diximus,  vadit  ad  segMtom.  Et  si 
sBger  nob  remotiUi  fberit,  in  saperpellicio  deoenter  ad 
eum  vadat,  habeatque  vas  argentoum  dve  stamieom» 
ad  hoc  specialiter  deputatum,  quod  semper  ad  SBgro- 
tum  deferat ;  ut  in  eo  segro  dare  valeat  post  sumptam 
Eucharisiiamisuorum  loturam  digitorum/'^  In  a  pro* 
yincial  constitution  of  Archbishop  Langton,  we  have 
the  "  devotio  fidelium"  further  explained.  **  Frequen- 
ter moneantur  laici,  ut  ubicunque  yideant  corpus  Do- 
mini deferri,  statim  genua  flectant  tanquam  creator! 
et  redemptori  suo,  et  junctis  manibus,  quousque  trans- 
ient, orent  humiliter."^ 

We  must  pass  by  many  canons  of  various  councils 
to  a  similar  purpose  with  the  above :  quoting  only  two 
articles  of  inquiry  in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln,  a.  d.  1230. 
*^2^  An  sacramentum  Eucharistise  portetur  ad  infirmos 
cum  debita  rcverentia,  et,  sicut  decet,  custodiatur  ?  33. 
An  aliquis  sacerdos  sit  desidiosus  ad  visitandum  infir- 
mos?"^ And  a  synodal  of  the  diocese  of  Norwich, 
A.  D.  1257,  which  mentions  one  circumstance,  not  be- 


•*   Jfilkins,  Tom.  1./),  579.         the  last  enquiry  a  constitution  of 
«  Ibid.  P,  595.  Walter  de  Kirkham,  Bishop  of 

^  Ibid.  P. 627.  Compare  with      Durham,  in  the   13th   century: 


tbt  ©ccwfonal  ©flaice».        ccxxxi 

(bare  noted.  "  Idemque  fidelis  faciat  (sc.  se  reverenter 
inclmet)  cum  hoBtiam  presbyter  ad  infirmum  quendam 
ia  deoenti  habitu,  supposito  mundo  velamine,  ferat  et 
nferat  manifeste  ac  honorifice  ante  pectus  cum  reve* 
rantia  et  tfanore/'^ 

'  I  shall  extract,  lastly,  a  provincial  constitution  of 
Archbishop  Peckham^A.D.  1279:  with  some  portion 
of  the  gloss  of  Lyndwood. 

'^  Statuimus,  ut  sacramentum  Eucharistise  circumfe- 
ntur  cum  debita  reverentia  ad  segrotos,  sacerdote  sal^ 
tern  induto  superpellicio,  gerente  orarium  cum  lumine 
prssvio  in  lucema  cum  campana,  ut  populus  ad  reve- 
rantiam  debitam  excitetur,  qui  ad  prosternendum  se, 
yel  adorandum  saltem  humiliter  informetur  sacerdotali 
pmdentia,  ubicunque  Regem*  Glorise  sub  panis  latibulo 
evenerit  deportari."  **  Saitem.  i :  e :  ad  minus  :  et  sic 
tolerari  potest,  licet  minister  sacerdotis  non  sit  indutus 
superpellicio,  licet  honestius  sit  quod  et  ipsius  minister 
niperpellicio  induatur,  considerata  qualitate  beneficii 
etiacultatibus ejusdem/'  *^  Orarium :  i:  e :  stolam,  qua 
sacerdos  in  omni  obsequio  divine  uti  debet,  et  suo  coUo 
imponitur,  ut  significet  se  jugum  Domini  suscepisse/' 
''  Ijumine  pravio.  Ratio  est,  quia  est  candor  lucis 
eternee,  et  non  praecedit  lumen  ad  fugandum  tenebras, 
8ed  ratione  praedicta.  Extra,  de  celebr.  Miss,  ubi  etiam 
stataitur,  quod  sacerdos  Eucharistiam  reverenter  gerat 
ante  pectus  suuin,  et  quod  tabemaculum,  in  quo  por- 
tatm*,  operiatur  mundo  velamine.     Et  ex  his  apparet, 


*^  Sacerdotea  autem    prompti  et  firmus  sine  confessione,  et  Domi- 

paratissimi  sint,  non  solum  diebus,  nici    corporis    communione,    vel 

led  etiam  noctibus,  ut  aegrotantes,  extrema  unctionc."  P.  705.  And 

cum  requiruntur,  visitent ;  ne  per  again,  Tom.  3.  />.  59. 

eomm  negligentiam  raoriatur  in-  •'  Ibid.  P.  732. 


ccxxxii  Dt0ia!tt(fttfoii  on    .' 

qaod  lumen,  de  quo  hie  loquitiir,  portari  debet  pcv 
miiuBtrmn ;  nam  lumen  pneoedere  debet.  Si  taaoi 
contigerit  caBus  necessitatisy  sic  quod  praebyter  nuUnm 
miniBtrum  habere  posset  paratum  ad  deferandom  bb 
men,  puto  quod  non  esset  inconTeniens,  tft  prMbykr 
lucemam  cum  lumine  ad  unum  de  suia  bfaebiiB  aos- 
pensum  gestaret,  et  campananC  modo  quo  poaset  lue- 
lioriy  pulsaret.  Sic  enim  fiaciunt  presbyteri  in  amplk 
parochiis,  quando  transeunt  ad  infirmos  in  locia  remotis 
existentes:  qui  quandoque  equitantes  lucemam  jcum 
campana  applicant  collo  equi,  et  in  hoc  non  smt 
reprehendendi,  quia  necessitas  non  habet  legem.*' 
'<  Lucema.  Ne  scilicet  lumen  vento  vel  pluvia  extbt 
guatur/'  Campana.  Scias  tamen,  quod  si  sacerdoi 
revertatur  vacuus  sine  hostia,  debet  extmguere  lumen, 
et  fecere  quod  non  pulsetur  campanula,  ne  populus 
adorando  committeret  idololatriam."  '*  Adorandum. 
Cum  inclinatione  capitis,  et  cordis  devotione,  et  ma< 
nuum  expansione^  sive  etiam  elevatione,  cimi  orationis 

devotee  vocali  expressione. Ego  soleo  sic  dicere; 

*  Ave,  verum  corpus,  natum  ex  Maria  virgine.  Vere 
passum,  immolatum,  in  cruce  pro  homine.  Cujus 
latus  vulneratum,  vero  fluxit  sanguine.  Esto  nobis 
prs^ustatum,  mortis  in  examine.  O  dulcis,  o  pie,  o 
Jesu,  fili  Marice.'"*» 

Although  Extreme  Unction  has  been  spoken  of,  in 
citing  the  canons  which  relate  generally  to  the  Visita- 
tion of  the  Sick,  yet  there  remain  some  others  which  I 
am  not  willing  to  omit  altogether,  referring  more  espe- 
cially to  this  rite.  The  21st  of  the  excerpts  of  Egbert 
has  been  quoted  already  {p.  ccxxiv)  and  the  same  Arch- 


^  Lyndwood.  Lib,  3.  Tit  26.  Dignissimum.     See  abo  Note  24, 
p.  93,  Ancient  Liturgy,  2nd  edit. 


tfie  2)ccajB!ional  ^f&tt».      ccxxxiu 

Im^  in  hia  penitential,  explains  the  reason  why 
itreme  Unction  was  supposed  to  be  necessary.  ^^  Hie 
cet  sanctus  Jacobus,  quod  si  quis  infirmatus  sit,  ut 
cet  ad  se  sacerdotem  suum,  et  alios  Dei  servos,  ut 
per  eum  legant,  et  infirmus  necessitatem  suam  ipsis 
ust,  et  illi  eum  ungant,  in  Dei  nomine,  sancto  oleo, 
per  fidelium  illorum  preces,  et  per  unctionem  con* 
rvari  possit,  et  Dominus  eum  suscitet,  et  si  peccata 
mmiserit,  ilia  ei  remittantur :  ideo  fidelis  quisque, 
possiti  unctionem  obtinere  debet,  et  ritus  qui  ad 
m  pertinent ;  quoniam  scriptum  est,  quod  quicunque 
0  ritus  habuerit,  anima  ejus  seque  pura  sit,  post 
itnm  suum,  atque  infantis,  qui  statim  post  baptisma 
nritur."^  i^lfric,  some  centuries  after,  speaks  much 
the  same  purpose,  in  his  pastoral  epistle.  *^  If  the 
sk  layman  desire  to  receive  unction,  let  him  then 
ufess  him,  and  forgive  every  grudge,  before  the 
iction :  and  if  he  recover,  and,  after  the  unction, 
come  hale,  he  may,  unless  he  have  vowed  the  con- 
iry,- enjoy  the  society  of  woman,  and  flesh,  if  he  him* 
If  will.  48.  In  the  unction  there  is  healing  and 
*giveness  of  sins ;  and  it  is  no  ordination,  as  some 
m  imagine.  And  if  the  man  be  again  sick,  let  him 
am  receive  unctiou,  when  it  be  needful :  and  if  it 
ppen  that  he  dies,  let  the  corpse  be  wisely  buried,  and 
e  soul  earnestly  committed  to  God."^ 
Here  we  may  refer  to  the  order,  before  mentioned. 
Archbishop  Lanfranc,  de  cegrotantibus  morti  proxi- 
(f :  although  not  immediately  relating  to  parochial 
iitation  it  is  of  no  little  interest,  and  importance. 
Si  infirmus  magis  ad  mortem,  quam  ad  salutem  ten- 


Thorpe.    Vol  2.  p.  179.  «  Ibid.  P.  885. 


ccxxxiv 

dere  yideatiir,  et  ad  petat  iflmiglf  fralW  qtti  dattil 
infirmorum  pneest  rem  fratribos  ia  XM^itilla  SHntS 
tunc  — r-  exeant  mcerdos  hebdcniiadariiiBt'fleGratviiiiH 
quatucHT  oohversi,  et  parent  quo  ad  hiqvsmodi  90g^ 
tium  parari  oportet.  Qoibus  paratii^  ■  ■  wMoatm 
^  moiiasterio  Iranseaat  abte  cafHtulnin»  boc  ordiM 
prooedented;  primus  ex  ooBverna  um»  com  mtxh 
aquae  benedict»»  dehinc  alius  cum  oneey  poafc  bos  dao 
cum  candelabris,  extremi  secretariua  cum  oleo»  ets» 
cerdos  alba  indutus»  et  stola,  cum  manipulo  portanslb 

brum. Psallentea  septem  psabnos  ad  taagnun  vrnt 

ant :  et  ordixuite  curcumstent,  idcnt  locus,  in  qun' jaoal( 
fieri  permittit,  Primum  spargatur  aqua  benedida» 
dehinc  finitb  psalmis  sequatur  Ktfrie  efcy#ofS  .et  (api* 
tula»  et  collected  quae  ordiaato  sunt  usque  ad  oonfe» 
siohem ;  facta  confessione  absolvatur  ab  ommbus,'  et 
ipse  abBolvat  omnes.  Dehinc  osculetur  ab  omnibus. 
Interim  dicantur  alise  coUectae  usque  ad  nnctionem ; 
facta  unctioney  lavet  sacerdos  manus,  et  projiciatur 
aqua  in  ignem,  yel  in  sacrarium  deferatur.  Quo  ^acto 
dictis  coUectis  quae  sequuntur,  vadat  sacerdos,  pnece- 
dentibus  duobus  conversis  cum  candelabris  vadat  et 
tertius  ad  thuribulum  deferendum.  Quibus  reTerten-^ 
tibus  flexis  genibus  adorent  omnes  Corpus  Domini  quod 
a  sacerdote  affertur.  Quo  allato^  abluto  prius  ore  ejus, 
communicetur  infirmus,  nisi  forte  ipsa  die  cominunica- 
tus  sit." 

Extreme  Unction,  as  the  reader  has  ah'eady  seen, 
was  to  be  administered,  as  were  the  other  sacraments, 
without  payment  of  money,  freely  by  the  parish-priest : 
I  shall  not  therefore  repeat  any  of  the  many  numerous 
canons  which  are  directed  only  to  this  point. 

The  council  of  Durham,  about  1220,  which  we  have 
had  occasion  to  refer  to  more  than  once,  lays  down 


tbt  DccaiBional  iSDfflices.        ccxxxv 

particulars  as  to  the  due  administration  of 
le  Unction^  and  its  necessity.  First  appealing 
b»ih0  authority  of  S.  James,  the  decree  continues: 
M£t  propter  hoc  prsedpimus,  quod  ad  sacramentum 
I  unctionis,  moneant  frequenter  populum  sacer- 
in  necessitate  videlicet,  et  non  tantum  divites 
md  |iauper^,  senes,  et  juniores  omnes,  maxime  a  quar 
taMgndecim  annis,  et  supra,  et  omnibus  petentibus  et 
poenitentibus  gratis  exhibeant  hoc  sacramentum  in  ne- 
Hnitate,  cum  fuerint  humiliter  requisiti.  §.  Item 
it  sacerdotes  frequenter  populum  hoc  sacramen- 
licite  iterari  posse :  scilicet  in  qualibet  gravi  infir- 
»9  de  qua  metus  imminet  mortis.  Dicant  etiam 
0t  denundent  confidenter,  quod  post  susceptum  hoc 
■jgrnmentum,  licitum  est  reverti  ad  opus  conjugale. 
^.  Cum  reverentia  deferatur  oleum  sanctum  ad  infir- 
aKM»  et  eos  unguant  sacerdotes  cum  magno  honore,  et 
oratioiium  celebritate,  quae  ad  hoc  sunt  ordinatae :  et 
niliil  inde,  sicut  nee  pro  aliis  sacramentis,  exigatur  sive 
a  paapere,  «ive  a  divite."  ^ 

I  omit  two  councils,  one  a  provincial  under  Stephen 
Langton,  at  Oxford,  and  another  of  an  uncertain  dio- 
cese,  about  1237,^^  both  of  which  repeat,  in  almost  the 
nme  words,  the  canon  of  Durham ;  with  an  addition,  as 
to  the  safe  keeping  of  the  sacred  oil,  which  I  shall 
speak  of  presently,  when  we  come  to  the  provincial 
constitution  upon  which  Ljrndwood  glosses.     But  a 
diocesan  canon,    Worcester ^  of  Walter  de  Cantilupe, 
A.  D.  1240,  enters  fully  into  some  particulars  and  erro- 
neous notions  of  the  people,  which  although  long,  will 
,    not  improperly  be  laid  before  the  reader. 


fViikifu.  Torn,  1.  p,  583.  ™  Ibid,  p.  595.  659. 


ccxxxvi  ^i»%ttttttUm  Olt 

^^  De  unaione  extrema.  Quia  vero  sicat  Doaunui 
in  evangelio  testatar,  Non  MniSf  sed  male  habentiku 
opus  est  medicOy  caroque  quibascuiiqiie  Mta  rraoeditt, 
semper  tamen  ut  mortis  debetrix  vergit  in  occasnm, 
concessum  est  exeimtibos  corporalis  allevatioiiis  reme- 
dium^  et  remissio  peccatonim,  quae  sola  datur,  si  ibrle 
non  expediat  cegroto  corporaliter  relevari ;  sacrameD* 
turn  videlicet  unctionis  extremse,  quod  eflfectum  dupli- 
cem,  Jacobo  testantOi  consequitnr  in  segrotis.  Proplir 
quod  hoc  sacramentum,  cum  aliis  digne  decet  minirtroi 
ecclesisei  cum  cseteris  fidelibus  venerariy  et  ad  hoc  eie^ 
quendum,  sacerdotes  promptos  ad  cegrotos  accedeie^ 
horis  quibuscunque  fuerint  accersiti.  Sacerdos  ennbr 
qui  se  pigrum  exhibet  in  visitandis  infirmis,  ex  qso 
quandoque  forsitan  accidit,  quod  s^rotus  absque  con* 
fessionOy  et  dominici  corporis  et  sangiiinis  perceptions 
decedat,  expers  etiam  unctionis  extremee,  pemiciosom 
se,  et  non  solum  inutilem  exhibet  subditis,  et  tantam 
ejus  incuriam  per  nos  noverit  condigna,  pro  viribus, 
animadversione  plectendam.  Sunt  autem  quidam»  ut 
audivimus,  qui  post  perceptionem  hujusmodi  sacra- 
menti,  sanitate  pristinae  restitutio  nefias  reputant,  vel 
uxores  suas  cognoscere,  vel  cames  comedere,  vel  etiam 
aliqua  ratione  nudis  pedibus  ambulare.  Horum  autem 
errorem,  utpote  doctrinse  sanae  contrarium,  execramur, 
et  eos  communicationibus  et  monitionibus  duximus  co^ 
rigendos,  quia  ferro  abscindenda  sunt  vulnera,  quse 
fomenta  non  capiunt,  ecclesiastica  coercione,  si  hecesse 
Aierit,  prsecipimus  per  sacerdotes  eorum  ab  his  errori- 
bus  revocari.  Quidam  etiam  in  tantum  abhorrent  hoc 
percipere  sacramentum^  quod  hoc  sibi  vix  in  solo  mo^ 
tis  articulo  sustinent  exhiberi;  propter  quod  forsan 
accidit,  quod  ejus  expertes  plurimi  ab  hac  luce  subtra^ 
huntur.    Contra  hunc  igitur  errorem,  cum  aliis  eos  per 


tbt  iDccnitional  iDfllceiB!*      ccxxxvii 

HMxnrdotes  soos,  et  pnedicatores  alioe  crebris  exhorta- 
tionibaB  priBcijHiims  pnemnniri."^^ 

The  synod  of  Exeter,  under  Bishop  Qmyil,  in  the 
year  12879  repeats  much  of  the  above,  with  the  penalty 
of  suspension,  if  the  priest  neglected  his  duty,  and  this 
•dditiGnal  caution :  '^  Praeterea  praecipimus,  quod,  re* 
jecta  omni  negligentia,  parochiales  presbyteri  circa 
cmram  sibi  commissam  vigiles  sint  et  soUciti,  extra 
soam  parochiam  absque  causa  rationabili  nulliatenus 
pemoctantes ;  et  tunc  loco  suo  alium  dimittant  ido- 
nenm,  qui  ea,  qu»  animarum  curse  incumbunt,  sciat  et 
nleat  adimplere/'^* 

And  lastly,  I  shall  cite  the  provincial  constitution  of 
Archlriflhop  Walter  Raynold,  a,  d.  1322,  with  portions 
df  Lyndwood's  gloss. 

"  Cum  magna  reverentia  deferatur  oleum  infirmo- 
rmn  ad  infirmos,  et  ipsos  inungant  sacerdotes  cum 
magna  devotione,  et  orationum  celebritate  quse  ad  hoc 
sunt  ordinatae :  moneant  saepe  populum  sacerdotes,  eos 
nltem  qui  sunt  setatis  14.  annbrum  et  supra,  ad  ex- 
trenue  unctionis  sacramentum  recipiendum.  £t  qUod 
post  sacramentum  susceptum  licite  possit  reverti  ad 
opus  conjugale.'*  *^  Reverentia.  sc.  cum  superpellicio 
et  stola :  tamen  sine  lumine,  et  sine  campanee  pulsa* 
tione,  quse  duo  debent  duntaxat  haberi  in  deportatione 
sacramenti  Eucharistise  ad  in6rmum,  vel  aUum  extra 
ecclesiam  communicandum."  ^^  Oleum  infirmorum. 
Hoc  est  oleum  ab  episcopo  benedictum.  £t  licet  ex 
cis  quse  leguntur  in  d  §.  ad  exhibendumj  videatur  innui 
quod  oleum  catechumenorum,  et  oleum  infirmorum, 
idem  sint;  Veritas  tamen  est,  quod  diversa  sunt,  et 


^   WUkins.  Tom.  1.  p.  669.  ^  Ibid.  Tom.  2.p,  135. 


ccxxxviii  Di0IKmatt0ll  ill 

divenam  habent  benedlctioiieiii ;  sicat  in  pontifiGaK 
plenius  oontinetur.''  **  Ad  m/irmoi.  Ex  hoc  patet,  et 
ex  subsequentibus,  quod  ad  habendum  hoc  Bacramen- 
tum  non  debet  illud  voleuB  recipere,  venire  vel  portari 
ad  sacerdotem,  sed  sacerdoB  debet  accedwe  ad  io- 
firmum."  **  Sacerdotes.  Pluraliter  loquitur,  et  sic  yide- 
tur,  quod  duo  ad  minus  debeant  id  fBu^ere :  sed  tu  die, 
quod  unus  sacerdosy  prseaente  clericoi  vel  efiam  solm 
sine  clerico,  potest  infirmum  inungere.  Et  hoc  intelli- 
gatur  de  necessitate,  viz.  ubi  non  est  nisi  unus  sacerdoB 
ministrans  in  ecclesia,  qui  neo  habet  sacerdotem  sociom, 
nee  clericum,  qui  valeat  sibi  assistere.  Nam  si  com- 
mode potest  haberi  unus  dericus,  tunc  debet  adesse 
clericus  ipse  ad  minus*  Alioquin  potest  secum  habere 
unum  laicum  literarium:  quein  si  habere  nequeat» 
neque  elericum,  tunc  potest  ipse  sacerdos  solus  totun, 
quod  coUationi  dicti  sacramenti  pertinet,  complere,  et 
sibi  ipsi  respondere."  ^*  14.  annorum.  In  hac  setate 
dicuntur  adulti,  ut  dixi  supra.  Et  istud  sacramentnm 
non  dabitur  nisi  adultis  qui  peccata  venialia  videntur 
habere."  "  Extrema  unctitmis.  Dicitur  unctio  ex- 
trema,  quia  non  debet  fieri  nisi  laborantibus  in  ex- 
tremis, et  in  periculo  mortis  constitutis,  quando  scilicet 
deficit  auxilium  humanum,  et  non  potest  succurrere 
nisi  virtus  Divina.  Sanis  autem  non  datur  hoc  sacra- 
mentum,  quia  habent  aliud  remedium,  scilicet  poeni- 
tentiam."^* 

Still,  one  or  two  circumstances  require  to  be  noticed. 
First,  in  the  same  constitution  of  Walter  Raynold,  as 
to  the  repeating  of  Extreme  Unction,  during  the  same 
sickness.     ^^  Item  doceant  populum  sacramentum  ex- 


■"  Lyndwood.     Lib,  1.  Tit.  6.     Cum  magna  reverentia. 


t&e  ©ccajsional  ©ffices.       ccxxxix 

tremm  unctionis  anno  elapso  licite  posse  iterari,  viz. 
^olibet  anno  semel  in  gravi  infirmitate,  de  qua  metus 
mortis  imminet  eegroto." 

'  Again,  in  the  same  constitution :  ^^  Item,  tam  sano- 
tmn  oleum,  quam'chrisma  sub  fideli  custodia,  clave 
adhibita,  conservetur,  ut  non  possit  ad  ilia  temeraria 
manns  extendi  ad  horribilia."  ^^ 

After  the  last  anointing  the  priest  was  directed  t6 
wash  his  hands :  as  the  rubric  below  (p.  87)  orders : 
^  tunc  erigens  se  saeerdos  lavet  manus  suas  cum  sale 
et  aqua,  in  vase  quo  stuppae  olei  ponuntur :  quee  igne 
crementur,  et  in  coemeterio  fodiantur."    The  ablution 
in  other  instances,  if  not  cast  into  the  fire,  was  to  be 
earned  into  the  sacrarium,  doubtless  in  order  to  be 
Arown  away  through  the  piscina:  as  in  the  consti- 
totion  of  Lanfranc,  already  cited.    And  this  is  plainly 
eipressed  in  some  foreign  rituals.   The  modem  Roman 
ritual  orders,  '^  medullam  panis  ad  detergendos  digitos, 
et  aquam  ad  abluendas  sacerdotis  manus."  Also  several 
baDs  of  silk,  to  remove  the  oil  from  the  places  anointed ; 
which  was  an  ancient  observance  in  those  cases  where 
s^ptoms  of  recovery  from  sickness  appeared,  as  we 
leam  firom  Durand.     ^^  Et  quod  si  eeger  inunctus  con- 
ndescit,  loca  inuncta  laventur,  et  aqua  lotionis  in 
ignem  projiciatur.     Si  vero  decedat,  non  lavetur  cor- 
pus propter  recentem  unctionem.*'^'    It  may  be  added 
that  these  words  of  Durand  were  introduced  into  a 
canon  of  the  6th  council  of  Beneventum. 

Once  more ;  all  that  remained  at  the  end  of  the  year 


^*  WWctM.   Tom.  2.  />.  514.  horrible  purposes  were  no  doubt, 

Lyndwood^s  notes  upon  the  first  sorcery,  witchcraft,  &c'*    John- 

of  these  may  be  found   LUf,  I.  son.  Ecclesiastical  Laws. 

Tit  7.   Sacramentum.     "The  '*  Rationale. /.t&.l.  Cap.  8. 26. 


ccxl  OtoMctatitii  on  ': 

of  the  holy  oil  and  the  ehrifm,  was  ofdered  to  be  bant: 
asybyaconstitationof  ArchbiahopPeocham:  ''Vet», 
sea  quod  superest  de  yeteri  chriamatei  ait  in  Bacm 
eccleuis  concremandum.''  And  new  waa  to  be  pro- 
cured. '<  Presbyteri  qnoque  qoi  praaont  eodema,  ait 
per  se»  aut  per  diaconos,  aat  aubdiaoonoBy  a  loconra 
episcopis  annis  singtdis  ante  paad»  solennitatem^  yA 
quanto  citius  fieri  potent,  sacrum  chriama  aiii^^ 
ecclesiia  petere  teneantur/'  Upon  thia  Lyndweod, 
among  other  observationsy  says»  Uiat  the  impoasifailily 
of  procuring  the  new  oil  and  chrism  by  Eaater  day^ia 
many  places  far  distant  from  the  cathedral  dtyf  wpaU 
do  away  with  the  obligation :  for  the  conaecratiqn  wai 
performed  only  a  very  short  time  preyiousy  upon  Manor 
day  Thursday.  And  some  placM»  he  says,  as  for  ex- 
ample in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln,  are  more  than  a  boa- 
dred  miles  from  the  city.  Upon  the  words  '^  Singulk 
ecclesiisy'  his  gloss  is :  ^^  Non  ergo  sufficit  quod  unus 
petat  pro  multis  aliis  ecclesiis  forsan  ecclesiee  suae  con- 
vicinis :  sed  requiritur,  quod  quilibet  petat  pro  ecclesia 
sua."  But,  he  continues,  in  very  large  and  distant 
districts,  it  would  seem  hard  and  unreasonable,  if  aa 
archdeacon  or  rural  dean  might  not  apply  for  the  whole 
of  his  archdeaconry  or  deanery.'^  And,  I  presume, 
this  in  fact,  was  a  common  practice. 

It  does  not  seem  improper  to  add,  that  the  same 
constitution  just  cited  of  Archbishop  Peckham,  although 
it  was  but  a  repetition  of  older  ones  to  the  same  pur- 
pose, states  that  many  parish-priests  had  been  accus- 
tomed grievously  to  neglect  the  procuring  every  year 
the  proper  supplies.     "  Quidam  tamen  vel  ignorantia 


^*  Lib.  1.  TiU  6.  Cum  sacri. 


^t  Dccasiohal  fS>Mm. 


ccxli 


indatiy  qoee  dolo  creditur  esse  vidna)  vel  spiritu 
contamaci  sacris  in  hac  parte  canonibus  reluctanteSf 
tetus  chrifflna  alicubi  per  bienniam,  alicubi  per  trien- 
mimiy  et  alio  amplius  reservantes,  eodem  in  baptismate 
et  aliifl  sacrificiis  daninabiliter  abutuntur,  novum  ab 
episcopis  locorum  de  anno  in  annum  non  accipientes 
neqae  petentes.  Quod  ne  fiat,  de  csetero  prsecipimus 
diBtricte  snb  poena  suspensionis,  quam  ferimus  in  con-* 
tunaciter  contrarium  fiocientes.  Quod  idem  immo  de 
sacro  catecbumenorum  et  infirmorum  oleo  sano  accipi'* 
endum  credimus  intellectum.''^  The  reader  would  do 
well  to  consult  Lyndwood,  in  the  place  before  cited^ 
upon  this  also :  he  confesses  that  the  *^  alia  sacrificia'* 
are  somewhat  obscure. 

VIII.  It  need  scarcely  be  observed,  that  the  care  of 
the  Church  for  the  bodies  of  all  who  have  been  made 
her  members,  ceases  not  with  the  natural  death.  The 
65th  canon  of  those  enacted  under  K.  Edgar  in  the 
10th  century,  (I  pass  by  some  documents  of  earliei* 
date)  lays  the  care  of  the  corpse  upon  the  parish-* 
priest,  equally  with  the  necessity  of  administering  the 
last  rites  to  the  sick  man.  ^^  Let  him  shrive  him — ^ 
give  him  housel — and  extreme  unction — and,  afi;er 
death,  carefully  order,  and  allow  not  any  absurdity 
with  the  corpse,  but,  with  fear  of  God,  bury  it  wisely."'* 
As  to  being  buried  within  churches  :  the  29th  of  the 
same  canons  forbids  the  indiscriminate  allowance  of  it. 
''And  we  enjoin,  that  no  man  be  buried  within  a 
church,  unless  it  be  known  that  he  in  life  was  so 


"  Wilkins.  Tom.  2./).  48- 
*  Thorpe.    Vol   2.  p.   259. 


WiOeminTom.  l./>.229. 
VOL.  I. 


"Sed 


cum  Dei  timore  decenter  sepelia- 
tur."  "  ac  hit  mV^  Lo'Dep  eje  ^ip- 
lice  bebi|i;;e." 


/ 


iK^ptable  to  God,  that,  (m  tbat  aceowt^  it  b0  «^ 
that  he  is  worthy  of  such  a  graye."^ 

I  shall  not  extract  any  of  the  canotns,  wU^  fgrUd 
the  bodies  of  certain  great  criminals  to  be  bnpi^d  with 
the  solemn  offices  of  the  Church ;  Wfih  aa  of  perjiured 
persons :  adulterers :  fornicators :  suicides  and  otbenk 
They  may  be  seen  in  the  excerpts  of  ^gb^ ;  m  the 
canons  of  king  Edgar,  in  the  laws  of  the  Northumbriail 
IVie8ts>  &C.     In  even  ciarUer  times,  almost  as  soon  aa 
the  conversion  of  the  Anglo-Saxons,  we  have  a  proof  , 
from  the  penitential  of  Archbishop  Theodore,  how  | 
strongly  the  Church  detested  the  presence  of  buried  ■ 
bodies  of  sinful  and  unbaptised  men  within  holy  ground,  i 
**  Missam  celebrare  in  ecclesia  licet,  ubi  fideles  ac  i 
religiosi  sepulti  fuerint.     Si  vero  infideles,  ac  hasretici, 
vel  perfidi  Judo&i  sepulti  fuerint,  sanctificare,  vel  mis- 
sam ce.lebrare,  non  licet ;  sed  si  apta  videtur  ad  conse- 
erandum,  inde  evulsis  corporibus,  et  rasis  vel  lotifl 
p9,rietibus9   sanctificabitur,  si   antea  consecrata  non 
fuit."«> 

The  Gfame  penitential,  in  a  previous  section,  tells  v$ 
the  course  of  the  ceremonies,  according  to  the  then  use 
of  the  church  of  Rome,  which  doubtless  had  been  isr 
troduced,  and  for  some  time  also  perhaps  observedf 
in  the  restored  church  of  England.  ^^  Consuetude 
etiam  est  Romanse  ecclesisB,  monachos,  vel  homines 
religiosos  defunctos,  in  ecclesiam  portare,  ibique  missan 
pro  eis  celebrare :  deinde  cum  cantatione  portare  ad 
eepulturam ;  et  cum  positi  fuerint  in  sepulchre,  fuih 
ditur  pro  eis  oratio,  deinde  humo  vel  petra  operi- 
untur."®^     With  the  above  may  be  compared  the  36th 


Thorpe.  Vol  2.  p.  25L       ^  Ibid.  p.  56.  «  Ibid-  p,  58. 


tie  f)cca8ioiiial  S>fBtt».        catuii 

incf  the  ccmfeBsiaiialttf  £^  to  the  some  eflfect: 
thia  last  adds  that  the  custom  then  of  the  churdi 
ImoBi  wfaidi  in  this  respect  does  not  seein  to  have 
a  adopted  by.  the  Anglo-saxonsy  was  to  anoint  the 
lat  of  the  corpse  of  a  monk,  or  religious,  with  chrism, 
r  having  been  carried  into  the  church.  ^^  Consue- 
0  est,  cadayera  in  ecclesiam  portare,  et  chrismate 
tos  eorum  ungere."? 

L  body  of  ec^esiastical  laws,  placed  by  Wilkins 
br  the  year  994,  has  one  canon  of  some  importance,^ 
to  the  burying  of  dead  in  churdies.  ^^  Antiquus 
t  mos  in  his  regionibus,  mortuos  homines  frequenter 
ledesiis  sepelire,  et  loca,  qusB  ad  Dei  ministerium 
Btificata,,  et  consecrata  erant  ad  oflferendum,  ipsi 
ire  ccnmeteria*  Jam  nolimius  abhinc,  ut  aliqtzis  in 
leaia  sepeliatur,  nisi  sit  vir  sacerdotalis  ordinis,  aut 
m  tam  Justus  laiciis,  ut  sciatur  quod  viyus  proptw 
itmn  vitse  suse  talem  locum  corpus  suum  ibi  repo^ 
di  promeruerit.  Nolumus  tamen  ut  corpora,  qu» 
IB  in  ecclesia  sepulta  erant,  ejiciantur,  sed  tumuli, 
appareant,  ut  utrum  horum  (eligatur)  vel  profim- 
\  ilia  in  terra  sepeliantur,  vel  transitus  super  ea 
6t  squaliter  ac  convenienter  cum  ecclesiee  pavi- 
ito  condantur,  ut  nullus  tumulus  ibi  yideatur.  Si 
m  in  aHquo  loco  tot  tumuli  sint,  ut  hoc  difficile  sit 
0,  tunc  sinant  loca  ilia  ccemeteria  esse,  et  auferatur 
re  inde^  et  in  purum  locum  ponatur,  et  ibi  ecclesiss 
p  nbi  Deo  reverenter  et  pure  oflferri  possit."" 
!bere  is  certainly  some  difficidty  about  the  last  pas- 
r  of  this  canon.  Johnson,  in  his  collection  of  laws,' 
t:   ^  Churches  must  have  been  very  indifferent 


Thorpe.  VoL±p.m.  »  WUkms.  Tom.l.p.267. 


i 


ccxiiv  Dfnfettadoit  off  *  '* 

structures,  when  it  was  in  some  cases  more  difficdlt  to 
make  even  the  floors,  than  to  erect  a  new  fabric :  and 
I  think  it  is  agreed  that  few  or  no  churches  in  this  age 
were  built  of  stone,  but  generally  of  timber."  Butr 
without  discussing  the  question  of  the  comparatiTe 
number  at  that  time,  in  England,  of  wooden  and  stone 
diurches,  I  do  not  think  that  such  is  the  fair  inference 
to  be  drawn  from  this  clause.  There  was,  without 
doubt,  in  many,  especially  the  remote,  parts  of  the 
country,  a  large  number  of  ill  or  hastily  constructed, 
or  dilapidated  churches.  And  to  these,  the  order  was 
intended  to  apply.  Or  again,  the  whole  surfiBice  of  the 
interior  might  have  been  covered  with  graves :  and  if 
the  building  at  the  same  time  was  not  very  deserving 
of  being  retained  as  the  parish-church,  to  such  ako 
would  the  canon  have  reference.  For  in  those  days, 
men  did  not,  for  every  fanciful  cause,  dig  np  and 
reinter  the  dead  bodies  of  those  who  had  gone  before: 
nay,  more  than  this,  at  the  expense  and  sacrifice  of  both 
time  and  money  to  themselves,  they  would  rather  build 
new  churches,  than  either  disturb  the  graves,  or  on  the 
other  hand  continue  to  celebrate  the  Divine  Mysteries 
in  places  where  too  many  dead  were  lying,  and  those 
of  no  certain  character.  In  short,  I  cannot  believe 
that  the  difficulty  spoken  of  is  to  be  attributed  to  the 
amount  of  mere  labour  or  trouble  of  any  kind ;  which 
indeed  seems  an  absurdity  almost,  when  fairly  con^ 
sidered. 

I  shall  further  quote  two  provincial  constitutions 
which  had  for  their  object  the  prevention  of  some  ex- 
cesses which,  as  time  went  on,  not  unnaturally  crept  in 
during  those  ages ;  when  not  only,  as  always,  the  evil 
were  mingled  with  the  good,  but  the  rudeness  and 
freedom  of  manners  gave  an  apparent  opportunity  to 


tie  jDccftBEional  S>faitsi. 


ccxlv 


fiooffliess.  First,  of  London,  under  Archbishop 
.  Stratford,  in  1342 :  which,  after  speaking  of  the 
ippy  tendency  of  many  customs  and  practices,  ori* 
ily  good,  to  degenerate,  and  therefore  the  necessity 
lange  and  restriction,  proceeds  thus :  **  Sane  fide- 

servare  devotio  consuevit,  ut,  obeuntibus  homini* 
'el  mulieribus,  ante  corporum  sepulturam,  noctum» 
9ntur  vigiliae,  in  privatis  quandoque  domibus  pro 
ictis,  ut  illuc  couTenientes  et  vigilantes  fideles^ 
tis  precibus  Domino  fusis,  intercederent  pro  eis- 
Inimici  tamen  latentis  insidiis,  quod  salubriter 
diyit  antiquitas,  superstitioso  errore  adeo  in  scur^ 
tern  nequiter  est  conversum,  ut  in  yigiliis  mortuo^ 
hujusmodi,  neglectis  orationibus,  illuc  conventi- 

ineantur  illicitse  atque  foedae;  unde  adulteria, 
cationes,  et  furta  sequuntur,  et  alia  perpetrantur 
iliter  multa  mala.     Quia  siquidem  morbus  iste 

conununis  invaluit,  eidem  adhibendo  medelam 
imus,  quod  in  nostra  provincia,  peractis  a  yiris 
dasticis  mortuorum  memoriis,  nulli  in  privatis 
bus,  in  quibus  mortuorum  corpora  usque  ad  sepul- 
1  requiescunt,  frequenter  de  ceetero  receptentur 
nsuetas  populares  noctumas  vigilias  peragendas, 
LCtorum  amicis,  propinquis,  et  his,  qui  psalteria 
1  dicere  pro  defunctis  voluerint,  duntaxat  elceptis,. 
poena  excommunicationis  majoris,  quam  contra 
iflsa  vigiliam  facientes  hujusmodi,  et  recepta- 
taliter  vigilantium,  non  immerito  poterunt  formi* 


'M 


T/AnVw.  Tonu  2.  p.  707. 
ood  has  this  statute:  hut 
ovations  are  not  of  un- 
e  to  our  subject.    Upon 


Memoriis  he  says :  *'  i.  e.  ezequiis, 
et  patet  generaliter  pro  regene- 
ratis  omnibus  solennes  orationes 
fieri:  quia  non  decemimus  qui 


i 


ccxlvi 


iDii0ttta0oii  ofi 


•  And  a  second,  of  the  proTinoe  of  York,  under  Ardh-' 
bishop  Thoresby,  in  1367.  '^  Et  quia  ssepe  oontigit, 
quod  quidam  in  sanctorum  vigiliis  conTeniuntin  eode^ 
siis,  qui  divinis  ibidem  deberent  yacare  obsequiis,  lA 
in  exequiis  defunctorum  pro  animabns  defonctomm 
hujusmodi  oraturi,  qui  versi  in  sensom  reprobum  IndiB 
noxiis,  et  vanitatibus,  et  quandoque  pejoribus  firequot- 
ter  intendunt,  Deum  et  sanctos  (quos  se  venerari  simu- 
lant) graviter  oflfendentes,  et  in  defonctomm  exequiis,  de 
dome  luctus  et  oratilonis,  domum  risus  fadunt  et  exces- 
sus,  in  animarum  suarum  periculum  perquam  grare; 
districtius  inhibemus,  ne  alkjui  venientes  ad  hujusmodi 
▼igilias,  et  exequias,  prsesertim  in  ecclesiis  hujusmodi 
ludos  aut  turpitudines,  vol  alia  in  errorem,  vel  pecca- 
tum  ducentia  faciant,  vel  exerceant  quovis  mode ;  sed 
studeant  quilibet  sic  veniens  humiliter  et  devote  facere, 
propter  quod  hujusmodi  vigilise  et  exequiae  fuerant 
ordinatsD.''®*  And  the  constitution  goes  on  to  lay  fines 
upon  all  rectors  and  vicars  who  allow  such  practices: 
and  to  excommunicate  the  perpetrators. 

The  custom  of  ringing  a  bell  on  the  death  of  any 
person,  was  very  anciently  observed  in  England.  Bede 
speaks  of  it,  as  common  in  his  time,  and  explains  its 
object :  ho  is  relating  the  circumstances  of  the  death 
of  the  abbess  Hilda,  and  how  it  was  made  known  the 
same  night,  in  a  vision  (he  says)  to  a  nun  in  a  monas- 


sunt  hi,  quibus  prosunt,  aut  quibus 
non  prosunt.  £t  ideo  melius  est, 
ut  talia  supersint  bis,  quibus  non 
obsunt  ncc  prosunt,  quam  quod 
desint  his  quibus  prosunt"  Lib. 
8.  Tit,  14.  Quia  saepe, 

w   Wilkin^.  Tom.  S.  p.m.   In 


the  same  collection,  Tom.  1.  p» 
570,  are  a  number  of  regulations 
to  be  observed  at  the  death  of  a 
Parish-priest,  Archdeacon,  Abbot, 
or  Dean,  in  the  diocese  of  Wor- 
cester. A.D.  1219.  AndtheOfiices 
which  were  to  be  said. 


tbt  fl)c(ajB[lotial  fS>ftkt»,       ccxMi 

tery  at  a  great  distakice.  '^  Haec  tunc  in  dormitorio 
Bororam  pausans  audivit  subito  in  aere  notum  campanse 
BunuiDi  quo  ad  orationes  excitari  vel  convocari  solebant, 
com  quiB  eorum  de  sseculo  fuisset  eyocatus."^ 

And  six  hundred  years  after  this,  an  order  of  the 
Bishop  of  Exeter,  John  de  Grandisson,  among  the 
statutes  which  he  drew  up  for  the  college  of  S.  Mary 
Ottery,  proves  the  continuance  and  general  observance 
of  the  ceremony.  "  76.  Insuper  statuimus  quod  clas- 
sicum  pulsetur  pro  mortuis  parum  anteqtiam  incipitur 
placebo,  quousque  inchoetur  dirige,  et  similiter  ante 
missam  dum  dicuntur  commendationes.  Ita,  videlicet, 
qood  tarn  in  obitibus  quam  etiam  quando  corpus  prse^ 
sens,  habetur  secundum  dignitatem  personse  brevius 
vel  longius  prsedictis  semper  temporibus  pulsetur  cum 
majoribus  et  pluribus  vel  minoribus  et  paucioribus 
campanis ;  sed  inhibemus  ne  nimis  prolixe  pulsentur, 
nee  iterum  post  officium  vel  in  aurora,  sicut  solet  Exo- 
nise ;  quia  nihil  prodest  animabus  ^  ses  sonans  aut  cym- 
balum  tinniens,'  et  tamen  multum  nocet  auribus,  et 
fabricae,  ac  campanis."®'  And  this  is  one  of  the  uses 
to  which  bells  are  said  to  be  destined,  in  the  ancient 
and  often  quoted  dystich  : 

"  Laudo  Deum  verum,  plebem  voco,  congrego  clerum, 
Defunctos  ploro,  pestem  fugo,  festa  decoro." 

The  rubric  of  the  revised  and  modem  Roman  ritual 
orders,  "  Corpora  defunctorum  in  ecclesia  vel  coeme- 
terio  ponenda  sunt  pro  situ  et  loco,  ut  sint  versa  ad 
altare  majus :  vel  si  conduntur  in  oratoriis  vel  capellis, 
ponantur  cum  pedibus  versis  ad  illarum  altaria.  Pres- 

w  Hist.  Ecclcsiastica.  Lib.  4.  *"  Oliver.   Monast.   Exon.  p. 

Cap.  23.  272. 


byteri  vero  et  Episcopi  habeaiit  caput  tepodtum  Termi 
altare,  et  pedes  versus  populum."  Such  howeyer  doei 
not  appear  from  any  record  to  have  been  eyer  a  dii^ 
tinction  allowed  in  the  church  of  England  :  and  Cata- 
lani  confesses»  that  he  has  found  no  example  of  it  in  any 
ritual  or  council,  previous  to  thito  last  review  of  the 
ritual  of  the  church  of  Rome.  The  same  ritual  forfaidi 
the  burial  of  any  person  upon  Good  Friday»  or  Easter 
Day. 

IX.  Succeeding  the  order  of  burial  the  reader  wiU 
find  various  Forms  of  Benediction.  These  commonly 
were  contained  in  the  manual,  although  more  properiy 
they  would  be  supposed  to  have  belonged  only  to  the 
pontifical :  that  is»  i(  as  we  shall  see  presently»  Lynd- 
wood's  dictum  is  to  be  taken  strictly.  The  benedic- 
tions which  I  have  edited»  are  not  the  only  ones  which 
occur  in  the  manual ;  but  I  have  selected  those  which 
relate  to  the  furniture  and  ornaments  of  churches»  and 
of  public  worship.  As  the  table  of  contents  of  the 
various  editions  usually  has  it :  the  ^^  Benedictiones 
omnium  rerum  ecclesiasticarum."  The  other  benedic- 
tions are  in  another  part  of  the  book»  such  as  '^  Bene- 
dictio  ensis  novi  militis»"  "  camis,  casei»  butyri»" 
"  novorum  fructuum"  "  navis,**  etc. 

The  canonists  make  three  distinctions  of  benediction. 
Ferraris  says»  "  Benedicere  potest  contingere  tripli- 
citer»  enuntiativCf  optativcy  et  imperative.  Enuntiative 
benedicere»  quod  fit  laudando»  est  benedictio»  quam 
Deo  tribuimus»  cum  toties  eum  benedicimus  et  lauda* 
mus.  Optative  benedicere»  quod  fit  aliquod  bonum 
benedicto  optando,  et  precando»  est  benedictio»  quam 
homo  homini  dare  solet»  non  laudando  solum»  sed  etiam 
aliquod  bonum  adprecando.  Imperative  benedicere, 
quod  fit  imperando»  et  operando  efiectus  intentos»  est 


^e  iDctaiKfonal  iS>fStz».        ccxHit 

ledictiOy  qnam  dat  solos  Deos  per  se,  vel  per  mini^ 
I  saoB,  et  operatur  praedictos  efiectus,  et  hanc  quan- 
[ae  DeuB  dedit  per  seipsum,  quandoque  vero  per 
6  servos :  et  hodie  in  ecclesia  fidelibus  benedicit  per 
itifices,  et  sacerdotes,  et  religiosos  viros."" 
So,  the  very  learned  ritualist,  Catalani.  After 
«king  of  the  two  other  kinds  of  benedictiony  he 
loeeds :  ^^  Tertio  benedicere  significat  consecrare  et 
ictificare,  seu  conferre  aliquod  esse  sacrum  rei,  quae 
ledicitur,  ut  fiat  conveniens,  et  apta  materia  sacra- 
nti,  vel  sacrificii ;  vel  fiat  instrumentum  salutis  sive 
mamm,  sive  corporum,  ad  quod  pertinet  illud  Apos- 
l  dictum  in  epistola.  1.  ad  Timotheiun,  Cap.  iv. 
tnis  creatura  sanctificatur  per  verbum  Dei,  et  oratio- 
II» — £t  hsec  est,  quae  benedictio  ecclesiastica  appel- 
nr :  quippe  quae  nomine  Ecclesise,  et  ex  auctoritate 
I  Deo  concessa  fiat :  posuit  enim  Deus  sacerdotes, 
ninistros  ecclesiasticos,  dispensatores  benedictionum 
urum."  "  Tota  vis  benedictionum  ecclesiasticarum 
in  oratione,  et  invocatione  Ecclesiae,  quee  fit  per 

IS  ministros  : quamobrem  omni  ratione  caven- 

m  est  iis,  ne  alias  benedictionum  formas,  ritus,  aut 
remonias  usurpent,  quam  quae  in  libris  ecclesiasticis, 
ssali  scilicet,  pontificali,  et  rituali  continentur,  vel 
is  suprema  praesidum  Ecclesiae  auctoritate  proba- 
"  *'  Cavendum  etiam,  ne  benedictiones  ecclesias- 
B  quocumque  praetextu  ad  alios  fines  detorqueantur, 
un  ad  quos  ab  Ecclesia  institutae  sunt.  Cum  enim 
e  vim  non  habeant,  nisi  ex  intentione,  et  invocatione 
clesiae,  non  autem  ex  proposito,  et  voluntate  uten- 
m :    certum  est  ex  communi   ordine   providentiae 


"  Promta  Bibl.  Verb.  Benedictio.  Art  1. 


i 


DivioflB,  eafldem  neque  eflRdctutai  aortiri  aUoin,  qaamal 
Ecclesia  institutiim ;  neque  sine  piaculo  ad  alienoBi  et 
particulari  preesumptione  excogitatos  usos  posse  apj^ 
care."»» 

The  same  writer  goes  on  to  explain  furiher  tte 
distinction  between  the  Benedictio  Invocativa^  and  Cmt 
stitutiva  ;  the  first  of  which  imparts  a  grace  and  benefit 
to  the  persons  or  things  on  whom  it  is  bestowed,  but 
alters  not  their  state :  as  the  nuptial  benediction,  or  of 
a  kingy  eta.  But  the  second  is  that  which  applies  to 
those  Offices  which  I  have  now  edited:  of  oratorieib 
bellsi  and  ecclesiastical  ornaments,  which  by.  sudi  t 
benediction  are  removed  utterly  and  for  ever  firom  any 
profane  use,  and  given  up  solely  to,  and  to  be  employed 
in,  the  Service  of  the  Almighty*  Dedicated  in  shortp 
by  prayers  and  blessing,  to  God ;  and  for  the  future, 
His  peculiar  property:  according  to  the  canon-law, 
^^  Semel  Deo  dicatum,  non  est  ad  usus  humanos  ulterius 
transferendum." 

An  important  point  is  involved  in  the  question, 
whether  these  benedictions  were  anciently  allowed  to 
be  performed  by  priests.  They  were,  as  I  have  said, 
in  the  manual,  a  book  especially  intended  for  the 
parish-priest :  though  there  can  be  little  doubt,  that 
some  few  of  them  were  strictly  limited  to  the  episcopal 
office.  But  many  others  might,  I  conceive,  have  b^ 
performed  by  priests  under  special  license  and  autho* 
rity. 

In  the  edition  (a  famous  one,  but  suppressed)  of  the 
Roman  ritual,  at  Rome,  1584,  4to.  before  this  part 


^  Rit  Rom.  Comment  De  Be-  and  other  parts  of  the  same  Chap- 
ned.  TV/,  viij.  Cap.  1.  CatcUani  ter,  to  a  work  by  Eveillon.  De 
is  indebted  for  much  of  the  above,      Processionibus  Eccles.  Cup,  xxxj. 


oiedictionibus'*  is  the  following  rubric.  ^^  Cum 
iscopot  et  presbyteroB  seu  simplices  sacerdoted 
modica  differentia,  quod  ad  omnes  communiter 
int  ilia  sex,  videlicet  catechizare,  baptizare, 
re,  conficere,  solvere,  ac  ligare :  ad  episcopum 
eu  pontificem  novem  specialiter  spectant,  scili- 
icos  ordinare,  virgines  benedicere,  episcopos 
ire, — in  £ronte  chrismare,  benedictionem  solen* 
to  pacem  dare.  £t  proinde  episcopi  libere  his 
tionibus  jure  suo  uti  possunt :  presbyteri  autem 
plices  sacerdotes  non  omnibus,  preesertim  quse 
alis  sunt  ordinis  vel  functionis,  vel  quse  ab  epis- 
nri  consueverunt,  nisi  ex  indulto  Apostolico,  vel 

sedis  Apostolicse  ?  ut  est  benedictio  mappa* 
taris,  corporalium,  sacerdotalium  indumento- 
similium,  quas  facere  non  debent  sine  licentia 
• 
,  whether  Lyndwood  further  limits  this  rule,  by 

no  mention  of  such  license  as  obtainable,  or 
-  his  words  are  to  be  taken  so  strictly,  I  must 
» the  judgment  of  the  reader.  He  says,  upon 
itution  of  Archbishop  Edmund,  " ' Vestimenta 
omamenta,  quibus  Domino  ministratur,  non 
lebent  esse  honesta,  sed  etiam  sacrata,  sive  be- 
.  £t  debet  hsec  benedictio  fieri  ab  episcopis : 
;em  a  simplici  sacerdote."^  And  with  him,  in 
Q,  agrees  Ferraris.  ^^  Paramenta  ecclesiastica,  et 
nta  omnia,  tam  ministrorum,  quam  altaris  sunt 
.copum  benedicenda :  ita  ut  simplices  sacerdotes 
ledicerc  non  possint,  neque  ex  delegatione  et 
iono  episcopi,  nisi  ad  hoc  habeatur  speciale 


,ib.  I.  TiL  G.  Panui  Chrismalcs.  Verb,  Benedictionem. 


cciii  DfinBCttatf  on  <ni  ^  *^ 

privilegium  sedis  apostolic».''^  Again,  Bamffiildiut 
^^  Ad  sacerdotes  episcopo  inferioras  pertineiit  benedio- 
tiones  solum  verbales,  sen  simplices,  in  quibus  noD 
intervenit  unctio  chriBmatis,  vel  sacri  olei.  Inter  istas 
vero  nonnulke  sunt,  quas  ipsi  sacerdoti  pertinent  de 
jure,  et  rations  ordinis,  alia  quas  possunt  ab  eo  confisrri 
virtute  delegationis  factse  ab  episcopo ;  com  sint  etiam 
nonnullse  verbales  et  simplices»  quae  soli  episcopo  per- 
tinent, sed  possunt  ab  eo  delegari  simplici  sacerdotL 
Dixi,  nonnuUee,.  quoniam  non  in  omnibus  benedictionir 
bus  habet  potestatem  episcopus  del^andi,  sed  in  m 
tantum,  in  quibus  non  intervenit  unctio  chrismatisy  rel 
sunt  materia  alicujus  sacramenti,  cujusmodi  sunt  bene- 
dictio  chrismatis,  et  olei  infirmorum,  aliaque  in  pon- 
tificali  enumerata."^  So  once  more,  Catalani  takes 
the  same  view,  and  specifies  as  benedictions  which  to 
be  made  by  priests  require  no  special  permission,  those 
only  of  candles,  ashes,  holy  water,  and  the  like :  ex- 
cluding the  furniture  of  churches  and  of  altars. 

But  in  the  ancient  pontificals  of  the  church  of  Eng- 
land, in  a  very  solemn  OflSce,  no  such  restrictions  are 
to  be  found.  One  part  of  the  office  of  the  Ordination 
of  Priests  was  the  anointing  of  the  hands :  with  this 
prayer,  ^^Sequiturconsecratiomanuumsacerdotum.  Con- 
se^crare  et  sancti^ficare  digneris,  Domine,  manus 
istas  per  istam  unctionem  et  nostram  bene^dictionem : 
ut  qusecunque  consecraverint,  consecrarentur :  quse- 
cunque  benedixerint,  benedicantur,  et  sanctificentur : 
in  nomine  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi."  I  take  this 
from  the  Sarum  pontifical :  with  which  agree  both  the 
Winchester  and  the  Bangor  pontificals. 


»  Promta  BibL  Verb.  Benedic-         "  Rit.  Rom.  Comm.  TY^  xliv. 
tio.  Art.  1.  20. 


tbt  fl>(cajtfonal  iDflTceiBL  cciiit 

shall  only  add  fortber,  upon  this  head,  that  in  the 
accounts  of  churchwardens,  in  the  collection  edited 
Michols,  we  find  more  than  one  example  of  entries 
expenses  paid  in  procuring  these  benedictions  of 
rch  ornaments.  Of  the  parish  of  Walberswick,  in 
2.  "  Item,  at  BlibrOj  for  balwyng  of  the  pyx,  autef 
his,  and  a  tonych,  an  aube,  an  amyte,  and  expens. 

8.d.^  Of  the  parish  of  Wigtoft,  in  1624.  **  Ln- 
ois,  payd  at  boston  for  halowed  of  auter  clothes,  and 
cyngofthechalys.  3.s.  S-d.****  These  do  not  prove 
;  these  articles  were  hallowed  by  the  Bishop :  for 
lOUgh  taken  in  one  instance  to  Boston,  possibly 
te  priest  or  official  might  be  there  to  whom  license 

been  given.     And  very  much  to  the  purpose  is 

item  in  the  accounts  of  the  parish  of  S.  Mar- 
Bt,  Westminster,  a.  d.  1511.  "Of  the  gift  of  my 
ly  Clynton  i  tabil-cloth,  sore  worn,  now  hallowed 

the  high  awter  by  the  hands  of  m'.  Curate."^ 
5  record  "  sore  worn"  tells  a  tale  not  very  credit^ 
3  to  the  piety  of  the  "  Lady  Clynton ;"  like  that 
nany  now-ardays,  who  keep  their  best  things  for 
mselves,  and  give  but  the  superfluity  to  God. 
}ut  some  accoimts,  already  spoken  of,^  and  which 
itve  examined,  still  extant  of  the  parish  of  Stratton 
ISomwall,  do  appear  to  connect  these  benedictions 
[|  the  episcopal  function  and  authority.  Thus,  in 
2,  are  three  entries  together,  relating  to  the  visita- 
I  (probably)  of  the  Bishop.  ^'  Item,  for  bred  and 
ik  to  the  ryngers  to  rynge  agene  my  lord  bosshopp 

Extracts  from  Churchwar-  ^  See  Dissertation  on  Service 
\*  Accoropts, />.  185.  214.  Books,  p.  xix. 

Ibid.  p.  6. 


ccliv  :"    lOifUUXtBtlOn  tfll  '  *^ 

.ij^  Item,  p"*.  for  a  gallon  of  wyne  to  gene  my  lord 
boshopp  .ix^''  And  immediately  preceding  these,  li; 
*'  Item,  for  blessyng  of  v.  awter  clothys,  and  iij.  new 
stolys,  xxiij*"."  So,  in  1638,  an  item  "  for  ezpensefi  to 
my  lord  byshopp  ys  yiaitaxuon,  xviij^**  is  followed  by 
"  payd  for  blessyng  of  yj.  corporalls.  xij**."  Once  mwe, 
it  would  seem  that  these  and  such-like  were  sent,  if  no 
nearer  opportunity  occurred,  even  to  Exeter  for  bene- 
diction :  for  there  is  an  entry  in  1540 :  '^  Item,  payd 
for  the  blessyng  of  the  sute  of  vestements  that  master 
Thomas  Arundell  gaue  to  the  church,  xvi'^.  Item,  for 
the  carjmge  of  the  same  from  Exeter  .iiij**." 

The  rite  of  consecrating  and  hallowing  church  furni- 
ture and  ornaments  may  be  traced  up  to  the  most  remote 
antiquity.  Forms  of  the  English  church  are  still  ex* 
tant,  which  were  used  in  the  eighth  century,  and  have 
been  edited  by  Martene :  in  the  Gelasian  sacramentary 
are  ^^  Benedictiones,  seu  prsefationes  linteaminum,  ad 
consecrandam  patenam,  ad  calicem  benedicendum, 
item  ad  omnia  in  usum  basilicse,  et  preefatio  chrisma- 
lis,  scilicet  vasculi,  in  quo  Eucharistia  reponitur.''^ 
Georgius  also  cites  from  Sozomen,  the  account  of  the 
consecration  of  the  church  at  Jerusalem,  a.  d.  335, 
with  this  important  passage.  ^^  Igitur  episcopi  Hiero- 
solymam  delad,  ecclesiam  consecrarunt,  simulque  or- 
namenta,  et  donaria  ab  imperatore  transmissa :  qu» 
quidem  in  eadem  basilica  hactenus  manent,  et  a  cunctis 
non  sine  ingenti  stupore  spectantur,  ob  magniiicentiain 
et  amplitudinem.''  ^ 

The  consecration  of  the  plate  and  furniture  of  altars 


^  See  Georgius.  De  LiU  Rom.         ^  Sozomen.  Lib.  ij.  Cap.  26. 
Pontif.  Tom.  1.;?.  429. 


tbe  fl>cca0idnal  fSMie».  cclv 

tinued  in  tbe  churcb  of  England  until  a  late 
and  many  instances  have  been  collected  by  the 
of  a  very  useful  publication,  the  Hiei^rgia 
na.^  To  these  I  would  add  an  extract  from  a 
pamphlet,  printed  in  1641,  which  shews  that 
)  to  that  time  at  least,  was  not  the  practice  of 
two  Bishops  only,  but  of  many.  This  is  en- 
The  true  character  of  an  untrue  Bishop :"  and 
rteenth  point  of  it  is,  "  He,  by  his  consecra- 
ikes  holy  that  which  God  hath  made  common : 
,  belropes,  candles,  corporalls  and  altars — A 
can  make  that  which  is  common,  holy."  And 
\e  present  times  the  principle  is  acknowledged 
ed  upon  in  the  church  of  England,  as  is  proved 
consecration  of  oil  in  the  Office  of  coronation  of 
gs :  in  which,  when  the  Archbishop  offers  up  a 
with  the  oil,  afterwards  called  "  Holy  Oil,'* 
bim,  he  is  directed  by  the  rubric  to  **  lay  his 
K>n  the  ampulla."^ 

I  the  particular  Office  of  the  Hallowing  of  Water 
:t,  which  the  rubrics  of  the  English  church  an- 
directed  to  be  performed  on  every  sunday,  I 
lat  little  need  be  said.^  It  was  preserved  during 
k  in  stoups,  into  which  the  people  entering  or 
ig  from  the  church  might  dip  their  fingers; 
3ther  vessels,  to  be  applied  to  various  purposes. 


[2. 13. 16.  21. 122.  129.  ^  The  "^  vas  ad  aquam  benedic- 
tam"  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in 

)te  from  the  last  order  the  canons  of  provincial  and  dio- 

e  coronation  of  her  pre-  cesan  synods  during  the  13th  and 

jty,  Queen  Victoria :  but  14th  centuries,  which  have  respect 

is  in  a  series,  now  before  to  the  proper  furniture  and  oma<^ 

ny  previous  reigns.  menta  of  cl^uixhes. 


There  were  u&any  affices  wbidi  inTolted  a  ocmeecn 
of  water  and  salt  At  the  laying  of  the  first  stoo 
a  church :  at  its  consecrationy  and  reocmciliatiim 
the  solemn  seasons  of  baptism  at  Easter  and  Pentei 
as  well  as  at  other  times,  the  ''Benedictio  sali 
aqu»**  was  an  especial  part  of  the  Office^ 
although  thus. of  such  general  observance  for  n 
centuries  in  the  church  of  England,  it  seems  alia 
as  regards  proofi^  by  the  most  learned  writers  of  the 
man  communion,  that  it  was  of  no  earlier  intrbdui 
than  about  the  ixth  century.  It  is  true  that  Bellan 
and  Baronius  labour,  or  rather  without  labour  qu; 
lay  down  its  apostolical  origin,  and  that  the  haUoi 
of  water  to  be  so  frequently  used,  rests  upon  the  an 
rity  of  the  first  ages  of  the  Church.  But  we  knoii 
extreme  views  of  those  learned  authors,  and  the  ob 
with  which  they  wrote :  and  a  fiELr  more  candid  wi 
Martene,  declares  that  he  cannot  trace  it  beyond 
time  of  which  I  have  just  spoken.  Micrologus, 
wrote  in  the  xitb  century,  tells  us,  ^^  Alexander  1 
quintus  a  beato  Petro,  constituit,  ut  sal  et  aqua  b 
diceretur  ad  conspergendum  populum."  etc.^  An 
appeals  to  certain  canons  in  further  support  of 
constant  practice  of  his  own  day.  But  Martene 
fesses  that  he  has  not  been  able  to  find  these  cam 
Catalani  contents  himself  with  resting  upon  proba 
ties,  in  the  absence  of  facts. 


'  De  Ecc.  ObseiT.  Cap.  46.  do  not  think  can  be  much  i 

BibL  Patr*  AucU   Tom.  1.  p.  on:  but  I  am  bound  to  ad 

758.  gives  a  very  remarkable  and 

'  De  Ant.  Ecc.  Discip.  ix.  12.  ous   painting,  which  the  r 

Dr.  Rock  in  his  **  Hierurgia,**  j9.  should  refer  to,  found  in  the 

667,  quotes  this  order  of  Pope  combs  of  Rome.     This  hoi 

Alexander,  a.  d.  110;  which  I  might  be  a  pagan  repretenta 


tfje  ©cca0ional  iJDflSces*  cclvii 

h  The  rubric  at  the  commencement  of  the  office  has, 
l^onmibus  dominicis  diebus/*  let  the  water  be  hal- 
I:  and  it  would  seem  that  this  was  a  rule  which 
much  insisted  upon,  and  that  the  abuse  (as  it  was 
tidy  looked  upon  when  the  rule  existed  and  was 
syed)  of  sprinkling  water  which  had  been  hallowed 
'  a  longer  time  than  six  days,  and  therefore  of  omit- 
this  duty  on  the  Sunday,  was  often  checked. 
Aoe  we  continually  find  admonitions  in  canons  of 
toils  and  synods  to  this  effect.     It  would  appear 
ihe  reason  was,  not  only  lest  the  water  should 
le  foul,  but  because  of  a  mystery  attached  to  the 
It  repetition  of  the  blessing  upon  every  Sunday : 
if  it  had  some  reference  to  the  sacred  waters  of 

Bat  in  some  churches  there  were  two  Sundays  ex- 
cepted :  namely,  of  Easter  and  Whitsimtide ;  at  which 
tones  the  aspersion  was  made  from  the  water  hallowed 
en  the  eve  preceding.  This  however,  as  may  be  seen 
Mow,  was  strictly  forbidden,  and  rightly,  by  the 
nihries  of  the  Sarum  and  York  manuals.  It  need 
ictfcely  be  added,  that  whenever,  from  accident  or  any 
other  cause,  it  was  necessary  to  have  more  water  pro- 
tided  in  the  stoups  or  fonts,  there  was  no  day  upon 
which  this  office  was  not  permitted  to  be  said.  The 
place  where  it  was  to  be  performed  is  accurately  laid 
down  in  the  rubric,  upon  the  usual  solemn  occasions : 
but  at  other  times,  or  if  required,  there  was  no  objection 
to  the  blessing  of  water,  either  in  the  sacristy,  or  in  the 
opm  air,  or  in  a  private  room. 

I  shall  only  add  this  extract  from  the  Rites  of  Dur- 
bam.  "  There  was  two  faire  Hallewater  stones  belong- 
ing to  the  Abey  church  of  Durresme,  all  of  verie  faire 
Wewe  marble.     The  fairest  of  them  stoode  within  the 

VOL.   I.  s 


cclviii  2DijBEjKmatioii  on 

north  churche  door being  kept  yerie  dene,  and 

alwaies  firesh  water  was  provided  against  every  aonndiy 
morning  by  two  of  the  bell  ringers,  or  servitora  of  tbi 
churchy  wherin  one  of  the  Monncks  did  hallow  tba 
said  water,  veri  early  in  the  mominge  befor  divine 
service.  The  other  stood  within  the  south  churdi 
dour  not  altogether  so  curyouse,  yet  all  of  fyne  blewe 
marble,  beinge  verie  decenUie  keapt  in  the  same  man- 
ner with  freshe  water  every  sonndaie  mominge  by  tbs 
said  bell-ringers  or  servitoures  of  the  church ;  wheot 
in  like  sortc,  one  of  the  Monnks  did  hallow  the  said 
water  very  early  in  the  mominge  before  dyvine  ser- 
vice."* 

Upon  the  "  Hallowed  Bread"  or  "  Eulogiee,**  the 
Office  for  which  succeeds  that  of  consecrating  water, 
and  is  very  short,  considerable  information  is  to  be  found 
in  various  writers,  especially  in  Bingham's  Christian 
Antiquities,  Book  xv.  Chap.  4.  Saussajus.  Pars.  2. 
Lib.  2.  and  Cardinal  Bona.  Lib.  1.  Cap.  23.  It  is  to 
be  without  doubt  traced  up,  if  not  to  the  primitive  yet 
to  very  early  times  of  Christianity,  and  was  observed 
in  the  church  of  England,  down  to  the  reformation  in 
the  I6th  century.  The  chief  end  of  it,  was  to  supply 
the  outward  signs  of  communion  to  those  members  of 
the  Church,  who,  from  whatever  cause,  were  prevented 
from  partaking  of  the  holy  eucharist :  and  the  bread 
was  taken  from  the  offierings  which  the  people  made 
before  the  Divine  Service.  I  shall  quote  a  canon  re- 
specting one  purpose  to  which  this  hallowed  bread  was 
applied,  from  the  council  of  Durham,  a.  d.  1220. 
"  Quando  muliercs  post  puerperium  venerint  ad  puri- 


*  BitetofJ}urhafihj).S2. 


tiie  iDccajBcional  SMce».  ccUx 

ficationem,  sacerdotes  tantummodo  dent  eis  panem 
benedictum,  et  corpus  Domini  nullo  modo  eis  propo- 
natnr,  nisi  expresse  petant^  et  prius  confessse  fuerint."^ 
And  once  more,  from  a  charter  of  confirmation  granted 
to  Flixton  hospital,  in  Yorkshire,  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
the  sixth,  which  ordered  a  certain  priest  to  say  mass 
there,  etc.  *^  ac  post  missam  iUam  panem  et  aquam 
sanctificare,  et  inter  populum  missam  illam  audientem 
diyidere  et  spergere  hucusque  usitati  fuissent/'^ 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  prayer  in  the  office  had 
respect  to  the  miracle  of  the  blessing  of  the  five  loaves 
m  the  desert  by  our  Blessed  Lord,  and  hence  some 
late  ritualists  of  the  Roman  church  have  argued  that 
ttds  rite  may  be  founded  upon  the  actual  institution  of 
it  by  our  Saviour  Himself.  Abdias,  as  cited  by  Cata- 
hiu,  declares,  that  S.  Peter  also  thus  blessed  bread,  and 
Mmt  it  to  the  sick  who  were  thereby  healed ;  but  he 
does  not  add  that  this  story  is  rejected  by  Bellarmin 
and  other  writers.  In  short,  though  as  I  have  already 
midf  the  evidence  is  undeniable  of  the  very  high  an- 
tiquity of  the  hallowed  bread,  yet  it  is  impossible  to 
rest  it  upon  apostolical,  and  much  less  upon  divine 
aathority. 

When  the  eidogujB  were  first  instituted  it  must  not 
be  forgotten  that  communion  also  was  strictly  insisted 
upon :  but  as  time  went  on,  the  receiving  of  the  hal- 
lowed bread  began  to  be  looked  upon  too  much  as  a 
substitute  for  the  Eucharist,  and  people  rested  con- 
tented with  it,  more  especially  as  it  did  not  require  of 
them  so  strict  a  preparation.  Hence  an  abuse  would 
not  unnaturally  creep  in,  and  a  custom  never  contem- 


*  Wilkins.  Concilia.    Tom.  1.         ^  Dugdale.    Monasticon    An- 
p.  579.  glic.  VolQ.p,  614. 


cclx  2Di0jB!ettation  on 

plated  in  purer  and  more  earnest  ages  grow  up,  of 
partaking  of  the  cuiogia  instead  and  in  the  place  of 
the  eucharist.  Such  a  view,  though  recommended  hf 
high  authority  in  the  Roman  church,  must  be  erro- 
neous :  but  that  it  is  so  recommended  is  clear  from  Cate- 
lani,  who  says :  **  secimda  utilitas  est  in  salutem  anim», 
quia  ex  intentione  ecclesise  panis  distribuitur  fidelibosi 
non  modo,  ut  sjrmbolum  fratemae  communicatiomi^ 
verum  tanquam  mcmoriale  quoddam  eucharistise,  quo 
iidem  fideles  excitantur  ad  desiderium  recipiendi  ipsom 
eucharistiae  sacramentum ;  et  hac  ratione,  ipso  vofa^ 
seu  desiderio  sumitur  spiritualitcr  idem  sacramentan^  ] 
et  percipitur  suo  modo  effectus  illius,  qui  est  unio  com 
Christo  per  fidem,  et  charitatem ;  et  ideo  hie  modus 
sumendi  eucharistiam  in  vote  seu  desiderio,  appellator 
communio  spiritualis."^  The  "  prima  utilitas  "  of  Gate- 
lani,  in  support  of  the  continued  observance  of  this 
rite  of  benediction,  consists  in  the  benefit  which  the 
eulogice  are  supposed  to  convey  to  sick  persons,  and 
miraculous  healing  of  diseases.  The  proof  of  this  rests 
upon  certain  instances  said  to  have  occurred  in  the 
lives  of  some  saints :  and  is  an  argument  which  I  can 
scarcely  suppose  requires  examination.  But  not  further 
to  delay  upon  the  subject,  the  abolition  of  this  rite  of 
blessing  bread  cannot  be  regretted,  nor  was  it  decided 


'^  Rit.  Rom.  Comm.  Tom.  2.^.  ticulas   dissccta,   in    fiue    misss 

60.     And  to  the  same  effect  is  the  distribuebatur  iis,  qui  ob  aliquod 

following  from  another  writer  of  impediraentum  non  poterant,  cmi 

great  authority.     "  Eulogiae  erant  nolehant  sacramcnti  Eucharisti» 

portio  ilia  panis,  qu©  cum  super-  participes  fieri,  licet  legatur  etiam 

esaet  consecrationi  attento   com-  aliquando  distributa  iisdem  ipsis, 

municandorum  numero,  haudqua-  qui  Encharistico  cibo  jam  refecti 

quam  consecrabatur,  sed  solemni  fueraut."  Cavalieri,  Opera.  Tom- 

tamcn  ritu  bonedicta,  et  in  par-  4.  p,  47. 


tbe  S>ctMioml  fDt&tea.  ccixi 

upon  except  upon  reasonable  grounds,  in  the  church  of 
England,  in  the  I6th  century ;  having  so  far  departed 
from  its  original  object  and  meaning,  and  become  the 
cause  of  unworthy  views  of  the  beneiits  and  blessings 
which  are  attached  solely  to  the  actual  participation  of 
the  Holy  Eucharist. 

In  order  to  shew  the  value  which  the  common 
people,  down  to  the  middle  of  the  xvith  century,  put 
upon  the  hallowed  bread  and  water,  the  removal  of  this 
weekly  benediction  made  an  especial  article  of  the 
complaint  of  the  Devonshire  rebels  in  1549.  "  We 
will  have,"  they  say,  "  holy  bread  and  water  made 
every  Sunday ;  palms  and  ashes  at  the  times  accus- 
tomed ;  images  to  be  set  up  again  in  every  church ; 
and  all  other  ancient  old  ceremonies  used  heretofore 
by  our  mother  holy  Church."  Archbishop  Cranmer 
drew  up  an  answer  to  these  articles,  and  in  this  par- 
ticalar  point  as  well  as  in  others,  he  used  language  not 
becoming  either  his  character  or  position  in  the  Church, 
and  less  moderate  than  I  care  to  quote  :°  I  may  also 
mention  that  speaking  in  another  place  of  the  same 
events,  he  calls  these  eulogise  and  the  holy  water, 
**  conjured  bread  and  water."  ^ 

The  Office  of  the  Benediction  of  a  Bell,  which  is  the 
last,  usually,  in  the  Sarum  manuals,  does  not  require 
of  me  many  observations.  The  best  and  most  accurate 
treatise  upon  the  whole  subject  that  I  know,  is  by 
Angelo  Rocca,  in  his  works,  Tom.  1.  "  De  Campanis 
oommentarius."     It  is  probable  that  originally  this 


•  See  thisAnswer  in  Mr.  Jen-  •  Totld.  Life  of  Cranmer.  Fo/. 
kyni  "  Remains  of  Cranmer,"  2.  p.  167.  Burnet.  Records,  ij. 
VoL  2.  p.  224.  B.  1.  No.  47. 


ccixii  JDiwtmtUmtn 

rite  was  adopted  firom  some  sunilar  custom  of  paganisa^' 
but  of  its  antiquity  there  can  be  no  question  whatorer/ 
Alcuin,  who  wrote  in  the  eighth  century,  thus  speaks 
of  it.  *^  Neque  novum  videri  debet  campanaa  benedi- 
cere  et  ungere,  eisque  nomen  imponere.""  And  the 
Form  occurs  in  the  very  ancient  Ordo  Romanus,  the 
exact  date  of  which  cannot  be  ascertained,  which  is 
printed  in  the  Bibliotheca  Patrum}^  The  object  in- 
tended by  the  use  of  this  benediction,  is  ezplidned  in 
the  prayers  of  the  Office :  "  Deus  qui  per  beatnm,*' 
and  '*  Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus."  A  canon  of  s 
council  of  Cologne,  a.  d.  1526»  plainly  recognizes  and 
adopts  these  ends,  as  those  which  the  Church  is  sup- 
posed to  have  in  view.  The  reader  will,  I  think,  coih 
dude  that  some  are  not  such  as  can  altogether  be 
defended. 

The  Order  of  Consecrating  Bells  appears  to  me  to 
have  reached  to  the  utmost  limits  of  what  any  reason- 
able person  could  have  allowed ;  it  trifles,  if  I  may  so 
say,  with  solemn  parts  of  the  holy  office  of  Baptism: 
and  neither  its  allowed  antiquity,  nor  the  proper  desire 
to  consecrate  every  portion  of  the  House  of  God  and 
its  furniture  to  His  service,  by  especial  benediction,  can 
excuse  entirely  such  objectionable  ceremonies.  Still  it 
is  a  vulgar  and  stupid  error  to  speak,  as  some  writers 
have,  of  the  baptism  of  bells.  This  at  least,  in  no 
sense,  was  ever  intended ;  names  indeed  were  given, 
and  the  bell  was  washed,  and  anointed ;  it  was  blessed, 
and  solemnly  dedicated  and  set  apart  to  God,  but  not 
baptized.     The  Sarum  Use  merely  directs  a  name  to 


^®  Cit  Angela  JRocca.  Tom.  2.         "  Auctarium.  Tom.  1. 
p.  162. 


tiie  iDccasional  fDfate», 


cclxiii 


be  given :  the  modem  Roman  pontifical  supplies  the 
form  now  used,  viz.  "  Sanctis ficetur,  et  conse^I^cre- 
tor,  Domine,  signum  istud.  In  nomine  Pa^I^  tris.  etc. 
In  honorem  sancti.  N.  Pax  tihi."" 

It  is  not  to  he  denied  that  some  very  great  writers 
have  used  the  term  baptizing  bells,  but  only  as  the 
vulgar  mode  of  expression ;  and  they  join  it  by  way  of 
explanation  with  the  proper  term,  benediction.  Thus 
Martene  has  a  chapter  ^*  De  henedictione  seu  baptismo 
ngnorum;"  and  Durant  says,  ^^  Baptizantur  autem 
fsampanee,  seu  benedicuntur/'  In  the  capitulare  of 
.Charlemagne,  is  a  fomous  order  ^^  ut  cloccse  non  bap- 
tizentur  ;'*  cited  by  almost  every  writer  upon  this  sub- 
ject It  is  said  that  this  order  had  reference'only  to 
the  superstitions  which  had  crept  in  with  regard  to 
this  rite,  or  to  the  application  of  the  term  baptism  to 


^  Even  if  my  space  allowed, 
yet  the  object  before  me  is  not 
eootroyersialy  and  I  have  done 
little  more  than  barely  allude  to 
the  very  serious  questions  involved 
m  this  whole  Office  of  the  bene- 
dictkm  of  bells.  Many  writers  of 
the  Roman  communion  have  en- 
tered into  and  examined  the  ob- 
jections which  must  readily  occur 
to  every  reader ;  and  by  the  way 
in  which  they  meet  them,  prove 
the  reality  of  the  difficulties.  Some 
have  spoken  sarcastically  in  reply, 
though  this  is  not  a  sensible  way 
of  arguing :  as  Bellarminc,  who 
wonders  why  it  has  not  also  been 
pretended  that  the  church  of  Rome 


first  goes  through  the  ceremony 
of  catechizing  the  bell.  But  if 
the  student  wishes  further  to  in- 
vestigate the  subject,  he  will  do 
well  to  examine  the  treatise  above 
spoken  of  by  Rocca^  the  Notes  of 
CcUalani  on  the  Pontifical,  Tom. 
2.  p.  334:  and  Saussajus^  Pa- 
nopl.  Sacerd.  Para.  2.  Lib.  2« 
Art.  xxij.  The  Paris  ritual,  edit. 
1646,  has  a  rubric  directed  to  this 
point,  so  important  was  it  con- 
sidered. This  orders  the  parish- 
priest  carefully  to  disabuse  the 
minds  of  his  people  upon  the  mat- 
ter: and,  I  presume  if  it  were 
possible,  to  explain  the  difficul- 
ties. 


cclxiv  2Di0jB!ettation  on 

it,  and  not  to  the  proper  obBervance  of  the  oerenumy. 
But  this  interpretation  is  certainly  doahtfal." 

The  church  of  Rome  has  for  some  ages,  whether 
always  must  be  open  to  question,  restricted  the  bene- 
diction of  bells  solely  to  Bishops:  the  office  is  not 
therefore  contained  in  her  ritual  or  manual,  but  in  the 
pontifical.  Matthew  Paris  speaks  in  many  places  of 
the  fact  of  bells  being  consecrated  by  Bidiops:  and 
Catalani  concludes  from  those  and  some  other  examples, 
that  in  England  such  only  was  the  rule.  But  inde- 
pendently of  the  fact  of  this  Office  being  in  the  Salis- 
bury manual,  it  is  quite  clear  from  its  rubrics,  that  in 
this  country  priests  were  permitted,  and  it  would  also 
seem  without  especial  license,  to  consecrate  bells.  Tbe 
records  of  consecrations  by  Bishops,  in  Matthew  Paris, 
does  not  prove  anything :  he  is  describing  particular 
great  occasions,  or  of  bells  belonging  to  some  eminent 
monastery :  as  of  S.  Alban,  which,  he  says,  was  conse- 
crated by  the  Bishop  of  S.  Asaph.  "  Benedixit  quo- 
que  signa  ecclesiae  S.  Albani  tam  minora  quam  majora.'' 
And  more  than  this,  Andreas  du  Saussay,  a  most 
learned  writer,  has  laid  down,  that  even  the  fact  of 
offices  being  contained  only  in  the  pontifical,  does  not 
of  itself  prove  that  they  may  be  performed  only  by 
Bishops.  His  observations  are  so  important,  bearing 
moreover  upon  a  subject  which  has  been  already  dis- 
cussed, that  I  shall  extract  the  passage. 

"  Verum  multa  sunt  in  Pontificali,  quse  etsi  episcopo 
tribuantur,  ut  qui  eminentiori  jure  hsec  sibi  officia  vin- 


^^  Vide  Martency  de  Ant.  Ecc.  Baptizari.  Angelo  Bocca.  Opera. 

Rit.  Tom.  2.  p.  296.     Durant,  Tom.  1. />.  163.  ^iVi^^awi.  Ghris- 

de  ritibus  Ecclcs.  Lih,  1.  Cap.  22.  tian  Antiq.  Book  8.  Cap.  7. 
Du     Cange.     Verb.    Campanas 


tbt  iDcca^ional  iDffices*  cclxv 

dicare  potest»  attamen  a  presbytero  sBque  peragi  pos- 
snnt,  quoad  ipsum  benecUctionis  effectum:  episcopo 
flcilioet  permittentei  vel  saltern  non  prohibente,  nee 
enim  igtse  benedictiones^  t.  g.  crueis,  campanee,  vaseuli 
pro  eucharistia,  etc.  ita  sunt  Episcopo  propriae,  ut  non- 

msi  ab  ipso  fieri  possint  aut  debeant. Adde  quod 

istarum  rerum  benedictiones,  seu  mysticse  illae  fiine- 
tiones  nullatenus  presbytero  divino  jure  probibentur, 
nee  earum  plerseque  uUo  jure  positive,  vel  sanctione 
canonical  sed  sola  tantum  consuetudine  non  ubique 
BoUda,  nam  t.  g.  benedictio  campanee,  quae  in  pontifi- 
cali  Romano  episcopo  ascribitur,  in  ritualibus  localium 
di(Bcesea»n  et  signatim  in  Parisiensi^  ordinario  more 
exequenda,  si  non  cuilibet  sacerdoti,  saltem  parocho, 
sea  ejus  vicario  assignatur."" 

X.  The  Order  of  consecrating  Churches  opens  a 
subject  upon  which,  with  little  difficulty,  a  large  volume 
might  be  written,  and  full  of  interesting  details.  I  do 
not  propose  now  to  do  more  than  extract  from  the 
"  ConcUia"  and  the  "  Provinciale"  a  few  passages 
which  prove  that  the  church  of  England  has  always 
looked  upon  this  rite  as  of  the  highest  necessity.  From 
the  earliest  of  our  ecclesiastical  records,  we  may  con- 
clude this  :  take,  for  example,  the  47th  chapter  of  the 
penitential  of  Archbishop  Theodore ;  speaking  of  a 
building  in  which  heathens  had  been  buried,  but  now 
proposed  for  a  church,  he  adds,  ^^  si  apta  videtiir  ad  con- 

secrandum,  inde  evulsis  corporibus sanctificabitur, 

si  antea  consecrata  non  fuit."^^    In  the  same  chapter 


^*  PanopUa  Sacerdotalis.  Pars,     in  eedificiis  construendisgentilium 

2.  p.  607.  imitatores,  ad  eonim  similitudi- 

^  ^*  Prisci  etenim  Christi  fideles     nem  sacra  templa  erigebaDt,  vel 


cclxvi 


iDfmxmtmim 


mention  is  made  of  that  part  of  the  offlk»  of  jOOIM 
in  which  it  is  said :  '^  Locus  a  Deo  iste  ftctas  est*"^ 
The  14l8t  of  the  excerpts  of  Archbishop  Egbert,  testi- 
fies to  the  careful  consideration  which  was  huEul  of  thsse 
matters.  '^  Si  motum  fuerit  altare^  denub  conaecretar 
ecclesia.  Si  parietes  tantum  mutantur»  et  non  altare» 
sale  et  aqua  exordzetur.  Si  homici£o  Tel  adulterib 
fuerit  violata,  diligentissime  expurgetnr,  et  denuo  oon- 
secpetur."** 

In  the  year  816,  there  was  a  famous  council  held  at 
Chalchuidi :  the  second  canon  of  whichis  ^^  De  mtA 
coiuecrandi  ecclesias.  Ufai  ecclesia  fiedificatnr,  a  pro- 
priae  dicecesis  episcopo  sanctificetur ;  aqua  per  semot- 
ipsum  benedicatur,  spargatur,  et  ita  per  ordinflm 
compleatur,  sicut  in  libro  ministeriali  habetur.  Postea 
eucharistia,  quae  ab  episcopo  per  idem  ministerium 
consecratur,  cum  aliis  reliquiis  condatur  in  capsula,  ac 
servctur  in  eadcm  basilica.  Et  si  alias  reliquias  inti- 
mare  non  potest,  tamen  hoc  maxima  proficere  potesti 
quia  corpus  et  sanguis  est  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi. 
Seu  etiam  prsecipimus  unicuique  episcopo,  ut  habeat 
depictum  in  pariete  oratorii,  aut  in  tabula,  vol  edam  in 
altaribus,  quibus  Sanctis  sint  utraque  dedicata/*  ^   This 


ab  ethnicis  jam  erecta,  ab  omni 
profane  superstitionis  labe  czpiata, 
divinos  in  usus  aptabant:  ut  in- 
nuit  Aasonius  in  gratiarum  ac- 
tione  pro  oonsnlatu :  '  Basilicas 
olim  negotiis  plense  nunc  votis  pro 
ilia  salute  susceptis.'  £t  Isodorus 
Oiiginum.  Lib.  5.  '  Basilicse  prius 
vocabantur  regum  babitacula, 
nunc  autem  idee  basilicas  divina 
templa  nominantur,  quia  ibi  Regi 


omnium  Deo  cultus  et  sacrifida 
oflTeruntur."'  Ciampini  Vet.  Mo- 
numenta.  Tom.  \.p.  9.  See  more 
about  basilica  f  and  ita  meaning  as 
usually  the  same  with  ecclena^  in 
Catalaniy  Concil.  Tom.  3. jp.  378. 

"  Thorpe.  Vol.  2.  p.  56. 

"  Ibid. />.  120. 

»"   WiUcins.  Concilia.  Tom.  1. 
p.  169. 


tbt  iDccajBtional  iDffices*        cclxvu 

s  an  important  canon,  and  I  have  made  some  obser- 
utions  npon  a  part  of  it  in  another  work,  to  which  the 
eader  must  be  referred.'^  Making  oHe  more  extract 
rom  the  Gmcilia,  I  shall  pass  on  to  the  legatine 
institutions»  In  the  year  1076,  a  canon  of  a  council 
it  Winchester  ordered,  ^^  Ut  in  ecclesiis,  nisi  ab  epis- 
xipis  consecratis,  missse  non  celebrentur.''^ 

The  second  constitution  of  Otho,  made  in  the  year 
L236,  is  ^^  De  consecratione  et  reformatione  status 
Msdesise."  The  summarium  of  John  de  Athon  is  very 
mportant.  ^*  Basilicarum  sen  majorum  ecclesiarum 
xmsecratio  in  veteri  Testamento  instituta,  et  in  Novo 
itodiosius  observata,  licet  in  quibusdam  partibus  An- 
j^lise  fuerit  neglecta,  sic  est  per  dicecesanos,  aut  eomm 
ricarios  episcopos  dUigenter  facienda,  ut  nulla  maneat 
biennio,  postquam  parietes  ejus  perfecti  fiierint,  conse- 
cranda :  alioquin  solennibus  missarum  officiis  noscatur 
interdicta,  nisi  tamen  legitime  fuerit  excusata.  Conse^ 
cratsB  yero  non  diruentur  sine  mature  dicecesani  con- 
senso,  quae  dirutee  mox  reparentur."*^ 

In  the  year  1305,  a  famous  statute  was  passed  at  a 
provincial  synod,  held  under  Archbishop  Winchelsey : 
and  as  this  sets  forth  the  furniture  of  churches  which, 
before  consecration,  parishioners  were  bound  to  pro- 
vide, I  shall  extract  it,  from  the  text  of  Lyndwood. 
First  observing,  that  two  hundred  years  before,  a  canon 
of  the  synod  of  London,  under  Anselm,  had  ordered ; 


*•  Antient  Liturgies.  2nd  edit,  in  a  note  to  a  very  useful  book  upon 

p.  16,  note  17.  the  Consecration  of  Churches,  by 

90  UT"// '      r^      '\'      m        1  M**'  Harrington :   who  has  col- 

"  Wxlkins.  Conaha.  Tom.  1.  i    ^  j       j  j         i.  .  r 

o^f  lected  and  arranired  much  mfor- 
p.365.  ,.  .1.       1.    .      o 

^  mation  upon  the  subject    See  p. 

**  This    summarium    is   cited  47. 


cclxviii 


DtjBEjBimaUon  on 


*^  Ne  ecclesia  8acretur/doii6C  proyideantur  neceagaria 
et  presbytero  et  ecclesiee."" 

*^  Ut  porochiani  ecclesianim  singalamm  noatne  Can- 
tuariensis  provincise  sint  de  caetero  certiores  de  defecti- 
bus  ipsos  contingentibus,  ne  inter  rectores  et  ipsoe 
ambiguitas  generetur  temporibus  Bucoessivis,  Yoluiinis 
de  csetero  et  preecipimus,  quod  teneastur  in  venire  CMnnia 
inferius  annotata,  viz :  Legendam,  Antiphonarium, Grar 
dale,  Psalterium,  Troperium,  Ordinate,  Missale,  Ma- 
nuale,  Calicem,  Vestimentum  prindpale  cum  Casola» 
Dalmatica,  Tunica,  et  cum  Capa  in  Choro  cum  omni- 
bus suis  appendiciis,  Frontale  ad  magnum  Altare  cum 
tribuB  Tuellis,  tria  Superpellicia,  unum  Rochetom, 
Crucem  processionalem,  Crucem  pro  mortuis,  Thuri* 
bulum,  Lucemam,  Tintinnabulum  ad  deferendum  co- 
ram corpore  Christi  in  visitatione  infirmorum,  Pyxi- 
dem  pro  corpore  Christi  honestam,  Velum  quadra- 
gesimale,  Vexilla  pro  rogationibus,  Campanas  cam 
Chordis,  Feretrum  pro  defunctis,  Vas  pro  aqua  bene- 
dicta,  Osculatorium,  Candelabrum  pro  cereo  paschali, 
Fontem  cum  serura,  Imagines  in  ecclesia,  Imaginem 
principalem  in  cancello,  Clausuram  ccemeterii."" 


»  Wilkins.  rowi.  l./).382. 

«  Lyndwood.  Ub.  3.  Tit  27. 
Ut  Parochiani*  Among  the  Con- 
stitutions  of  William  de  Bleys,  in 
the  year  1229,  are  two  or  three 
jhapters  of  such  importance,  that 
I  cannot  pass  them  by,  and  there- 
fore place  them,  being  somewhat 
long,  in  a  note.  I  take  them  from 
the  Concilia.  Tom.  1.  p.  623. 

''Cap. 2.  De amamentis eccle- 
siarum.    In  qualibet  ecclesia  hsc 


subscripta  ad  minus  haberi  debent 
In  omatu  altaris  duo  paria  vesti- 
mentomm,  cum  duobus  paribus 
corporallum,  amplitudinis  congru- 
entis,  cum  una  rochetta,  unum 
festivale,  et  aliud  feriale»  in  quo 
sacerdos  altaris  mortuus  tumule- 
tur,  si  necesse  fuerit  Duas  palls 
altaris,  una  festivalis,  et  alia  feria- 
lis.  Tria  lintea,  unum  benedictum 
ad  minus.  Duo  calices,  unus  ar- 
genteus,  in  quo  celebretur,  alius 
stanneus  non  benedictus,  com  quo 


tbe  €)cca0ional  fl)f6ce0. 


cclxix 


In  another  place,  viz :  the  dissertation  upon  service 
books,  I  have  cited  Lyndwood's  gloss  upon  parts  of 


saoerdoB  altaris  sepeliatur.  Due 
pizides,  ana  argentea,  vel  ebornea, 
▼^  de  opere  lemoniticoy  vel  alia 
idonffai,  in  qua  hosti»  reserventur, 
el  sab  fideli  custodia  clavi  adbi- 
Inla  oonserrentar ;  alia  decens  et 
hoDesta,  in  qua  oblat»  reponantur. 
Duo  yasa,  unum  vinarium,  et  aliud 
aqoarium.  Unum  par  candela- 
brcxruniy  unum  thuribulum,  unum 
«hrismatorium  decens  et  bones- 
tnm,  et  sub  fideli  custodia  clavi 
adlulnta  consenratum.  Duse  cru- 
oes^  una  processionalis  et  alia  ad 
'oAcium  mortuorum. 

Cap.  3.  De  omaiu  chori.  In 
omatu  cbori  duo  superpellicia, 
annm  vexillum^unum  velum  quad- 
rageaimale,  unum  sacrarium  im- 
mobiley  una  lantema  vel  bocca, 
onum  tintinnabulum,  cum  quo 
corpus  Cbristi  deferetur  ad  infir- 
mo8  prasferendum  et  pulsandum, 
operimentum  decens  et  bonestum 
mter  altare  et  summitatem  cbori : 
feoeatr»  vitreae,  et  cborus  ipse 
decenter  coopertus. 

Cap.  4.  De  omaiu  corporis 
ecdegke.  In  omatu  corporis  ec- 
desias  corpus  ipsum  decenter 
eoopertum,  fenestras  vitreae,  fons 
baptismalis  lapideus,  et  decenter 
coopertus,  vas  stanneum  vel  plum- 
benmi  ad  minus  ad  aquam  bene- 
dictam»  feretrum  competens  ad 
■epulturam  mortuorum,  una  lan- 
eea  ad  vexillum  deferendum. 
Cap.  5.    De  ccemeterio.      In 


omatu  coemeterii  ipsum  coemete- 
rium  sit  decenter  drcumvallatum 
muro,  vel  sepe,  vel  fossato;  nulla 
pars  coemeterii  aedificiis  occupata 
sit,  nisi  tempore  bostilitatis.  Crax 
decens  et  bonesta,  vel  in  ipso  cos- 
meterio  erecta,  ad  quam  fiat  pro- 
cessio  ipso  die  Palmarum,  nisi  in 
alio  loco  consuevit  fieri. 

Cap.  7.  De  ecclems  dedicfiHs 
et  akarUme,  Item  in  ecclesiis 
dedicatis,  annus  et  dies  dedicatio- 
nis,  et  nomen  sancti,  in  cujua 
bonore  dedicata  est  ecclesia,  dis- 
tincte  et  aperte  est  scribantur 
circa  majus  altare,  in  loco  ad  bunc 
idoneo:  idem  fiat  circa  minora 
altaria.** 

Again,  in  tbe  year  1287,  we 
bave  tbe  following  among  tbe  dio- 
cesan regulations  of  Quivil,  Bisbop 
of  Exeter,  wbicb  I  bave  so  often 
quoted.  I  cannot  but  presume 
tbat  the  reader  will  excuse  tbe 
lengtb  to  wbicb  tbis  note  must 
run,  on  account  of  tbe  importance 
and  interest  of  tbe  subject.  **  Cap. 
xij.  De  eccleeiarum  omamentis. 
Ut  ornamenta  ecclesiarum,  quibus 
quasi  propriis  instrumentis  sacra- 
menta  ecclesiastica  ministrantur, 
sint  fulgida  et  bonesta,  exemplum 
nos  docet  doctissimi  Salomonis, 
dum  vasa  domus  Dei  ex  auro  pu- 
rissimo  constituit  fabricari.  Qua- 
propter  prsBcipimus,  quod  quaelibet 
parocbialis  ecclesia,  et  (etiam)  ca- 
pelladistinctam  babens  parocbiam» 


r 


cclxx 


S>ijB!0ettation  on 


this  constitution :   and  shall  now  therafare  take  ihe 
following  only.    '^  Camla^  i :  e :  Planeta,  qua  indnitiv 


munda  et  decentia  hobeat  onui- 
menta. 

Sit  in  qualibet  ecclesia  saltern 
unu8  calix  argenteuBy  puros  vel 
deauratus:  ciphiiB  argenteui  vel 
Btanneus  pro  infirmis,  ut  po«t» 
quam  eucharbtiam  assmnpserint» 
loturam  diptomm  luorum  saoer- 
dos  nbi  prsebeat  in  eodem.  Sint 
duo  corporalia  munda  et  integra 
cum  repositoriis :  duo  paria  yesti- 
ment9rum;  quorum  unum  festi* 
yale,  aliud  feriale :  quatuor  tueUas 
ad  majus  altare,  quorum  saltem 
duae  sint  benedictse,  et  una  illanim 
cum  parura;  item  ad  quodlibet 
altare,  cum  contigerit  missam 
inibi  celebrari.  Sint  supcrpellicea 
duo  et  unum  rochettum:  velum 
quadragesimale :  velum  nuptiale: 
palla  mortuorum :  froniellum  ad 
quodlibet  altare  :  missale  bonum, 
gradale,  toparium,  manuale  bo- 
num, legenda,  antipbouale,  psal- 
teria,  ordinale,  venitare,  ympnare, 
collcctare. 

Praesens  synodus  scripta  babea- 
tur  in  singulis  ecclesiis  citra  fcs- 
tum  S.  Michaelis.  Cista  ad  libros 
et  vestimenta.  Pyxis  argentea  vel 
saltem  ebumea  ad  eucharistiam, 
cum  serura.  Cbrismatorium  stan- 
neumcum  serunu  Asser  ad  pacem. 
Pyxis  ad  oblatas.  Tres  pbialae. 
Sacramentarium  lapideum  et  im- 
mobile. Tburibulum.  Vas  ad 
ipcensum,  vas  ad  aquam  benedic- 


tam.  Herda  ad  teaehns»  Cnw 
delalvnm  pasohale.  Diwcnioci; 
una  fiia,  et  aliaportalwlit.  Imago 
bealae  Maiiae  Tirgiiiiay  et  aaacli 
loci  ejusdem.  Cereiia  patrhaBi, 
Duo  oerei  prooeaakmalea.  Cria- 
tura  super  altaro.  CampHidla 
deferenda  ad  infirmoe,  et  ad  eietiF 
tionem  oorporia  Christi.  LueenL 
Boeta.  Campanrite  ad  moftdoi. 
Feretmm  mortoomm.  Baptisle- 
riom  lapMeom  bene  Mratiiii. 
Feneatne  vUrefle  auffiqentes  in 
canceUoetnaviecdesi».  Qnalitor 
ha^  sunt  necessaria  in  ecdesia 
Dei  ad  explendum  cultum  divinum» 
usus  nos  instituit  quotidianiia. 
Quaedam  istorum,  prout  utilitas 
exposcit,  iu  majoribus  ecclesiis» 
quae  suffidunt,  dupliceutur  vel  tri- 
plicentur;  in  quibus  sint  hsK 
amplius  quam  aliis :  diaconus  et 
subdiaconus,  capa  cbori,  tunica  et 
dalmatica,  duo  pbilatoria  ad  coma 
altaris,  et  unum  ad  patenam." 
Concilia,  Tom.  2./>.  139. 

In  this  order,  the  Sacramm' 
tarium  cannot  but  mean  the  altar ; 
it  is  a  most  uncommon  word,  in 
such  a  sense,  and  we  must  have 
recourse  to  conjecture,  with  a  con- 
sideration of  the  context.  The 
Boeta  was  possibly  an  enclosed 
case  or  frame,  in  short  a  lantern ; 
as  opposed  to  the  unenclosed  Lu- 
cema;  but  Du  Cange  who  cites 
this  Exeter  statute  under  the  word 


tfje  Occasional  ©fficcs-         ccixxi 

presbyter  celebraturus  missam.  Dalmatica.  i :  e :  veste 
aacerdotaliy  vel  diaconali.     Tunica.     Tunica  dicitur 
aatiquissima  Testis,  quasi  Tomcat  quia  in  motu  ince- 
dentis  sonuxi  feu^it.     £t  est  proprie  Tunica  de  pellibus, 
socnndum  Janueiuem.     Hie  tamen  ponitur  pro  v^te 
sabdiaconali,  qua  utitur  in  officiando  sacerdoti  ad  mis- 
sam. .  In  Choro.  i :  e :  illo  loco  ecclesiaB  ubi  canunt, 
qui  in  choro  sunt.    Sacerdos  enim  extra  tempus  missae, 
dam  ezercet  divina  officia,  prsBsertim  dum  ministrat 
incensam  ad  altare,  vel  dicit  coUectas,  utitur  capa. 
Appendiciis.     Sc.  amictibus,  albis,  cingulis,  manipulis, 
et  stolis.     Ffvntale.  i:  e;  Apparatum  pendentem  in 
fnmte  altaris,  qui  apparatus  sdias  dicitur  palla.    Mag- 
num aiiare.  sc     lUud  jad  cujus  honorem  ecclesia  est 
dedicata.    Et  solet  hujusmodi  altare  coUocari  in  choro 
tanqoam  in  solenniori  loco  ecclesiee.     Tribus  tuellis. 
Duobus  sc.   ponendis  super  altare  subtus  corporale. 
Tertium  vero  erit  ad  usum  lavatorii  pro  manibus  ter- 
gendis.     Tria  Super j)ellicia.    Ad  usum  scilicet  trium 
ministrorum  ecclesiae,  viz :  sacerdotis,  diaconi,  et  sub- 
diaconi.    Rochet um.   Quod  differt  a  superpellicio,  quia 


Lucema  boeta  unites  the  two,  nastkon  dujec*   Exon,  />.  273. 

with  the  same  meaning.    I  cannot  The  Calatura  was  probably  the 

but  think  however  that  Wilkins  canopy  over  the  high  altar.    I 

has  rightly  edited  the  original^  as  would  ndt  pretend  to  suggest  what 

separate   things  :   for  the   name  the  Philatotia  were»  spoken  of  in 

^  bbeta  "  alone,  occurs  twice  in  the  the  connexion  in  which  they  stand 

statutes  of  Bishop  Grandisson  for  above. 

the  bhurch  of  S.  Mary  of  Ottery ;         It  may  be  a  question  whether 

**  sconsas  et  boettas  illuminandas  "  the  **  bocca  "  of  Uie  earlier  consti- 

m  the  46th :  again  in  the  2nd,  de  tutions  of  1229,  may  not  have 

exhibitione  cereorum^  "  unus  de  been  misread  for  **  boeta.*'     llie 

derids  ecclesis  unam  candelam  **  Bauca''  of  some  ancient  docu- 

in  sGonsa  vel    boetta  accensam  ments  appears  to  have  been  a  box 

ponat  super  gradum  chori."    M<h  or  vessel  of  a  different  kind. 


cclxxii  DtoiBiertatioii  on  ^ 

superpellicium  habet  maiiicjw  pendulag»  aed  rochetim 
est  sine  manicis,  et  ordinetur  pro  derioo  ministratiiro 
sacerdotiy  vel  forsan  ad  opus  ipsius  saowdotiB  in  bapti- 
zando  pueros^  ne  per  manicas  ipsius  brachia  impediaii- 
tur.  Pyxidem.  Supple  cum  clausnnu  Hamstam. 
Videlicet  ex  ebore,  argento,  vel  alia  materia  decent!. 
Osculatorium.  sc.  pacis  ad  missam*  Fontem.  sc.  bap- 
tismalem.  Imaginem  principalem.  Sc.  illius  Sancti» 
ad  cujus  honorem  ecclesia  consecrata  est  Clamwram 
ccemeteriL  Propter  porcos,  et  animalia  alia,  que  poa- 
sent  illud  deturpare.  Sunt  enim  coeiineteria  drca  eode- 
siam  ab  aliis  locis  dividenda:  et  circa  ecclesiam  majoran 
continebit  ccemeterium  40  passus,  sed  drca  ecdeaiaiii 
minorem  continebit  30  passus.  Et  in  coemeterio  non 
debent  poni  eedificia,  nisi  clericorum."  Two  pointB 
are  to  be  remembered  with  r^ard  to  this  constituticHiy 
and  the  gloss  of  the  canonist ;  that  it  has  reference 
only  to  those  ornaments  and  necessary  furniture 
which  upon  their  parts  the  parishioners  were  bound  to 
provide,  leaving  without  further  specification,  other 
things  which  would  fall  upon  the  incumbents:  and, 
that  some  of  these,  so  declared  to  be  necessary,  must 
have  been  so  only  with  a  distinction  had  between  the 
means  and  wants  of  small  and  large  parishes :  such, 
for  example,  as  the  three  surplices,  which  would  not 
be  required  except  in  parishes  to  which  were  attached 
also  the  fiill  number  of  priest,  deacon,  and  sub- 
deacon. 

Becon,  in  his  ^^  Reliques  of  Rome,"  gives  an  account 
of  the  ceremonies  of  consecration  of  a  church,  which, 
as  he  was  a  contemporary,  seems  to  be  worth  trans- 
cribing. "  When  any  churche  is  to  be  hallowed,  thys 
order  muste  be  observed.     Fyrste  all  the  people  muste 


ttt  £Dcca0ional  S>tStes.       cclxxiii 

departeoutof  the  church,  and  the  deacon  must  remaine 

there  onely,  havyng  all  the  doores  shut  faste  unto  hym» 

The  hyssop  with  the  clergye  shall  stande  withoute 

before  the  churche  doore,  and  make  holy  water  mingled 

with  salt     In  the  meane  season  within  the  churche 

there  must  be  set  up  .xij.  candles  brennyng  before 

.xij.  crosses,  that  are  appojmted  uppon  the  churche 

walles.     Afterwarde  the  bishop  accompanied  with  the 

clergye  and  people,  shall  goe  thrice  abbute  the  church 

withoute,  and  the  bishop  having  in  his  hande  a  staffe 

with  a  bunche  of  ysope  on  the  ende,  shall  with  the 

same  cast  holy  water  upon  y*  church  walles :  and  at 

eyery  time  the  bishop  shal  come  unto  the  church  dore, 

and  strike  y*  threshold  therof  with  his  crossier  staffe 

and  say,  ToUite  portas.  etc.     Then  shall  the  deacon  or 

minister  that  is  within,  say,  Quis  est  iste  Rex  gloria  ? 

To  whom  the  bishop  shall  aunswere,  and  saye  :  Domi" 

fiM  fortiSf  etc.     At  the  third  time  the  deacon  shall 

open  the  church  doore,  and  the  byshop  shall  enter  into 

the  churche  accompanied  with  a  fewe  ministersy  the 

clergye  and  the  people  abiding  still  without.     Entring 

into  the  churche,  the  byshop  shall  saye :   Pax  huic 

imuL     And  afterward  the  bishop  with  them  that  are 

in  the  church  shall  saye  the  Letanye.     These  thynges 

done,  there  must  be  made  in  the  pauemente  of  the 

church  a  crosse  of  ashes  and  sand,  wherin  ye  whole 

alphabet  or  Christ's  cross  shall  be  written  in  Greek 

and  Latin  letters.     After  these  things  y*  bishop  must 

halow  an  other  water  with  salt,  and  ashes,  and  wine: 

and  consecrate  the  altare.      Afterwarde  the  twelve 

crosses  y^  are   pajmted  upon  y*  church  walles,  the 

byshop  must  annoynt  them  with  chrisme,  commonly 

called,  creame.     These  thinges  once  done,  the  clergy 

VOL.  I -    .  t  - 


t 


\ 


echoes?  IDiiHKCttStftllll 

and  the  people  may  firely  oome  into  the  dmrcli»  rin^ 
the  belh  for  ioye»  ftc."** 

The  same  writer  piwendycoQiinues:  ^Themaniiar 
and  order  of  consecrating  or  faalowing  altan»  ia  tfn. 
First  the  byshop  muste  beginne,  Dem  in  a^utarmm. 
Secondly,  hd  shall  make  holy  water.    Thyrdely  at  y* 
fonre  comers  of  y*  altare  he  ahal  make  fbore  crasm 
with  holy  water.    Fourthly,  the  bishop  shall  goaaafan 
tymes  about  the  altare :  and  seuen  tymea  he  shsll 
wasbe  the  taUe  of  the  altare,  or  altare  atone  with  holy 
water,  having  the  holy  water  sprynekle  mada  of  ysopa. 
The  churche  also  shall  be  sprinkled  agayne  iriA 
holy  water:  and  whatsoever  holy  water  doth  aftn^ 
warde  remaine,  shall  bee  poorCd  oat  beneadi  at  liM 
altare.\  Fiftlye  at  the  foure.  comers  of  the  sepnlchia^ 
wherein  y^  reliques  are  laide,  the  byshop  shall  msks 
foure  crosses  with  y^  creame :  and  the  reliques  shall 
be  layde  up  in  a  bagge  with  three  graines  of  francken* 
cense,,  and  put  agayne  in  the  sepulchre.     Then  shaB 
there  be  made  in  the  middes  of  the  sepulchre,  a  taUe 
with  the  signe  of  the  crosse.     Sixtly,  the  stone,  whidi 
is  called  the  table,  shall  be  made  mete,  and  laide  upon 
the  altare  :  and  beyng  so  made  mete,  the  byshop  shal 
annoynt  it  with  oyle  in  five  places :  and  lykewise  shal 
he  afterward  doe  with  the  creame,  as  it  is  said  of  the 
oyle.     The  byshop  also  shal  confyrme  the  altare  in 
the  forehead  or  forefronte  with  a  crosse  of  creame: 
and  shall  bum  franckensence  upon  the  altare  in  five 
places.     After  al  these  thinges  be  done,  the  altare  shal 
be  covered  with  fajnre  clothes :  and  the  priest  may  now 
lawfully  sing  masse  upon  it,  when  he  will."    Becon 


^  Fol  256.  EiU.  156d.  12mo. 


tbt  2>cca0ional  fDf&ct».        cclzxv 

x>  Durand  as  his  authority  also :  and  the  reader 

»  well  to  compare  his  account  with  the  order 

The  ^  confirming  of  an  altar ''  seems  to  be  an 

ement  upon  the  vulgar  notion  of  the  ^  baptizing 

»re  however  I  leave  this  part  of  the  subject,  I  am 
to  add,  that  in  inscribiug  the  alphabets  within 
Lndrew's  cross,  the  later  plan,  as  regards  it, 
1  in  the  printed  pontificals  of  the  church  of 
has  been  followed,  instead  of  the  exact  order 
alphabets  are  written  in  the  MS.  .  There  is  no 
that  such  was  the  rule  of  performing  this  part 
office,  and  the  reader  will  be  enabled  to  form  a 
idea  than  he  otherwise  might  of  the  mode  in 
they  were  inscribed.  In  the  manuscript  the  two 
ets  are  written  in  large  characters.  The  Latin 
iently  correct,  but  the  Greek  consists  of  certain 
ious  signs,  most  of  which  have  but  a  distant 
ilance  to  the  letters ;  and  moreover  are  in  num- 
enty-eight,  instead  of  twenty-four  :  in  fact,  the 
instead  of  copying  the  twenty-four  letters  of  the 
alphabet,  appears  to  have  taken  by  mistake  the 
cal  signs,  under  each  of  which  he  has  inscribed 
imetical  power,  with  the  supposed  names  above* 
last  however  present  some  singular  deviations 
lommon  usage.  Thus :  we  have  othomega  for 
r   ennacis  for  sanpi ;   and   the  Latin  M  for 

We  come  now  to  the  "  Ordo  ad  Synodum,'* 
I  have  thought  an  important  part  of  the  old 
5al,  and  I  have  placed  it  after  the  office  of  the 
*ation  of  a  church.  Councils  may  be  divided 
or  classes,  viz.  (Ecumenical,  in  which  are  re- 
»d  the  various  churches  of  the  whole  Christian 


i 


ccbovi  Di0]ttttati8n  tin  ]\ 

world ;  and  whose  decrees,  being  accepted  afterwaidr 
by  ihe  church  Catholic»  we  believe  to  be  infidliUe: 
National,  which  includes  the  chuitihes  of  one  country, 
but  of  more  provinces  than  one :  Ptovincda],  of  a  an- 
gle province :  and  Diocesan,  which  is  ihe  council  calkd 
by  the  Bishop,  of  the  priests  of  his  own  diocese.  Thb 
last,  is  that  with  which  we  have  now  to  do. 

There  is  abundance  of  evidence,  if  it  was  necesssrj 
to  enter  into  it,  that  the  practice  of  holding  synods  it 
coeval  with  ihe  first  ages  of  the  Church.  We  miBt  not 
pass  by  the  two  most  andent  cimons  which  are  eilaiit 
to  this  effect.  One,  among  the  Apostolical  canons: 
the  37th.  ^^  Let  there  be  a  meeting  of  the  Bishops  twioe 
a  year,  and  let  them  examine  among  themselves  ihe 
decrees  concerning  religion,  and  settle  the  ecclesias^ 
tical  controversies  which  may  have  occurred.  Ope 
meeting  to  be  held  in  the  fourth  week  of  the  Pentecost 
(i :  e :  the  fourth  week  after  Easter)  and  the  other  on 
the  twelfth  day  of  the  month  Hyperberetaeus,  (i:e:  • 
October.)"  The  other  is  part  of  the  5th  canon  of  the 
council  of  Nice.  "  —  It  is  decreed  to  be  proper,  that 
synods  should  be  assembled  twice  every  year  in  every 

province and  of  these  synods,  one  is  to  be  held 

before  Lent,  the  other  in  the  season  of  Autumn."'  And 
in  like  manner  as  the  Bishops  met  in  the  provindal 
synod,  so  in  the  diocesan  did  each  Prelate  collect  his 
clergy,  to  deliberate  upon  matters  within  their  capa- 
bility, to  examine  complaints,  to  enforce  discipline,  and 
to  correct  abuses. 

In  the  canons  enacted  under  king  Edgar,  we  find 
two,  which  relate  to  this  subject.  "  We  enjoin  that 
they  (the  clergy)  at  every  synod,  have,  every  year, 
books  and  garments  for  divine  ministry,  and  ink  and 
vellum  for  their  ordinances :  and  provision  for  three 


t^e  iDccaiBEional  iDffices*      cclxxvii 

dajTB. — We  enjoin,  that  every  priest  at  the  synod  have 
his  derk,  and  an  orderly  man  for  servant,  and  no  igno- 
rant person  who  loves  folly ;  but  let  all  go  with  decorum, 
and  with  fear  of  God  Almighty ."  ^  And  three  hundred 
years  before  this,  in  the  same  century  with  the  estab- 
lishment of  the  Church  among  the  Anglo-saxons,  at 
a  council  at  Hertford  under  Archbishop  Theodore, 
it  was  decreed :  ^^  ut  bis  in  anno  synodus  congre- 
getur."^« 

I  shall  not  delay  to  quote  any  of  the  frequent  orders 

made  from  time  to  time,  in  after  ages,  to  the  same 

effect ;  and  make  but  one  observation :  that  it  was 

hdd  to  be  a  remarkable  fact  connected  with  the  reign 

of  William  Rufus,  that  ^^  there  was  no  ecclesiastical 

synod,  and  nothing  went  right."  *^     When  as  Malms- 

bury  says,  for  long  want  of  synods,  christian  zeal  had 

grown  cold.     I  shall  pass  on  therefore  to  a  brief  ex* 

tract  from  Lyndwood.     He  tells  us  that  in  his  day, 

.synod  was  understood  to  mean,  the  Diocesan  Council. 

**  Synodus  enim  solet  dici  concilium  factum  sive  con- 

gr^atum  per  episcopum  in  sua  dicecesi."^    And  in 

another  place  :  ^^  Synodis.      Hse  dicuntur  conventus 

sive  congregationes  senum  et  presbyterorum :  et  de- 


»  Thorpe.  Vol.2. p.^AS.  The 
5di  and  6th  of  the  same  canons 
firect  that  every  priest  shall  de- 
dire  if  he  have  cause  of  complaint 
against  any  one :  or  if  he  have  any 
contumacious  person,  or  obstinate 
tinner,  in  '*  his  shrift-district." 

»  Wtlkins.  Tom.  1.  p,  43. 
Bediu  Hist  lib.  4.  c.  5.  But  from 
necessity  the  same  council  agreed, 
for  a  period,  to  meet  but  once  a 


year ;  in  August :  *'  quia  diversas 
cans»  impediunt."  Compare  also 
the  third  canon  of  the  council  of 
Chalcuith,  a.  d.  785.  "  Perstrin- 
ximus  omni  anno,  secundum  ca- 
nonicas  institutiones,  duo  conci- 
lia."  WUkins.p.  146. 

^  See  Johnson.  Eccles.  Laws. 
1102.  Pre/. 

»  Lib.  1.    Tit.  3.    Statutum. 
verb.  SynodalL 


ccbotviii  Dfss(ertation  on 

bent  fieri  per  episcopos  atinuatim*  Et  ad  eas  tenentm 
venire  omnes  illi,  qui  sub  illo  episcopo  habent  curam 
animarura*"*^  Herei  the  canonist,  in  speaking  only 
of  *'  once  a  year,"  seems  to  oppose  tbe  rubric  of  the 
Winchester  pontifical,  as  well  as  various  canons  whict 
appointed,  as  we  have  seen,  synods  to  be  celebrated  twic^ 
a  year.  Possibly  in  his  time,  such  might  have  been 
a  lax  and  degenerate  custom  ;  or  it  might  have  bee» 
allowed  in  consequence  of  accidental  difficulties  which 
prevented  more  frequent  meetings,  or,  again,  from  tbe 
great  size  of  some  dioceses,  once  ai  least  was  to  be  suf- 
ficient. '*  Ad  minus  semel  in  anno,'*  w  as  the  allow- 
ance made  by  the  coimcil  of  Basil :  and  in  the  council 
of  Cologne,  a.d.  1549,  cited  by  Catalani,*^  we  have  an 
express  case  of  the  diocese  of  Louvain  considered,  and 
decided  on ;  that  on  account  of  its  large  extent,  one 
Bynod  a  year  was  to  be  sufficient. 

The  place  where  the  diocesan  sjTiod  was  to  be  held, 
is  simply  declared  in  the  following  order,  to  be  "  in 
ecclesia  ; "  that  is,  in  the  chancel :  but  there  are  not  a 
few  examples  of  sjTiods  which  assembled  in  other  parts  of 
the  church,  as  well  as,  upon  some  occasions,  without  it 
Thus  the  council  of  Chalcedon,  and  one  of  Constant!* 
nople^  are  said  to  have  met  and  sat  in  the  baptisteries 
of  churches.'^     It  seems  agreed  upon  that  those  who 
were  present  were  vested  in  some  proper  manner,  which 
should  shew  also  the  difference  of  degrees.     Catalan! 
cites,  amongst  others,  an  early  English  synod,  A.n. 
793,  at  which  it  happens  to  be  recorded  that  the 
priests  w<9re  vested  in  chasubles ;  ^^  sacerdotalibus  in- 

*  Lib.  1.  Tit.  14.  Item  statuimus.  verb.  Synodis. 
^  Pontif.  Rom.  Comment.  Tom.  3.  p.  93. 
^  Bingham*  Chr.  Ant  Book.  8.  Cap,  vij.  2. 


tHe  fl)ccajBional  iDiBce0«       cciucix 

folk ;''  and  I  extract  the  following  from  the  same  au- 
thor. ^*  Post  annum  millesimum  perspicue  a  conciliis 
dedaratum  est,  quo  quisque  cultu,  et  habitu  synodo  in- 
teresae  debeat.  Concilium  Budense^  1279>  episcopis^ 
et  abbatibus  mitr»  privilegio  donatis  superpelliceum) 
stohun,  pluYiale,  et  mitram  assignat :  prselatis  inferio- 
ribus,  superpelliceum,  stolam,  et  pluviale :  parochis,  et 
presbyteris  caeteris  superpelliceum  et  stolam :  monachis 
stolam  dumtaxat.  Synodus  Coloniensis,  anni  1280^ 
can.  xix.  albam,  stolamque  prioribus,  archipresbyteris, 
Bt  decanis  ruralibus  tribuit :  parochis  solum  superpel- 
Hoenm.  Synodus  Nemausensis,  anni  1284,  parochis 
lolum  superpelliceum  in  synodo  Paschali,  cappas  ro- 
tondas  in  synodo  S.  Lucas  permisit.  In  aUis  synodis 
oon  minus  conspicuum  est  in  sacris  vestibus  discrimen, 
jnibus  sacri  viri  in  conciliis  utebantur."^* 

Among  the  canons  of  a  synod  at  Dublin,  12l7^  is 
one  bearing  upon  the  attendance  of  the  clergy,  though  it 
loes  not  speak  of  the  dress  or  habit  to  be  worn. 
*  Praecipimus  sacerdotibus,  ut  jejuni  intrent  syno- 
haa ;  jejunio  enim  debet  fieri  et  oratione.  Item  pra^ 
sipimus  districtius,  quod  omnes  presbyteri,  maxime 
3iuram  animarum  habentes,  veniant  ad  synodum,  et  si 
>;raTi  infirmitate  detenti,  aut  alia  necessitate  inevita- 
nli  venire  non  poterint,  suum  capellanum  mittant,  aut 
^ricum  loco  suo.  Item  praecipimus,  quod  in  eundo 
id  sjmodum,  et  redeundo  a  synodo,  honeste  ambulent 
iresbyteri,  et  honesta  quaerant  hospitia,  ut  in  eis  cir- 
iumspecte  se  habeant,  ne  status  clericorum  vertatur  in 
iontemptum  et  opprobrium  populo."" 

••  Cone.  Tom.  1.  p.  18.  Prolegom.  Cap.  xix. 
»   Wilkins.  Cone  Tom.  1.  p.  548. 


cclxxx  Diffffcrtation  on 

-TvAltbough  there  are  not  wanting  aucieBt  orflers  in 
which  four  days  were  to  be  the  period  of  the  synod ; 
yet  as  in  the  Sarum  and  Winchester  pontificals,  the 
most  usual  was  for  three  days  only.  The  constitiitioiis 
which  were  made  in  these  s}Tiodsj  as  well  as  in  die 
provincial^  were  called  s^nodak ;  and  usuall}^  were 
afterwartls  published  in  the  several  parish  churches: 
"  in  which  sense''  says  Dr.  Bum  *'  the  word  frequently 
occurreth  in  the  ancient  directories."^ 

Reminding  the  reader  of  Bishop  Stillingfleet's  opi* 
nion,  that  visitations  are  the  modem  form  of  the  an- 
cient diocesan  synods,  I  make  no  apology  for  adding 
a  passage  from  Bishop  Kennett,  because  1  doubt  the 
correctness  of  both  his  argument  and  decision,   "  From 
the  time  that  Church-govemment  was  here  establishedi 
I  believe  our  Bishops  luid  the  right  of  calling  their  own 
clergy  to  a  synod,  and  to  enter  upon  debates,  and&aw 
tip  niles  and  orders,  that  should  be  binding  within  Uiat 
special  jurisdiction.     This  power  was  apparently  ei* 
ercised  for  some  ages,  to  the  times  of  reformation  undet 
Henry  the  8th.  when  the  submission  of  the  clergy  imade 
all  diocesan  meetings  to  be  executive  visitations,  no 
loiiger  legislative  sjmods :  yet  when  the  clergy's  sut 
mission  was  repealed  under  Queen  Mary,  this  diocesan 
power  returned,  and  in  that  reign,  Bonner  and  other 
Bishops,  held  synods  and  framed  constitutions  for  their 
ovm  respective  dioceses.     But  now  thslt  submissicAi^is 
returned  upon  us.""     I  think  that  it  might  be  shewut 
that  the  Bishop  in  what  he  has  here  said,  has  upon  the 
one  hand  attributed  more  power  of  legislation  than  it 


^  Ecclesiastical  Law.  verh.  Synodals. 
^  Ecclesiasticlil  Synods.  /?.  201. 


tbt  HDccajBEional  iDf&ct».       ccixxxi 

iver  claimed  to  the  diocesan  synod,  and  upion  the 
ither,  unwarrantahly  extended  the  force  of  the  miich- 
nsisted  on  submission  of  the  clergy.  He  was  not  a 
writer,  who,  when  his  argument  at  all  required  it,  hesi- 
Jtted  to  strain  the  facts  to  which  he  appealed:  and 
lis  expressed  opinions  require  a  careful  examination, 
before  they  are  adopted. 

But,  once  more,  in  connexion  with  this  subject,  I 
i^annot  pass  by  without  remark,  the  account  which  the 
mthor  of  the  Origines  Liturgicay  following  we  must 
presnme  Bishop  Stillingfleet,  gives  of  the  modem 
Visitation :  and  I  regret  to  differ  at  all  from  one  who  by 
tfie  results  of  his  learning  and  labours  has  so  benefited 
the  church  of  England.  He  says :  '^  the  modem  forms 
of.  Visitation  in  the  Anglo-Catholic  Churches  seem  to 
be  derived  both  from  those  of  the  ancient  Visitation 
and  the  Diocesan  Synod.  The  clergy,  &c.,  are  cited, 
names  called,  excuses  received.  Articles  of  enquiry 
having  been  previously  sent  and  answered,  the  bishop 
administers  such  injunctions  and  corrections  as  he  may 
judge  necessary.  Presentments  are  to  be  received; 
the  bishop  delivers  a  charge,  and  may  publish  injunc- 
tions or  constitutions,  enforcing  the  observance  of  the 
canons  and  other  laws  of  the  church."^  Whether 
this  account  corresponds  or  not  with  the  ancient  visi- 
tation is  a  question  I  do  not  enter  upon ;  but  most  cer- 
tainly it  does  not  with  the  diocesan  synod.  To  speak 
of  one  point  only,  so  material  that  the  rest  utterly  fails 
without  it,  we  do  not  find  a  trace,  the  shadow  even,  of 
the  priests  of  the  diocese  in  modem  days  sitting  in 
council  with  their  bishop.     That  at  visitations,  as  at 


*  Palmer»  Supplement  to  Orig,  Liturgicce,  p.  53. 


cclxxxii  Dissertation  on 

present  celebrated,  the  Bishop  may  **  enforce  canons 
and  laws  of  the  church"  is  true;  but  they  mtist  be 
already  canons  of  the  church,  and  thii  every  Bishop 
may,  and  ought  to  do,  at  any  time.  But  the  question 
is,  whether  the  Bishop  and  his  clergy  may  make  new 
ecclesiastical  regulatioM  to  be  enforced  within  his 
diocesej  after  due  deliberation  had,  the  one  with  the 
other,  and  so  that  they  be  not  contrary  to  the  laws  of 
the  realm, 

XII.  I  proceed  in  the  last  place  to  speak,  under  one 
head,  of  the  three  orders  which  have  been  taken  from 
the  pontifiealj  of  Excommunication,  and  of  AbsolutioHi 
and  of  Receiving  an  Apostatei.  returning  from  ijafidelify 
or  Judaism.  1 1    ,' .' '!  .oa  *'*>  t?  m^r  ■  ^  • 

The  rubric  of  the  modem  Roman  pontifical  make? 
three  distinctions  or  degrees  of  excommunication* 
"  Notandum  quod  triplex  est  excommimicatio,  videli- 
cet, minor,  major,  et  anathema."  But  not  merely  was 
there  in  the  first  ages  of  the  Church  one  kind  only  of 
excommunication,  but  the  greatest  writers  upon  the 
subject  do  not  seem  to  lay  down  any  other  mark  of 
difference  between  the  Greater  Excommunication,  and 
Anathema,^  than  arises  from  the  greater  solemnity 
with  which  one  is  published  and  inflicted  than  the 
other,  Du  Cange  after  allowing  that  anciently  there 
was  no  distinction,  cites,  it  must  be  acknowledged,  one 
or  two  strong  examples  in  which  something  more  than 
mere  solemnities  gave  heavier  weight  to  the  Anathema: 
not  merely  an  excommunication,  but  an  actual  giving 
over  to  Satan  and  to  the  pains  of  hell.  Van  Espen 
however  decides :  "  Fatentur  passim  recentiores,  qui 

^  The  reader  should  consult  Bingham.  Christian  Antiq.  Book, 
xvi.  Chap,  2. 


( 


t(e  f>tc«lfanal  t>tatt».     cdxxziH 

Mc  etiam  distihctione  atontor,  earn  non  nisi  accideii- 
akm  dia  posse :  fiye  ezcommunicatiGnem  majorem 
M  anatJieina  non  diflferre,  nisi  penes  nunorem  majo- 
remqiie  solemnitatem  in  pronondatione  adhiberi  soli- 
.am.  £t  quidem  supra  vidimus,  quod  Fagnanus  ad- 
ulnta  distinctione  inter  excommunicationem  majorem 
2rt  anathema  mox  monuerit,  excommunicalionem  miyo- 
rem  intelligi  quse  fertur  sine  solemnitate ;  anathema 
feto  illam,  quse  fertur  cum  solemnitate."^  And  with 
bim  agrees  Catalani,  in  a  passage  which  I  shall  also 
guote,  as  it  reconciles,  it  seems  to  me,  much  of  the 
Ufficultir  in  the  authorities  of  Du  Cange,  which  have 
been  alluded  to.  ^  Quamvis  autem  tertium  ezcom- 
municationis  genus  Anathema  dicatur;  sciendum  ta- 
men  et  illud  est,  idem  re  ipsa  esse  anathema,  ac  major 
noommunicatio,  solumque  ab  ista  illud  distingui  quan- 
tum ad  solenmitatem,  quia  scilicet  solemni  ritu,  ac 
BSBremoniis  majorem  terrorem  incutientibus  peccatorem 
Mmtumacem  Ecclesia  execretur,  dirisque  devoveat. 
Per  quasdam  itaque  solemnitates,  quae  in  simplici  ma- 
jori  excommunicatione  non  usurpantur,  quseque  aliquid 
h(Nrribilius  ad  incutiendum  horrorem  continent,  acci- 
dentario,  ut  aiunt,  excommunicatio  ab  anathemate  se- 
oomitur.  Ubi  cum  reus  est  simpliciter  contumax, 
deeemitur  feriendus  simplici  majori  excommunicatione, 
quod  si  evectus  in  superbiam,  fiat  ulterius  protervus 
et  contumax,  dicitur  feriendus  anathemate,  idest  man- 
datur  repeti  excommunicationem,  adjunctis  horrificis 
solemnitatibus.*'  ^ 

The  office  in  the  Sarum  pontifical  has  no  rubric  at 
the  beginning,  and  is  to  be  understood  also  of  the 


*  Tract  de  Cens.  Ecc  Opei*a.         *  Pontif.     Rom.     CommeDt. 
Tom.  4.  p.  9.  Tom.  3.  p.  169. 


/ 


icclxziiv       r   l^igtitiMmM^ 

Anathema,  according  as  more  aolaniiiitiea  j 
the  infliction  of  it.  Indeed  from  Lyndwood^s  manner 
of  ezpressiony  it  would  seem  as  if  it  was  solely  to  be 
understood  of  the  Anathema ;  for  we  shall  see  presendyv 
that  every  parish  priest  had  the  power  of  exoommuni- 
eating  offisnderis :  he  further  explains  ihis  <Ace  to  be 
the  solemn  excommunication  '^  qu»  didtar  Anathema." 
The  same  canonist  also,  it  must  be  remembered,  tells 
us,  that  when  as  in  the  title  of  this  office,  the  term  is 
used  without  any  addition,  we  are  to  understand  the 
greater  kind.  ^^  Excommunicatio  simpliciter  prolats, 
intelligitur  de  majori.*'^  The  Lesser  Excommunica- 
tion was  incurred  by  those  who  still  continued  their 
intercourse  with  any  one  who  lay  under  the  sentence 
of  the  greater  excommunication :  and  as  r^jarded  peo- 
ple generally,  its  effect  is  thus  explained  by  Catalsni. 
^^  Eum,  qui  ea  innodatus  est,  excludit  non  quidem  a 
collatione,  sed  a  receptione  sacramentorum/'^^  And 
by  Lyndwood ;  "  excludit  a  perceptione  sacramento- 
rum,  non  autem  a  communione  fidelium."^* 

In  the  earlier  ages  it  appears  to  be  allowed  that 
there  was  no  such  distinction  as  the  lesser  excommuni- 
cation :  but  that  the  rule  was,  ^^  qui  excommunicato, 
antequam  ab  eo  qui  eum  excommunicaverit  absolvatur, 
scienter  communicare  praesumserit,  pari  sententiae  te- 
neatur  obnoxius."  But  the  relaxation  crept  in  about 
the  thirteenth  century,  and  this  distinction  was  made : 
"  qui  cum  excommunicato  communicat  in  crimine,  in 
majorem  excommunicationem  incurrat.     Si  vero  cum 


*o  Lib.  1.  Tit.  18.  Exhorrenda.  ^  Pontif.     Rom.     Comment 

verb.  Excommunicationi.     Com-  Tom.S.p.169. 

pare  also.  Lib.  3.  Tit.  2.  Ut  de.  ^  Lib.  3.  Tit.  2.    Ut  clericdia. 

ricalis.  verb,  mucrone.  verb.  Sacraroenta. 


tht  Occasional  ©fficcs*       ccixxxv 

illo  communicet  in  Divinis  vel  civilibus  actionibus,  et 
ab  ejus  crimine  alienus  sit,  minorem  dumtaxat  excom- 
municationem  incurrat."  Morinus  however  draws 
four  distinctions,  which  he  says  were  very  anciently 
observed  :  these  excluded  from  .communion,  from  the 
prayers,  of  the  faithful,  from  the  prayers  "  super  cate- 
chumenos  et  poenitentes,"  and  lastly  from  all  entrance 
into  the  church.** 

The  act  of  the  Anathema,  with  its  full  solemnities, 
could  not  be  performed  except  by  a  Bishop :  but  ac- 
cording to  Lyndwood,  every  curate  who  was  also  a 
priest,  had  power  to  lay  his  parishioner  under  the  cen- 
sures of  the  church,  and  debar  him  from  communion ; 
in  short  pronounce  against  him  the  greater  excommu- 
nication, but  not  the  anathema ;  '^  quia  talis  excom- 
municatio  dicitur  mucro  episcopalis :  absque  tamen  ilia 
solemnitate  bene  potest  excommunicare."  ** 

Van  Espen  says,  that  in  the  first  ages  of  the  Church 
there  were  no  special  forms  of  excommunication,  or 
rites  with  which  it  was  accompanied :  but  that  the 


^  De  PoBnit.  Lib*  vi.  Cap.  25.  "  Qui  separantur,  ob  peccata  vide- 

In  proof  of  the  early  attention  licet  separantur.     His  igitur  uuU 

which  the  Church  turned  to  this  los  oportet  conimunicare.     Hoc 

sobject,  the  reader  will  remember  eniro  respidt  ad  ejus  contemptum 

tlie  lOth  of  the  Apostolical  Ca-  qui  separavit :  aut  potius  ad  ejus 

'*  Si  quia  cum  excommu-  calumniam,  tanquam  qui  male  se- 


oictto  vel  in  domo  una  precatus  paraverit.     Si  quis  igitur  una  cum 

fuerit,    is    segregetur/*     JBalsa-  excommunicato    (vel    segregato) 

vum*s  comment  is  of  importance  :  orabit»  etiamsi  non  in  ecclesia  sed 

**  aKoiyuvtiolatj  id  est  excommu-  in  domo,  pariter  et  hie  excommu- 

Dicationis,  vocabulum,   idem   est  nicabitur.*'     Beverege.   Pandect, 

qnod  Begregatio.     Qui  ergo  una  Can.  Tom.  1.  p.  7. 
com    excommunicato    quomodo* 

conqne  precatus  fuerit,  segregabi-         ^  Lib,  3.    Tit.  16.    Quoniam . 

tur."    And  more  so  of  Zonarcu.  propter,  verb.  Censuram. 


cdxxzvi  DiflMttacfMiilk    / 

crime  and  the  defence  of  the  aeciind  bmqg  been  ac- 
curately investigated,  the  Bishop  ^*MUiilnto!dero  sno^ 
sententiam  excommnnicationis  simpliciteTt  nnBo  efe 
ternoautspedaUrituadhihito^pronniitiabai.'*^  And, 
he  continues,  these  fixed  ceremonies  were  introduced 
about  the  ninth  century,  in  order  to  attadi  greater 
weight  to  the  ecclesiastical  sentence,  and  produce  a 
lively  and  wholesome  terror  in  the  minds  of  die  peo]^. 
But  there  appears  to  be  evidence  of  some  certain,  tfao^h 
few,  observances,  before  this  time:  al'kaat  Regino 
Prumiensis,  who  flourished  late  in  the  ninth  century, 
i^>eaks  of  the  extinction  of  candles,  as  no  new  hitrs- 
duction  :  ^  and  Catalani  cites  a  passage,  which  if  ge- 
nuine puts  the  question  beyond  dispute,  finom  an  fBfMB 
of  Pope  Zachary,  who  wrote  about  a.d.  744.  He 
says :  '^  Debent  duodecim  sacerdotes  episcopo  drcnm* 
stare^  et  lucemas  ardentes  in  manibus  tenere,  quas  in 
conclusione  anathematis  projicere  debent  in  terram,  et 
conculcare  pedibus."^^  I  may  add  that  in  the  first 
Ordo  published  by  Martene,  from  the  very  femous 
Anglo-saxon  pontifical  of  the  9th  century^  there  is  an 
evident  allusion  to  the  extinguishing  of  candles,  al- 
though this  is  not  expressly  mentioned.*® 

I  shall  extract  the  rubrics  from  the  modem  Roman 
pontifical,  which  precede  and  follow  the  form  of  pro- 
nouncing the  Anathema.  ^^  Quando  vero  anathema, 
id  est,  solemnis  excommunicatio  pro  gravioribus  culpis 
fieri  debet,  Pontifex  paratus  amictu,  stola,  pluviali 


**  Pars.  8.  Tit.  xi.  Cap.  9.  «  Zach.     Epist     cit     Catal. 

^  De  discip.  Eccles.  Cap.  412.  Pontif.  Rom.  CommeiiU  Tom.  3. 

But  he  attaches  to  it  the  title  p.  178. 

"  Alia   terribilior    excommunica-  .  ^  De  Ant.  Ecc.  Rit  Lib.  3. 

tio  :**  i :  e :  the  anathema.  Cap.  4. 


tfte  Occasional  ©ffice»*     ccixxxvii 

TiolaceOy  et  mitra  simplici,  assistentibus  sibi  duodecim 
presbyteris  superpelliceis  indutis,  et  tarn  ipso,  quam 
presbyteris  candelas  ardentes  in  manibus  tenentibus, 
aedet  super  faldistorium  ante  altare  majus,  aut  alio 
loco  publico,  ubi  magis  sibi  placebit,  et  ibi  pronuntiat, 
et  profert  anathema."  ^^  Quo  facto,  tarn  pontifex^  quam 
sacerdotes  debent  projicere  in  terram  candelas  ardentes, 
quas  in  manibus  tenebant."^ 

Various  forms  of  the  Anathema  may  be  seen  in  the 
collections  of  Martene,  and  one,  the  most  terrible  per- 
haps extant,  is  in  the  Textus  Roffensis,  Cap.  35«^ 
which  has  been  edited  by  Heame.  When  pronounced 
publicly  by  priests,  it  was  usually  done  from  the  pulpit 
or  roodloft,  after  the  reading  of  the  Gospel  in  the  ser- 
vice of  the  communion.  But  there  is  an  order  extant 
of  Hincmar,  Archbishop  of  Rhemes,  in  which  he 
directs  the  priests  of  his  diocese  to  promulgate  this 
sentence  after  the  Epistle,  and  not  the  Gospel:  be* 
cause  those  who  were  guilty  of  the  crime  denounced, 
left  the  church  earlier,  knowing  what  was  about  to  be. 
This  order  possibly  had  reference  rather  to  a  general 
Form,  and  not  to  the  case  of  an  individual. 


*  Upon  the  use  of  bells  in  pro-  commerdo  expulsi  declararentur.* 

nouncing   the  excommunication,  And  so,  for  example,  it  was  di« 

Angelo   Rocca   should  be  con-  rected  to  be  pronounced,  by  the 

niHed.    Opera.    Tom.  1.  p.  185.  constitutions  of  S.  Edmund ;  a.d. 

**  Inter  pdsandas  campanas,  can-  1236 :  "  pulsatis  campanis,  et  ao- 

delis  aocenns,  excommunicati  pub-  censis    candelis,   excommunicen- 

lice  dedarabantur.     Quo   fticto,  tur."     Wilkitu.  Tom.  1.  p.  640. 
campanarum  sonitus  cessabat ;  — 

campans    pulsabantuir,    ut    per         ^  By  Spelman  it  is  extracted, 

eonimdem  sonitu,   quo  dsmones  in  his  Glossary.   Another  is  given 

expelli  solent,  excommunicati,  dffi-  by  Collier.  Eccles.  Hist.  VoL  1. 

monibns    assimilati,    a    fidelium  />.  352. 


cclzxxviii      ,.    IDifiMRCtdORlA/.  :i 

The  congequenoes  of  the  greek  eenfeelne  of  iSk 
Churchy  are  explamed  at  aome  length,  in  the  canoBi 
of  a  synod  of  London,  in  the  year  1138.  Amongit 
other  particukrs :  ^'  Prohihemua  etiam,  ne  aaoini 
oleum  vel  chrisma  excommanicatia  tradator. — Fhdih 
hemus  ne  divinum  officinm  edefaretor,  nee  campana 
pulsetur  in  urbe  vel  in  castro,  vel  in  rare,  A  aliqnis 
ezcommunicatorum  prsesens  fnerit  Statoimns  etaaia, 
Qt  excommunicatorum  corpora  insepulta  maneant 
etc.''^  In  earlier  times,  even  heavier  civil  penaltiei 
were  incurred.  In  the  year  1033,  among  the  laws  of 
King  Canute,' ''  Si  quis  ezcommnnicatom  habuarit,  et 
custodierit,  luat  vitam  et  omnem  suam  possessioneDL"" 
And,  once  more,  in  the  middle  of  the  8th  century,  msa 
were  not  allowed  to  give  food  into  the  hands  of  person 
excommunicate:  but  to  lay  it  on  the  ground  hefore 
them,  and  what  they  left  was  to  be  thrown  to  dogs :  they 
were  not  to  indulge  in  any  luxuries,  or  scarcely  in  the 
necessaries  of  life.  But  for  the  further  particulars  I 
refer  the  reader  to  Johnson's  ecclesiastical  laws,  a.  d. 
740,  where  these  last  rules  are  given  firom  the  Formula 
Veteres  attached  to  a  manuscript  of  Egbert  s  excerp- 
tions, in  the  Cotton  Library. 

I  must  here  speak  of  a  Form  of  Excommunication, 
which  I  have  printed  in  the  second  volume  of  this 
work :  and  which  was  not  a  particular  form,  that  isj 
directed  against  some  known  individual,  but  general, 
and  binding  only  therefore  in  foro  consciefitia^  and  to 
be  publicly  pronounced  by  the  parish  priest  in  his 
church,  at  certain  times  of  the  year.  One  of  the 
earliest  orders  to  this  effect  was  made  by  Archbishop 


Wiikins.  Tom.  l.p.  417.  «  Ibid.p..809. 


MM  <rf  CjoiteirbiiFfr,  in  his  legatizie  capacity,  at 
k^iuiK.  1199«.  **  Ut  calumniatorum iiiippobit$8, el 
in  jonotinm  sialitia  timore  coelestk  judicii  retun- 
or;  prsBcipimiis,  ut  quilibet  sacerdos  de  caeterater 
MM  solraciiiitery  accensis  candelis,  pukatisqae  cam* 
A»  eoa  exconmiuiiicet,  etc.'' ^ 
Wk,.  Vfthout  extractiBg:  several  such  orders  whicb 
rpaaaed  in  the  succeeding  cmituries,  I  pas^  on  to  the 
iitaition  of  Archbishop  Peckbam^  whidi  I  take  from 
bMt  of  Lyndwood.  **  IVascipimus»  quod  seste^ti» 
im  exoommunicationis  pn»aulgentur  in  ecclesiis 
j0r  in  annOy  videlicet  die  Dominica  proxima  post 
•m  S.  Michaelisy  et  die  Dominica  in  media  quadra-* 
■HSy  et  in  festo  Sanctse  Trinitatis,  et  in  die  Domi- 
.proodma  post  festum  Sancti  Petri  ad  vincula>  can-" 
I  accensis  et  pulsatis  campanis  cum  cruce^  et  aliis 
vmtatibusy  prout  decet."  Upon  this  Lyndwood  says 
ag  other  remarks :  ^^Promulgentur.  i.  e.  Manifesten- 
ivepronuncientur:  et  supple,  in  genere.  Ineccksns. 
I  eiqgo  in  mercatis,  vel  aliis  locis  etiam  pubticis  extra 
esiam»  Puto  tamen,  quod  si  sermo  fiat  ad  popubnn 
aometerio,  sufficit  ut  ibi  promulgentur,  maxime  ubi 
leterium  est  contiguum  ecclesiee.  Candelis  accensis. 
ab  hao  forma  sententias  excommunicationum  pro^ 
gari  ideo  mandatur,  ut  major  auditoribus  incuti-* 
•  timor."  ^*  Another  constitution  of  the  same  Arch- 
op  ordered  this  sentence  also  to  be  pronounced  aftei^ 
tvo  diocesan  sjmods  in  each  year :  but  Lyndwood 
I  not  seem  to  look  upon  this  as  contradictory  to  the 
just  extracted,  as  it  has  reference,  he  says,  to  some 
icular  articles  only  there  specified.** 

WUkms.  Tom.  1.  p.  502.  **  Lib.  v.  Tit.  17.  Cum  malum. 

£•&•  ▼.  TO.  17.  Praecipimus.      Verb.  Ruralis. 
.1.  U 


ccxc  lDU»tnaHm  nvt ' " 

About  die  year  1528  ihere  was  pinted  by  Redmni, 
and  published  anonymously, ''  A  Treatise  concemynge 
the  division  betwene  the  spyrytualtie  and  tamporaltie.' 
This  little  book  is  written  in  a  moderale  tone  and 
spirit,  with  the  desire  of  suggesting  some  remedies  for 
the  abuses  which  unquestionably  existed  in  the  Churdi 
at  that  time,  and  of  healing  the  ''  divisiana"  whidihad 
sprung  up  between  the  clergy  and  the  laity  of  the  realm. 
It  would  have  been  well  if  the  rulers  of  the  chmrch  of 
England  had  attended  to  those  evils,  and  objectionaUe 
practices,  and  privileges,  complained  of  by  the  auAor 
of  the  **  Treatise ;"  who  in  general  took  neither  aa 
unreasonable  nor  an  extreme  view  of  the  then  state  of 
ecclesiastical  affairs.  Among  other  things  he  speaki 
of  the  Subject  now  before  us,  the  General  Sentence; 
which  makes  an  especial  ^'occasion  of  the  division:" 
and  as  his  ^^  Treatise  "  is,  without  doubt,  one  of  the  very 
rarest  books  in  existence,  I  shall  extract  his  observations 
upon  it.  These  will  shew  us  that  the  orders  of  the 
Church  were  not  in  his  day  strictly  attended  to,  as  they 
ought  to  have  been  in  so  solemn  a  ceremony. 

"  Thoughe  there  be  dyuers  good  and  reasonable 
articles  ordeyned  by  the  church  to  be  redde  openlye  to 
the  people  at  certain  dayes,  by  the  churche  therto 
assynged,  which  commenly  is  called  the  general  sen- 
tence: yet  manye  curates  and  theyr  parysh  prestes 
sometyme  rede  onely  parte  of  the  artycles,  and  omytte 
parte  therof,  ey  ther  for  sbortnes  of  tyme,  or  els  to  take 
such  artycles  as  serue  moste  to  theyr  purpose.  And 
somtjrme,  as  it  is  sayd,  they  adde  other  excommuni- 
cacions  after  their  mynde,  that  be  not  putte  in  to  the 
sayde  general  sentence.  And  whan  the  articles  be  so 
chosen  out,  they  sounde  to  so  great  parcialite  and  favour 
for  spiritual  men,  eyther  for  payment  of  tythes,  offer- 


tf)e  i)cca9B!ional  S>fBict». 


CCXCI 


yog»t  mortuaries,  and  such  other  duetjes  to  the 
idnircbe,  or  for  the  mayntenaunce  of  that  they  calle 
die  liberties  of  the  churche,  as  that  no  preeste  nor 
derkoy  S;c.  shall  not  be  put  to  answere  before  lay  men, 
WfWsywHye  where  theyr  bodyes  shuld  be  arrested,  or 
ttat  no  imposidons  shulde  be  layde  upon  the  churche 
by  temporale  power,  or  agaynst  them  that  with  violence 
Ivf  luoMk  upon  preest  or  clerk,  or  suche  other :  that 
the  people  be  greatly  offended  therby,  and  thynke 
great  parcialite  in  them,  and  iuge  them  rather  to  be 
made  of  a  pryde  and  couetise  of  the  churche ;  than  of 
my  charite  to  the  people,  wherby  many  doo  rather 
dyqfiyse  them  than  obeye  them."  He  goes  on  to  say, 
tihat  tins  ^'  division  ^  must  continue  whilst  such  partiali- 
ties both  in  the  reading  of  the  Sentence,  and  in  the 
{nrovisions  of  it,  are  allowed ;  and  until  a  wholesome 
dread  of  the  censures  of  the  church  can  be  restored  by 
the  reformation  of  the  ^^  heedes  spyrytuall  themselfe ;'' 
and  by  the  ^^  lyke  articles  being  devised  to  refrajme 
spyrytuall  men,''  no  less  than  the  ^^  temporaltie."  These 
he  recommends  to  ^^  be  redde  at  visitations,  Scenes, 
\ffnods?]  and  such  other  lyke  places,  where  prestos 
assemble  by  commandement  of  theyr  ordinaries,  with 
oertayne  paynes  to  be  appoynted  by  parlyament  and 
ccmyocation."** 
Several  of  the  general  forms  of  excommunication 


»  Chapter  y.Jhl.  12.  h.  In 
modier  place  the  author  cdm- 
phina  of  8oine  parish-priests  that, 
"  it  bath  bene  somtyme  sene,  that 
whan  a  poore  man  hath  ben  sette 
to  be  bonseled,  the  curate  hathe 
before  all  the  parysshe  upon  some 
(fiapleasiire  caused  hym  to  ryse 


and  goo  awaye  without  housell,  to 
his  rebuke."  This  displeasure  not 
being  caused  by  any  worthy  rea- 
son» but  by  some  merely  personal 
and  commonly  pecuniary  dispute 
or  difference.  Chapter  x.  foL 
27. 


i 


CCXCIl 


Dt^0ettadon  on 


arc  in  the  collections  of  Wilkins  :^  I  shall  only  fartlwr 
add,  that  in  the  year  1434>  it  would  seom  that  lime 
order»  had  been  of  late  neglected ;  and  a  statute  insist 
ing  upon  all  parish-priests  publishing  them  at  certain 
times  of  the  year,  with  an  English  form  attached,  was 
made  by  Archbishop  Chicheley.  This  appoints  at 
least  three  times  every  year,  in  cathedrals  and  in  parish 
ehurehes;  and  that  the  articles  of  excon]inunicati0Q 


*«  Tom.  2.  p.  161.  300*  413* 
Tfm.  S,  ;>.  95.  524.  etc.  See  also 
in  Cv!Uet\  Ecc*  Flist  Vol  1*  p. 
6<H.  for  a  short  Englbh  fcnn; 
which  Ib  also  in  JohuMon^  a^  d. 
1404,  aud  in  the  Appendix  to 
L^ndwofjd,  p*7S,  Collier^  VoL 
L  p*  352,  has  given  one  of  the 
Greater  Forms,  to  which  1  would 
add  another  fVom  the  C&Hon  MS. 
Vespasian.  D,  xi^JoL  106, 

"  Ex  auctoritate  Dei  Patria  om- 
ni  pot  en  lis,  et  Filii  ejus  Domini 
noBtri  Jesu  Christi,  et  in  Tirtute 
Spirituii  Sancti)  et  beat^  gtoriosea 
Dei  genitricis  senipen|ue  ^Hrgini» 
Maria;,  «anctbaimi  Archangeli 
MichaeU  et  omnium  sanctonim 
angelorum  ct  archangelorum, 
sancti  Joliannis  bapdstos  et  om- 
nium sanctorum,  patriarcharum  et 
prophetarum,  apostolorum,  prin- 
cipis  sancti  Petri  et  omnium  apos- 
tolorum et  evangelistarum,  sancti 
Adhelberti  et  omnium  sanctorum 
martyrum,  sanctissimi  confesso- 
ris  Benedict!  et  omnium  sancto- 
rum confessorum,  sanctae  Mariee 
Magdalen»  et  omnium  sanctarum 
virginum,  et  ccelestium  yirtutum, 


cmnlumc^ue  slmul  sanctorum»  ^ 
tiusque  ordinis  nosiri  ministeFB, 
excommunicamus  et  anathemili- 
^amua,  malodlcimns  et  a  limlnibts 
sanctae  mains  ecclesise  sequtslii^ 
mua,  illos  molefactores  quos  supn 
nominamui.  Maledicti  siol  in 
omni  loco  et  in  omni  nefoda 
Maledieti  slnt  in  ambultindo,  le- 
dendO)  stando^  laborandp,  eoma^ 
dendo,  bibendo,  vigilaudo,  quie»- 
cendo,  dormiendoj  navigandoj  lo^ 
quendo^  tacendo.  Maledicti  ^int 
in  mari,  et  in  via,  Meli?dieti  suit 
et  in  term.  Maledicti  faint  a  plaoti 
pedis  usque  ad  verticem  capitis. 
Hon  sit  in  eiB  sanitaa.  Sit  illis  para 
<5um  Dathan  et  Abiron^  quos  vtTci 
terra  absorbuit,  et  cum  Juda  tra^ 
ditore  Domiuij  et  cum  \m  qui  Do- 
mino Deo  dixerunt,  recede  a  nobis, 
viam  scientiarum  tuarum  nolumus. 
Veniat  mors  super  illos  et  descen- 
dant  in  infemum  'viventes,  et  ric 
fluit  cera  a  fade  ignis  sic  extin- 
guantur  lucemffi  eorom  ante  yi- 
ventem  in  sscula  ssculomm,  et 
pereant  peccatores  a  ftide  Dei, 
nisi  resipuerint,  et  ad  satisfactio. 
nem  yenerint     Amen.  fiat,  fiat.*' 


dHNdd  be^fwd  ^^^^[110116,  perfidcte,  mc  diBtioote,  inter  mis- 

MramrBoleBina.''    And  agam  it  is  i:'0pe8ted,  tfaotienp^ 

fliriiopdierid  take  care  iimt  tlirougfaoat  hiB  diecese 

Har  iSboidd  be  'deney  ^^in  vulgsri,  poblice  et  aperte 

popido  mter  Miflsamm  solenma."  ^    But  if  ire 

to  beHeve  a  manoscript  wUch  Becon  qnotes  irom, 

^^  inter  misBOram  solennia''  must  be  taken>  m  a 

«omewbot  wide  sense ;  for  he  says,  ^^  39ie  olde  written 

lioke  saythe,  the  prieste  must  take  hede,  that  he^reade 

not  on  the  foresayde  sondayes  the  generaU  sentenoe  at 

iMBse-time  aflter  y*  Gospel,  as  certain  undiscreete 

frieats  dO|  by  this  meanes  interrupting  tihe  masse ;  but 

lie  dial  read  it  either  immediatly  after  the  aspersion 

wt  sprinckling  of  y""  holy  water,  or  els  after  the  pro- 

Mssion."^    Certainly  there  was  not  the  same  necessity 

aa  in  ihe  case  of  the  greater  excommunication,  that  the 

CieneralSent^Eice  should  bepronounced  after  the  gOEqpel. 

All  the  forms  of  the  greater  excommunicalion  which 

have  been  heretofore  published  of  late  years,  are  short, 

and  from  the  provincial  councils.     I  have  edited  tiie 

Enable  Order  whidh  occurs  in  «ome  of  the  earlier 

editions  of  the  Sarum  manual :  and  I  cannot  doubt  but 

that  the  reader  will  find  in  it  many  important  matters, 

espifcially  relating  to  the  rubrics  of  the  offices  contained 

in  tfak  volume  :  of  baptism,  of  marriage,  of  absolution 

tUhe  sick,  and  of  burial.     The  only  liberty  which  I 

have  taken  with  the  text,  has  been  to  correct  a  few 

evident  errors  (not  unlikely  to  arise 'from  the  fact  of 

fliese  books  being  printed  abroad,  by  persons  ignorant 

0f  our  language),  and  to  omit  the  frequent  references 

^hich  the  original  contains  to  the  canon  law. 


*  Lyndwood,  Ap.  j9.  73.  '^  Reliques  of  Rome/^4  243. 


ccxciv  Oiggertation  on 

The  **Foriii  of  Absolution"  which  follows  the  ex- 
communication» is  so  placed  in  the  Sarum  pontifical, 
from  which  it  has  been  taken*  But  it  does  not  seem 
to  be  more  than  a  recommended  order ;  not  adopted 
with  full  authority  into  the  Use  of  the  church  of  Sarmn, 
but,  as  it  wercp  borrowed  from  the  neighbouring  dio- 
cese of  Exeter.  The  Bishop  mentioned  in  it,  w^as  pos- 
sibly John  Grandisson,  one  of  the  most  celebrated  and 
learned  prelates  of  that  church,  and  a  bountiful  bene^ 
factor.  Connected  with  this  Form  and  the  penance 
which  it  enjoins,  it  will  not  seem  out  of  the  way  to  add 
an  extract  from  the  register  of  QuivU,  Bishop  of  Exe- 
ter in  1280,  for  which  I  am  indebted  to  a  very  learned 
friend,^  He  says,  "  In  foL  120  of  that  register  we 
read,  that  Jane  Baschet,  who  had  been  convicted  of  an 
adulterous  intercourse  with  Richard  de  GrenviUc,  and 
had  got  a  child  by  him,  on  10th  March,  1282,  appeared 
before  the  Bishop  at  Totnes,  and  formally  declared  her 
separation  from  him :  the  Bishop  required, — quod  Jo- 
hanna  stet  singulis  dominicis  et  festivis  extra  ecclesiain 
Bideford  per  totam  quadragesimam,  usque  ad  diem 
Jovis  proximam  ante  Pascha,  et  tunc  veniet  apud  Exon. 
reconciliandam,  ut  est  moris'* 

The  Order  for  reconciling  an  apostate,  or  heretic, 
will  also  require  of  me  but  one  or  two  observations. 
Apostate  is  not  here  to  be  taken  in  its  most  strict  and 
canonical  sense,  to  mean  a  person,  who  having  been  in 
Holy  Orders,  or  taken  a  religious  vow  upon  him,  had 
turned  back  to  a  secular  life :  but  includes  persons  of 
any  class,  who,  deserting  the  Christian  Faith,  had  fallen 
away  into  Judaism,  or  infidelity.     These,  as  well  as 


*  The  Rev.  Dr.  Oliver :  Editor  of  the  Moaast.  DicEc.  Exon.  &c. 


tf)e  9)c(aiKlttitftI  tXBtt».  ecxcv 

BchismaticB  atid  beretics,  could  not  be  received  Ugain 
into  the  commimioii  of  the  Church,  except  by  a  propei^ 
Form. 

Several  ancient  orders  ^^ad  reconciliandos  beerc^ 
tiooe**  may  be  found  in  Martene ;  who  ^eaks  of  three 
inodes  which  from  time  to  time  prevailed,  sometimes 
akme,  sometimes  together :  viz.  by  imposition  of  bands ; 
by  anointing  with  the  chrism ;  by  a  profession  of  the  true 
Faith.^  The  same  writer  cites  the  31st  of  the  Arabic 
canons  of  the  council  of  Nice ;  which  although  not 
genuine,  are  yet  of  high  antiquity.  ^^  Si  quis  ad  fidem 
Dfihodoxflm  convertatur,  recipiendus  est  in  eccl^am 
per  manus  episcopi  vel  presbyteri,  qui  prsecipere  ei 
debet,  ut  anathematizet  cunctos  qui  contra  fidein  ortho- 
texam  fiudunt,  et  qui  apostolicee  fidei  contradicunt. 
Debetque  anathematizare  Arium  et  beeresim  ejus,  et 
apwte  fidem  profiteri,  quam  in  hac  perfecta  confessione 
definivimus,  ac  sincere  fidelis  esse.  Oportet  etiam  ana- 
diematizare  eos  qui  huic  fidei  non  credunt,  et  eam  non 
tecipiunt.  Et  postquam  bsec  fecerit,  accipiat  eum 
episcopus  vel  sacerdos  ad  cujus  potestatem  pertinet : 
et  ungat  eum  unctione  chrismatis,  et  signet  ter  ungendo, 
et  orando  super  eum  orationem  Dionysii  Areopagitce, 
et  fiat  oratio  ad  Deum  pro  eo  devote,  ut  recipiat  eum. 
Et  postea  erit  particeps  divinonun  sacramentorum,  et 
eommunionis,  per  quam  fit  remissio  peccatorum." 

The  pontifical  of  Bishop  Lacy,  preserved  in  the 
Exchequer  chamber  of  the  cathedral  of  £xeter,  has  a 
farm  for  receiving  an  apostate  into  communion,  similar 
m  all  respects,  with  a  few  verbal  exceptions,  to  the  Use 
of  the  church  of  Salisbury.     The  same  is  in  an  imper- 


De  Ant.  Ecc.  Rit.  Lib.  3.  Cap.  vj. 


ccxcvi  Dissertation  on 

feet  copy  of  an  English  pontifical^  in  the  British  Mu 
seum,  Lansiimtm  MS.  451,  In  the  kter  volumes  of  the 
Conciiia  Magtidt  Britanmis^  we  have  frequent  ex- 
amples of  ahjurations  of  heresy  :  in  the  year  139*',  an 
oath  which  was  to  be  taken  by  all  Lollards  returning 
to  the  Faith  :  in  1425,  the  abjuration  of  Robert  Hoke: 
in  1427*  of  William  Russell:  with  several  more,*^* 
These  being  part  of  the  records  and  of  the  business  of 
convocations,  and  of  important  cases,  aj*e  probably 
more  full  in  their  particulars  than  commonly  were  re- 
quired, yet  may  serve  as  examples  of  the  usual  prac- 
tice :  for  we  must  not  conclude  that  the  very  general 
renunciation  of  error  and  heresy  which  the  Fonn 
appoints,  was  all  that  was  held  necessary ;  but  pre- 
liminarj'  examinations  and  probation  having  been  first 
gone  through,  the  apostate  or  the  heretic  was  at  last 
admitted  by  the  juiblic  order  of  reception  once  more 
into  full  communion  with  the  Church  of  Christ. 

XIII.  It  remains  for  me  to  specify  the  authoritie» 
and  editions  from  which  the  following  Offices  have  be^ 
taken.  The  Orders  of  Baptism  (including  the  Orda 
ad  faciendum  Catechumenum)  ;  of  Confirmation ;  of 
Purification  of  women ;  of  Marriage ;  of  Visitation  of 
the  Sick ;  of  Commendation  ;  of  Buri^ ;  of  Benedic- 
tion of  the  ornaments  of  churches,  of  bells,  of  water  and 
salt,  and  of  bread ;  are  all  taken  from  a  copy  oi  the 
Salisbury  Manual,  of  1543,  in  my  possession*  It  ap- 
peared upon  all  accoimts  desirable,  that  an  edition 
should  be  selected,  printed  before  any  change  whatever 
had  taken  place  in  the  ancient  Offices,  that  is,  not  only 
before  the  first  Common  Prayer  Book  of  K.  Edward 


«   Wilkins.  Tom.  S.  pp.  225.  437.  457.     Cf.258.  4S\.  439.  503. 
etc. 


.  t(e  fl>ccaiKtonal  fl)fBces^.        ccxcvU 

sixth,  but  before  the  Order  of  Commumon  in 
By  and  the  Frymer  of  1545,  and  even  the  altered 
visary  of  1544.     Certainly,  the  manuals  of  queen 
ry^s  reign  are  almost  word  for  word  the  same  as 
e  the  earlier  ones  during  K.  Henry's  time,  and  I 
e  used  two  or  three  editions  of  1554,  and  1555,  and 
rected   by  them  whatever  seemed  to  be  merely 
ographical  errors  in  the  text  of  1543.     I  shall  now 
d  the  full  title  and  colophon  of  this  edition. 
Utk.  "  Manuale  ad  usum  percelebris  ecclesiee  Saris^ 
iensU:  iSoMoiTi/jr^irecenterimpressum,  necnonmul-* 
mendis  tersum  atque  emundatum,  typis  Nicolai 
f^M.D.XLiij."     Colophon.  "  Explicit  JWii;i«fl/e  ad 
m  insignis  ecclesi»  Sarisburiensis^  tam  in  cantu 
im  in  litera.diligentissime  recognitum  :  et  nusquam 
ehac  elimatius  impressum.     In  quo  ea  quee  servat 
lesiasticus  ritus  ordine  congruo  connectuntur.    Ex- 
um  Rothomagi  in  sedibus  Nicolai  Rti/i  typographic 
D.XLiij."  4to.     The  "  tam  in  cantu"  relates  to  the 
sical  notation,  which  the  volume  contains,  of  many 
is  of  the  various  offices :    antiphons,  psalms,  &Cr 
is  I  have  omitted  altogether. 
The  Offices  of  the  Consecration  of  a  Church ;  of  a 
urch-yard;  the  Order  of  holding  a  Diocesan  Synod; 
I  Offices  of  Excommimication ;  of  Absolution ;  and 
receiving  an  Apostate,  are  edited  from  a  magnificent 
muscript  Pontifical  of  the  Use  of  Sarum,  in  the 
rary  of  the  University  of  Cambridge ;  and  for  the 
in  of  which  Lhave  already  expressed  my  obligations, 
lis  manuscript  is. a  folio,  upon  vellum,  of  287  leaves ; 
5  text  written  in  double  columns ;  having  no  illumi- 
tions  except  of  initial  letters ;  date,  early  in  the  x v  th 
atury. 
This  preliminary  dissertation  upon  the  occasional 

OL.  I.         ,  X 


f 


offices  has,  lika  the  one  preoediag,  extendad  to  a  greater 
length  than  I  had  at  first  proposed:  yet  I  have  done 
scarcely  more  than  selected  a  few  iUnatratiixis  firom 
much  larger  collections  which  I  have  made^  and  have 
attempted  the  consideration  of  those  circmnstanoesonly, 
of  which  I  might  suppose  some  explanation  would  not 
be  unacoeptable  to  the  reader.  I  possibly  may  se»ii 
to  have  erred,  in  unnecessarily  transcribing  at  lengdi 
full  extracts  from  the  CkmcUia^  and  other  authorities 
which  have  been  cited :  and  it  may  be  said  diat  mere 
references  would  have  been  sufficient  Judging  how- 
ever of  the  usefulness  of  such  a  plan,  by  my  own  expe- 
rience of  its  results,  in  the  perusal  of  works  otherwise 
most  valuable,  I  cannot  but  contend  ihat  many  gosd 
ends  are  lost,  by  giring  references  only.  The  trouble 
of  searching  out  the  authorities  named  is  not  slight, 
and  few  will  undertake  it ;  again,  in  spite  of  every  care 
which  may  be  bestowed,  references  are  sometimes 
erroneous ;  and  at  other  times,  to  various  editions ;  and, 
lastly,  to  be  of  any  benefit  at  all,  the  books  referred  to 
must  be  at  the  reader's  command.  In  the  present  case, 
to  mention  only  that  great  storehouse  of  the  records  of 
the  Church  of  England,  to  which  I  have  been  so  much 
indebted,  viz.  Wilkins*  Concilia;  even  that  is  not  so 
common,  or  so  moderate  in  its  price,  as  to  be  within 
the  reach  of  hundreds  to  whom,  more  especially,  I 
humbly  hope  that  this  present  work  will  be  of  service : 
and  other  books  from, which  extracts  have  been  made, 
are  not  simply  difficult  to  be  procured  at  any  cost,  but 
are  not  even  in  our  public  libraries. 


a>ttasiioml  £)fiOtee0  stUttth  from  tl^t 

iS&anml  ant)  pontifical  of  t|)e 

C|)ttret)  of  ^alishnxv^ 


VOL.  I. 


Drtio  at>  fatitnhnm  Cateel^umenum. 


I  Nprimis  deferatur  infans^  ad  valvas  ecclesite, 
et  inquirat  sacerdos^  ab  obstetrice^  utrum  sit 
infans  masculus  an  femina.  DeindCy  si  in- 
fans  fuerit  baptizatus  domi :  et  quo  nomine 
vocari  debeat:  licet  enim  baptizatus  fuerit  domi  propter 
periculum  mortis:  tamen  totum  habeat  subsequens  ser- 
vitiumj  prater  immersionem  aqua  et  quo  nomine  debet 
vocari. 

C  Masculus  autem  statuetur  a  dextris  sacerdotis: 
mulier  vero  a  sinistris.^ 


^  ^  Sacerdos  sacramentum  Bap. 
tbmi  administratuniSy  induatur 
saperpelliceo  et  stola.  Parentur 
cerea  candela,  sal,  oleum  Catechu- 
menorum,  sanctum  Chrisma,  lin- 
teum  cbrismale,  et  si  benedicendus 
sit  fons,  Cereus  Pasch."  Annot, 
Edit.  Douay.  1610. 

^  In  the  Salisbury  Pontifical, 
where  "  sacerdos"  occurs  in  the 
text,  we  always  find  "  episcopus." 
*^  Imprimis  inquirat  episcopus,  ab 
obstetrice."  &c.  I  must  remind  the 
reader  that  I  do  not  in  these  notes 
purpose  to  mark  every  variety  of 
reading  which  may  be  in  the  Pon- 
tificals before  me,  but  those  only 
which  appear  intrinsically  unpor- 
tant,  or  valuable  for  any  reason. 

The  Pontificals  to  which  I  shall 
refer  will  be,  chiefly  a  MS.  of  the 
use  of  Sarum,  in  the  library  of  the 
University  of  Cambridge,  of  the 
xvth  century;  and  another  also 


in  the  possession  of  the  same  Uni- 
versity, formerly  belonging  to  the 
Cathedral  of  S.  Swithin,  Winches- 
ter, of  the  xijth  century ;  a  third, 
the  famous  Bangor  Pontifical,  in 
the  possession  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  that  Cathedral,  of 
which  I  have  spoken  in  the 
Dissertation  on  Service  Books, 
and  in  my  work  on  the  Ancient 
Liturgy ;  and  lastly,  that  which  is 
commonly  called  the  Leofric  Mis- 
sal, in  the  Bodleian  Dbrary  at 
Oxford.  These  three  last,  con- 
tain only  those  parts  of  the  Offices 
which  were  mixed  up  (so  to  say) 
with  the  ceremonies  of  particular 
great  occasions:  and  do  not,  as 
the  Salisbury  Pontifical  first  men- 
tioned,  contain  them  entire. 

'  *'  Hie  primo  inquirat  sacerdos 
nomen  infisuntis.*'  Ruhr.  Manual 
Ebor. 


4  fl)tlio  an  faden&uiii 

His  quasitisfaciat  signum  crucis  cum  paUice  infronte 
infantis^  Ha  dicens. 

Signum  Salvatoris  Domini  nostii^  Jesu  Christi  in 
frontem  tuum  pono. 

Et  postea  in  pectore  ita  dicendo. 

Signum  Salvatoris  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  in 
pectus  tuum  pono. 

C  Deinde  tenens  manum  dexteram  super  caput  in- 
fant is  dicat : 

Dominus  vobiscum.     Etj 

Oremus. 

Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus,  Pater  Domini  nostri 
Jesu  Christi,  respicere  dignare  super  hunc  famulom 
tuum,  vel^  hanc  famulam  tuam : 

Hie  primo  inquirat  sacerdos  nomen  infantis:  et  res- 
pondeant  patrini.^ 

N.  Quern,  t?e/,  quam  ad  rudimenta  fidei  vocare  dig- 
natus  cs :  omnem  csecitatem  cordis  ab  eo  vel  ea  expelle : 
disrumpe  omnes  laqueos  sathanse  quibus  fuerit  colliga- 
tus  vel  coUigata.  Aperi  ei,  Domine,  januam  pietatis 
tuse :  ut  signo  sapientise  tuae  imbutus  vel  imbuta,  omnium 
cupiditatum  foetoribus  careat:  et  ad  suavem  odorem 
praeceptorum  tuorum  laetus  vel  laeta  tibi  in  ecclesia  tua 
deserviat,  et  proficiat  de  die  in  diem,  ut  idoneus  vel 
idonea  efficiatur  accedere  ad  gratiam  Baptismi  tui  per- 
cepta  medicina.  Per  eundem  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum.     Amen. 

Deifjde  dicatur  oratio  sine  Dominus  vobiscum ;  sed 
ann  Oremus. 

Oratio. 


*  "Signum  sancUB  crucis  Do-  ^  *'  Patriniei  tnatrin/e"  Pon- 

mini  nostri."    Pontjf.  Sar.  tif,  Sar, 


•  Catecftumenurtt/  5 

Preces  nostras  quaesumus^  Domine,  clementer  ex- 
audi :  et  hunc  electum  tuum  vel  hanc  elect^m  tuam, 

Hicpatrini  et  matriruB  nominent  puerum.  N.^  crucis 
dominiceey  cujus  impressione, 

Hicfaciat  sacerdos  crucem  infronte  infantis: 
eum  vel  earn  signamus,  virtute  custodi :  ut  magnitu- 
dinis  gloriae  tuae  rudimenta  servans,  per  custodiam 
mandatorum  tuorum  ad  novae  regenerationis  gloriam 
pervenire  mereatur.  Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum* 
Amen. 

Oremus.  Oratio. 

Deus,  qui  humani  generis  ita  es  conditor  ut  sis 
etiam  reformator,  propitiare  populis  adoptivis :  et  novo 
testamento  sobolem  novae  prolis  ascribe :  ut  filii  pro- 
missionis  quod  non  potuerunt  assequi  per  naturam, 
gaudeant  se  recepisse  per  gratiam.  Per  Dominum 
nostrum. 

C  Exorcismus  sails'^  sine  Oremus. 

Exorcise  te,  creatura  salis,  in  nomine  Dei  Patris 
omnipotentis,  et  in  caritate  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi, 
et  in  virtute  Spiritus  Sancti :  exorcize  te  per  Deum 
vivum :  per  Deum  verum :  per  Deum  sanctum :  per 
Deum  qui  te  ad  tutelam  humani  generis  procreavit :  et 
populo  venienti  ad  credulitatem  per  servos  sues  conse- 
crari  praecepit :  ut  in  nomine  sanctae  Trinitatis  effici- 
aris  salutare  sacramentum  ad  effugandum  inimicum. 
Proinde  rogamus  te  Domine  Deus  noster,  ut  hanc 
Hie  respiciat  Sacerdos  sal:  creaturam  salis  sanctifi- 
cando  sancti  4"  fices :  benedicendo  bene^rdicas :  ut  fiat 


*  Omitted  in  Pontif.  Sar.  in  manu  sua  dextertu*    Pontif. 

Sar.  *' BenedicHo  mUs."    Ruhr. 
^  **  Quod  teneat  compatrinus     Manual.  Ehor. 


6  fl^tOO  flu  flUfttHvoBI 

omnibiis  accipientibiui  perfiMta  meiHciiia  penMnfMin 
yisceribiis  eonum  yirtute  qiudin  Domim  nortri  Jen 
Christi :  qui  yentunis  est  judicara  Tivw  efc  mortoos  et 

saeculom  per  ignem. 
Re^.  Amen. 
Pastea  i^aerroget  $acerda$  nomen  putri:  el  panatur 

de  ipso  sale  in  ore  ejus  dicendo : 

N.  Acdpe  sal  sapientifc,  ut  propitiatiis  sit  tibi  Dens 
in  yitam  Betemam.    Amen. 

Post  salem  datum  dicat  sacerdos  super  masculum  vd 
feminam : 

Dominns  Tobiscum. 

Et:  Oremns.  Oratio. 

DeuB  patrum  nostrorum,  Dens  uniTeren  ocvnditor 
creaturse,  te  supplices  exoramns  at  hunc  fianolum 
tuum  vel  banc  fiamulam  tuam  N.  respicere  digneris 
propitius:  et  boc  primum  fabulum  salis  gustantem 
Don  diutius  esuriro  permittas  quominus  cibo  repleatur 
coelesti :  quatenus  sit  semper,  Domine,  spirita  fervens: 
spe  gaudens  :  tuo  nomini  serviens  :  et  perdue  eum  vel 
earn  ad  novee  regenerationis  lavacrom :  ut  eum  fideli- 
bus  tuis  promissionum  tuarum  setema  prssmia  consequi 
mereatur.     Per  Dominum  nostrum.® 

Sequatur  oratio^  super  masculum  tantum^  sine  Domi- 
nus  vobiscum :  sed  cum  : 

Oremus.  Ve?^te  ad  feminam. 

Deus  Abraham,  Deus  Isaac,  Deus  Jacob,  Deus  qui 
Moysi  famulo  tuo  in  monte  Synai  apparuisti,  et  filios 
Israel  de  terra  iEgjrpti  eduxisti,  deputans  eis  angelum 


^  From  the  beginning  of  the  diately  to  the  "  benedidioJhntisJ* 
office  to  the  end  of  this  prayer,         *  ^  Super  masculos  tantum  di- 

18  the  same  in  the  Leoffnc  Mts^  catur  oratio  ista  manu  sacerdotis 

#a/  .•    which    passes   on    imme-  supposita.''   Ruhr,  Man.  JBboi\ 


Catsciittmenum.  7 

pietetis  tufle,  qui  custodiret  eos  die  ac  nocfe :  te  quiBB- 
somtis,  Domine,  ut  mittere  digneris  sanctum  angelum 
taam  de  ccelis,  qui  similiter  custodiat  hunc  famulum 
tuum  N.  et  perducat  eum  ad  gratiam  Baptismi  tui. 

Sine.  Per  Christum. 

C  AdjuratiOMpermasctilum  sine  Dormnusyohiscum: 
et  sine  Oremus  :  sacerdote  sic  dicente  : 
'  Ergo  maledicte  diabole  recognosce  sententiam  tuam, 
et  da  honor^m  Deo  vivo  et  vero :  da  honorem  Jesu 
Christo  Filio  ejus  et  Spiritui  Sancto :  et  recede  ab  hoc 
&mulo  Dei  N.  quia  istum  sibi  Deus  et  Dominus  noster 
Jesus  Christus  ad  suam  sanctam  gratiam  et  benedic- 
tionem,  fontemque  Baptismatis,  dono  Spiritus  Sancti 
vocare  dignatus  est.     £t  hoc  signum  sanctse  cru4*cis, 

Hie  faciat  sacerdos  signum  crucis  in/ronte  in/ant  is 
cum  poUice  suo^  it  a  dicens: 

Quod  nos  fironti  ejus  imponimus,  tu  maledicte  dia- 
bole, Bunquam  audeas  violare.  Per  eum  qui  venturus 
est  judicare  vivos  et  mortuos  et  seeculum  per  ignem. 

Resp.  Amen. 

Hac  sequens  oratio  dicitur  super  masculum  tantum 
sine  Dominus  vobiscum,  et  sine  Oremus. 

Deus,  immortale  prsesidium  omnium  postulantium, 
liberatio  supplicum,  pax  rogantium,  vita  credentium, 
resurrectio  mortuorum :  te  invoco  super  hunc  famulum 
tuum  A^.  qui  Baptismi  tui  donum  petens,  setemam  con- 
sequi  gratiam  spirituaU  regeneratione  desiderat.  Ac- 
cipe  eum,  Domine  :  et  quia  dignatus  es  dicere^  petite 
ac  accipietis,  quaerite  et  invenietis,  pulsate  et  aperi- 
etur  vobis,  petenti  preemium  porrige  et  januam  pande 
pulsanti :  ut  aetemam  ccBlestis  lavacri  benedictionem 
consecutus,  promissa  tui  muneris  regna  percipiat. 
Qui  vivis  et  regnas  cum  Deo  Patre  in  unitate  Spiritus 
Sancti  Deus,  per  omnia  saecula  saeculorum. 


8  fl)tllO  flD  filritlUHlitt 

Mesp.    Amen. 

C  Adjuratio  super  mascubim  tantimh  une  Domimis 
Tobiscum,  et  sine  Oremusy  hoc  modo:  Audi  maledicte 
sathana :  adjuratus  per  nomeii  «tend  Dei  et  Salvato- 
ris  nostri  Filii  ejus,  cum  tua  victOB  inyidia  tremens 
gemensque  discede :  nihil  tibi  sit  conmiune  cum  servo 
Dei  N.  jam  ccelestia  cogitanti,  renunciaturo  tibi  ac 
sseculo  tuoy  et  beatse  immortalitati  victoro.  Da  igitor 
honorem  advenienti  Spiritui  Sancto^  qui  ex  summa 
coeli  arce  descendens^  pertorbatis  fraddibos  tuis,  di- 
vine fonte  purgatum  pectus,  id  est  sanctificatum  Deo 
templmn  et  habitaculum,  perfidat :  at  ab  omnibus  pe- 
nitus  noxiis  prseteritorum  criminum  liberatus,  hie  ser- 
vos Dei  gratias  perenni  Deo  referat  semper,  et  be- 
nedicat  nomen  ejus  sanctum  in  ssecula  sseculonmL 
Amen. 

C  Exorcismus  super  masculum  tantum^  she  Orennis. 

Exorcizo  te,  immunde  spiritus,  in  nomine  Dei  Pa- 
tris,  et  Filii,  et  Spiritus  Sancti :  ut  exeas  et  recedas 
ab  hoc  famulo  Dei  respicCj  N.  Ipse  enim  tibi  imperat 
maledicte,  damnate,  atque  damnande,  qui  pedibus  su- 
per mare  ambulavit,  et  Petro  mergenti  dextram  por- 
rexit. 

Sequatur  adjuratio. 

Ergo  maledicte.     Ut  supra. 

Hcec  sequens  oratio  dicatur  super  femifiam  tantum, 
sine  Dominus  vobiscum,  et  sine  Oremus. 

Deus  cceli,  Deus  terrse,  Deus  angelorum,  Deus  arch- 
angelorum,  Deus  patriarcharum,  Deus  prophetarum, 
Deus  Apostolorum,  Deus  martyrum,  Deus  confessorum, 
Deus  virginum,  Deus  omnium  bene  viventium,  Deus 
cui  omnis  lingua  confitetur  et  omne  genu  flectitur, 
ccelestium,  terrestrium,  et  infemorum  :  te  invoco.  Do- 


Catecbumenum*  9 

mine,  super  hone  famulam  tuam  respice^  N.  ut  perdu- 
cere  earn  digneris  ad  gratiam  Baptismi  tui. 

C  Sequatur  adjuratio  supei*  feminam. 

Ergo  maledicte  diabole  recognosce  sententiam  tuam, 
et  da  honorem  Deo  vivo  et  vero :  et  da  honorem  Jesu 
Christo  Filio  ejus  et  Spiritui  sancto :  et  recede  ab  hac 
famula  Dei  N.  quia  istam  sibi  Deus  et  Dominus  noster 
Jesu  Christus  ad  suam  sanctam  gratiam  et  benedictio- 
nem,  fontemque  Baptismatis,  dono  Spiritus  Sancti  vo- 
care  dignatus  est.     Et  hoc  signum  sanctee  cru»{*cis, 

Hicfaciat  sacerdos  signum  crucis  in  fronte  infantis 
cum  pollice  suoj  dicens : 

quod  nos  fironti  ejus  damus,  tu  maledicte  diabole 
nunquam  audeas  violare.  Per  eum  qui  venturus  est 
judicare  vivos  et  mortuos  et  sseculum  per  ignem. 

Resp.  Amen. 

C  Item  super  feminam  tantum  dicitur  sequens  oratioy 
sine  Dominus  vobiscum,  et  sine  Oremus. 

Deus  Abraham,  Deus  Isaac,  et  Deus  Jacob,  Deus 
qui  tribus  Israel  de  ^gyptiaca  servitute  liberasti,  et 
per  Moysem  famulum  tuum  de  custodia  mandatorum 
tuorum  in  deserto  monuisti,  et  Susannam  de  falso  cri- 
mine  liberasti :  te  supplex  deprecor,  Domine,  ut  liberes 
et  banc  famulam  tuam,  respice^  N.  et  perducere  earn 
digneris  ad  gratiam  Baptismi  tui. 

Sequatur  adfuratio. 

Ergo  maledicte.     Ut  supra. 

Exorcismus  super  feminam  tantum^  sine  Dominus 
Tobiscum,  et  sine  Oremus. 

Oratio. 

Exorcize  te,  immunde  spiritus,  per  Patrem,  et  Fi- 
lium,  et  Spiritum  Sanctum :  ut  exeas  et  recedes  ab  hac 
famula  Dei,  respice^  N.  Ipse  enim  tibi  imperat  male-> 


i 


lo  fl>t(oa]iftttaiMii 

dicte,  damnate,  alqne  danmandft»  qiii  cbqd  iiaiio  ocubt 
aperuit»  et  quatriduanum  Lazanua  de  moniiiiieiito  s» 
citavit 

Sequatur  a^uratio. 

Ergo  maledicte.     Ut  supra. 

Exinde  tarn  super  mascuhs  quam  mtper  femum 
dicantur  orationes  sequentei,  sine  DoBiiniis  Yobiflciuii, 
et  sine  Qremus. 

Hicfaciat  sacerdas  crucem  cum  poliice  in  fnmte  uh 
fantis :  tenensque  manus  super  caput  gus  dicat. 

^temam  ac  justisgimam  pietatem  tiiam  depreoor, 
Domine,  sancte  Pater  onmipotens»  seteme  Deus»  auctor 
luminis  et  veritatis :  respice  super  himc  fiuoulum  tamn 
vel  banc  &mulam  tiiain^  respice^  N.  ut  digneria  ilium 
vel  iDam  illuminare  lumine  intelligeutiae  tuae.  Munda 
eum,  vel  earn,  et  sancti4«fica:  da  ei  scientiam  yeram, 
ut  dignus  vel  digna  efficiatur  accedere  ad  gratiam 
Baptism!  tui :  teneat  firmam  spem,  consilium  rectum, 
doctrinam  sanctam,  ut  aptus  vel  apta  sit  ad  percipien- 
dam  gratiam  Baptismi  tui.  Per  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum/® 

Sine  Oremus.  Oratio  sequatur. 

Nee  te  latet,  sathana,  imminere  tibi  pcenas :  immi- 
nere  tibi  tormenta  :  imminere  tibi  diem  judicii :  diem 
supplicii  sempitemi :  diem  qui  venturus  est  velut  cli- 
banus  ardens :  in  quo  tibi  atque  universis  angelis 
tuis  oetemus  superveniet  interitus.  Et  ideo  pro  tua 
nequitia  damnate  atque  damnande,  da  honorem  Deo 
vivo  et  vero:  da  honorem  Jesu  Christo  Filio  ejus: 
da   honorem    Spiritui    Sancto    Paraclito :    in   cujus 


^®  After  this  in  the  York  Ma-     tempore :   ohiati  sunt  Jesu   par- 
nual    is    appointed    the  Gospel,      vuli.  &c. 
*^  secundum  MaUhcBum:   In  illo 


atque  Tirtiite  preecipio  tibi  (qoieimqae  es) 

spiritud  immimde^  ut  exeas  et  recedes  ab  hoc  fa» 

mulo  Dei,  vel  ab  hac  famula  Dei,  respice^  N.  quem,  vet 

qiiam  hodie  idem  Deus  et  Dominusnoster  Jesus  Chris- 

tus  ad  suam  sanctam  gratiam  et  benedietionem,  fon- 

temque  Baptismatis  vocare  dignatus  est :  ut  fiat  6jus 

templum  per  aquam  regenerationis^  in  remissionem 

omnium  peccatorum  suorum.      In  nomine  ojusdeni 

Domini  nOstri  Jesu  Christi,   Qui  venturus  est  judi- 

care  Tivos  et  iliortuos  et  sseculum  per  ignem. 

Resp.  Amen. 

C  His  dictis  dicat  sacerdos :  ^^ 
Dominus  vobiscum. 
£t  cum  spiritu  tuo. 
(  Evangelium  Secundum  Matthaum. 
In  illo  tempore.     Oblati  sunt  Jesu  parvuli :  ut  ma- 
nus  ejus  imponeret  et  oraret.     Discipuli  autem  ejus 
increpabant  eos.     Jesus  autem  ait  illis :   sinite  par* 
vulos  et  nolite  prohibere  eos  venire  ad  me :  talium  est 
enim  regnum  ccelorum.     Et  cum  imposuisset  eis  ma* 
num,  abiit  inde. 

C  Heinde  spuat  sacerdos  in  sinistra  manu :  et  tangat 
aures  et  nares  infant  is  cum  pollice  sua  dextro  de  sputo 
dicendo  ad  aurem  dextram : 
EfPeta :  quod  est  adaperire. 
ad  nares : 

In  odorem  suavitatis, 
ad  aurem  sinistram : 

Tu  autem  effiigare,  diabole :  appropinquabit  enim 
judicium  Dei. 


^  The  Pontifical  omits  the  Be-      secundum  usum  Sarunu    In  illo 
nediction,  simply  directing,  "  Hits     tempore.     Pantif,  Sar. 
dictis  dicat  episcopus  evangelium 


12  S>ttM$M 

C  Postea  dicat  sacerdas 
una  cum  omnibus  circumstantiims^  mi  ifd  dkmmt  mi  m- 
vicem : 

PiUor  nostcr. 

Kt  Ave  Maria. 

Kt  Oedc)  in  Dcum. 

Qiws  etiam  ipse  sacerdas  dicat  atmdis  msuBrmtihus, 
vidv/iiit  mwkste  et  distincte  sic. 

Pater  noster  qui  es  in  ccbUs,  sanctifioetiir  nonieii 
tuuiu.  Advoniat  rcgnum  tuum.  Fiat  Tcdnntas  tna 
fiiriit  in  ra>lo  ct  in  terra.  Panem  nostrum  qnoddia- 
num  da  nobis  hodio.  £t  dimitte  nobis  defaita  nostra  : 
sicut  et  nos  dimittimus  debitoribns  nostris.  Et  ne 
*  nuB  inducas  in  tentationem.  Sed  libera  nos  a  malo. 
Amen. 

Ave  Maria,  gratia  plena,  Dominus  tecum :  benedida 
tu  in  mulieribus:  et  benedictus  fructus  Tentris  tni 
JesuB.     Amen. 

Credo  in  Deum  Patrem  omnipotentem,  creatorem 
ccdH  et  terroD :  et  in  Jesum  Christum  Filium  ejus  uni- 
cum  Doiuinum  nostrum :  qui  conceptus  est  de  Spiritu 
Sancto,  natus  ex  Maria  Virgine:  passus  sub  Pontic 
Pilrtto,  iTucitixus,  mortuus,  et  sepultus :  descendit  ad 
interna :  tortia  die  resurrexit  a  mortuis :  ascendit  ad 
ca)lofl,  sodet  ad  dextram  Dei  Patris  omnipotentis  :  inde 
venturus  est  judicare  vivos  et  mortuos.  Credo  in 
Spiritum  Ssuictum :  sanctam  Ecclesiam  catholicam : 
Sanctorum  oommunionem:  rcmissionem  peccatorum, 
carnis  resurrectionem,  vitam  setemam.     Amen. 

|[  His  dictis  faciat  sacerdos  signum  crucis  in  manu 
dextra  infantls^  iuterrogato  ejus  nomiJie^  ita  dicens : " 

^*  ^^  Deinde  accipieiut  epiitcopus  interrogato  ejus  nomine  dicat 
infimtetn  per  manum  dextram^  et     N*  Trado  tibi.  &c."  Pontif.  Sar. 


Careciiumenutn. 


^3 


A^.  Trado  tibi  signaculum^'  Domini  nostri  Jesu 
Christi  in  manu  tna  dextra:  ut  te  signes,  et  te  de 
adversa  parte  repellas,  et  in  fide  catholica  permaxieas, 
et  habeas  yitam  astemam,  et  vivas  in  saecula  sa^u- 
lorum. 

Resp.  Amen/* 

Posted  introducat  catechumenum  per  manum  dextram 
in  ecclesianiy  interrogato  nomine  ejus^  dicens  : 

N.  Ingredere  in  templum  Dei :  ut  habeas  vitam 
eetemam,  et  vivas  in  saecula  seeculorum.     Amen. 


Benedictio^*  Fontis. 

QUA  NDO  ^^fuerit  fons  mandandus  et  de  pura  aqua 
renovandusy  (quod  sctpe  debet  Jieri  propter  aqua 
corruptionem)  tunc  dicatur  sequens  litania :  et  benedi- 
catur  fons  modo  sequenti.  Et  nota  qiwd  aqua  Baptis- 
matis  non  debet  transmutari,  propter  honorem  alicujus 
potentisj  nisifuerit  corrupta. 

C  Nota  quod  aqua  benedictafontium  in  vigilia  Paschce 
et  Pentecostes  non  aspergatur  per  ecclesiam :  sed  aliqua 


^  "  Accipe  signaculum/'  Ma- 
nual Ehor. 

*•  '*  Deinde  cum  ipsa  manu 
ngnet  eum  dicens*  Signo  te  sig- 
naculo  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi 
in  manu  tua  dextra,  ut  te  conservet 
contra  adversarios  tuos,  ut  habeas 
Titam  stemam,  et  yivas  in  saecula 
saeculorum.  Amen,  His  dictis 
ducat  episcopus  catechumenum  in 
ecclesiam.  &c.    Pontif.  Sar, 

"  From  hence  to  the  end  of 
the  Litany  is  omitted  in  the  Pon- 


tifical, which  directs,  **  Adjbntes 
henedicendos  dicat  episcopus  isto 
motto.  Dominus  Tobiscum.  &c." 
as  below,  after  the  Litany. 

The  Bangor  Pontifical  begins 
here  also,  the  Office  of  the  blessing 
of  the  Font:  which  follows  in 
that  MS.  the  **  Benedictio  ignis 
sabbato  sancto." 

*®  "  Infans  in  fontem  si  stereo- 
ret  ejice  lympham.  Si  tantum 
mingat  non  moveatur  aqua/' 
Ruhr.  Man.  Ebor. 


J  4  IQtnenitm  jFontis. 

ffiia  mpm  bcmdkta  more  sa/iiio  sicai  if$  aim  tfomimdi 

iikbUif, 

^  Memorialiicr  rdintndum  eii  quod  aqua  bcmdkta 
circa  /oftte*^  est  aspergenda^  Bed  mn  aqua  foniium :  sivc 
chrismatefticrU  sanctljkata  she  norL  Qtmniam  in  decrdh 
originaiibus  sanctorum  patrum  Ckmenth  ei  Pasckam 
Paparum^  inveniitir  quod  aqua  fmittum  non  est  aqua 
aspershnis ;  sed  baptismaiis  ct  purgatknis^  Umk  caveat 
unmqHuquc  sacerdos  ne  ilia  aqua  iangat^  nisi  quos  bap- 
iizut :  quia  non  est  opus  ut  baptizati  iteram  baptizeniur, 
Cesset  ergo  stuitn  prfesumptionis  asptrsk  turn  in  mgiiia 
PuschiB  ei  Penttcosies^  quam  in  onmibu^}  atiis  dicbus: 
quia  per  ecciesimn  Homanam  cunctis  C/trisiiauk  sub 
pmna  excommumcaiionis  majoris  est  mininia. 

C  Hk  incipit  liiania  iioc  tnodo. 

^GoodfadiTs  and  goodmoders,^'^  ami  ail  thai  be  hem 
abouty  say  in  the  worshyppe  of  god  and  our  ladyc  and  of 
the  .xii.  apostellysy  a  Paternoster,  and  Ave  Maria,  and 
Credo  in  Deum.  That  we  maye  so  mynyster  thys 
blessyd  sacrament^  that  it,  maye  be  to  the  pleasure  of 
almyghty  god,  and  confusyon  of  our  gostly  enmy,  and 
saluacyon  of  te  sowle  of  thys  chylde. 

C  Godfaders  and  godmodyrs^  of  thys  chylde  whe 
charge  you,  that  ye  charge  the  fader  and  te  nioder  to 
kepe  it  fromfyer  and  water  and  other  perels  to  the  age 
of  .vij.  yere :  and  that  ye  laifie  or  seyt  belemed  the 
Paternoster,  Ave  Maria,  and  Credo,  after  the  lawe  of 
all  holy  churche,  and  in  all  goodly  haste  to  be  confermed 
of  my  lorde  of  the  dyocise  or  of  hys  depute,  and  that  the 
moder  brynge  agen  the  crysom  at  hyr  puryfycation,  and 
washe  your  hande  or  ye  departe  the  chyrche. 


^^  This  charge  Is  Dot  given  in      the  first  clause  is  placed  before 
the  York  Manual.     And  in  the     the  Pater  noster,  p.  12. 
Douay  Editions  of  the  Sarum  Use, 


BenelUctio  iTonti».  1 5 

C  Sequuntur  Litanice: 

Kyrie  eleison. 

Christe  eleison. 

Christe  audi  nos. 

Pater  de  coelis  Deus :  miserere  nobis. 

Fili  redemptor  mundi  Deus :  miserere  nobis. 

Spiritus  Sancte  Deus :  miserere*  nobis. 

Sancta  Trinitas,  Unus  Deus :  miserere  nobis. 

Sancta  Maria :  Ora  pro  nobis. 

Sancta  Dei  genitrix :  Ora. 

Sancta  virgo  virginum :  Ora. 

Sancte  Michael :  Ora. 

Sancte  Gabriel :  Ora. 

Sancte  RiCphael :  Ora. 

Omnes  sancti  Angeli  et  Archangeli  Dei :  Orate  pro 
nobis. 

Omnes  sancti  beatorum  spirituum  ordines:  Orate 
pro  nobis. 

Omnes  sancti  Patriarchae  et  Prophetae :  Orate. 

Sancte  Petre :  Ora. 

Sancte  Paule :  Ora. 

Sancte  Andrsea :  Ora. 

Sancte  Johannes :  Ora. 

Sancte  Jacobe :  Ora. 

Sancte  Thoma :  Ora. 

Sancte  Philippe :  Ora. 

Sancte  Jacobe :  Ora. 

Sancte  Matthaee :  Ora. 

Sancte  Bartholomaee :  Ora. 

Sancte  Simon :  Ora. 

Sancte  Thadaee :  Ora. 

Sancte  Matthia :  Ora. 


i6  T5ene»ictio  Jfontiji. 

Sancte  Barnaba :  Ora^ 

Sancte  Marce :  Ora* 

Sancte  Luca :  Ora. 

Omnes  Bancti  Apostoli  et  Evangelistip ;  Orate, 

Omnes  sancti  discipuli  et  innoccutcs ;  Orate- 

Sancte  Stephana :  Ora, 

Sancte  Line :  Ora* 

Sancte  Clete:  Ora. 

Sancte  Clemens:  Ora* 

Sancte  Fabiane :  Ora* 

Sancte  Sebastiane;  Ora. 

Sancte  Cosma :  Ora. 

Sancte  Damiane :  Ora. 

Sancte  Prime :  Ora. 

Sancte  Feliciane :  Ora. 

Sancte  Dionysi  cum  sociis  tuis :  Orate. 

Sancte  Victor  cum  sociis  tuis :  Orate. 

Omnes  sancti  martyres :  Orate  pro  nobis. 

Sancte  Sylvester :  Ora. 

Sancte  Leo :  Ora. 

Sancte  Hieron yme  :  Ora. 

Sancte  Augustine :  Ora, 

Sancte  Isidore :  Ora. 

Sancte  Juliane :  Ora. 

Sancte  Gildarde :  Ora. 

Sancte  Medarde :  Ora. 

Sancte  Albine :  Ora. 

Sancte  Eusebi :  Ora. 

Sancte  Swithune :  Ora. 

Sancte  Birine :  Ora. 

Omnes  sancti  confessores :  Orate  pro  nobis, 

Omnes  sancti  monacbi  et  eremitae :  Orate. 

Sancta  Maria  Magdalena :  Ora  pro  nobis. 

Sancta  Maria  iEgyptiaca :  Ora  pro  nobis. 


IBeneQtctio  ironfl0.  17 

Sancta  Margareta :  Ora. 
.  Sancta  Scolastica:  Ora* 

Sancta  Petronella :  Ora* 

Sancta  Genovefa :  Ora, 

Sancta  Praxedis :  Ora* 

Sancta  Sotheris :  Ora. 

Sancta  Prisca :  Ora. 

Sancta  Tecla :  Ora. 

Sancta  Afra :  Ora. 

Sancta  Editha :  Ora. 
.    Omnes  sanctse  Virgines :  Orate  pro  nobis. 

Omnes  sancti :  Orate.*® 

His  itaque  completis^  accedat  sacerdos  adfontium  coth 
secrationemy  qua  semper  dicatur  sine  cantu :  nisi  tan- 
turn  in  vigilia  Pascha  et  Pentecostes :  tunc  enim  cantata 
secunda  litania  incipiat  sacerdos  ad  hunc  locum^  et  can- 
tet  modesta  voce  hoc  modo}^ 

Dominus  vobiscum. 

Et  cum  spiritu  tuo. 

Oremus. 

Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus,  adesto  magnas  pie- 
tatis  tuae  mysteriis,  adesto  sacramentis :  et  ad  recre- 
andos  novos  populos  quos  tibi  fens  Baptismatis  par- 
turit,  Spiritum  adoptionis  emitte:  ut  quod  nostras 
humilitatis  gerendum  est  mysterio  (ministerio  f)  tuae 
virtutis  impleatur  effectu.  Pejr  Dominum  nostrum  Je- 
sum  Christum  Filium  tuum.  Qui  tecum  vivit  et  regnat 
in  Unitate  Spiritus  Sancti  Deus. 

^  The  York  Manual  adds  many  diaboli,  libera  nos,  Domine.**  &c. 
of  the  short  supplications  which 

commonly  follow  in  the  Litany :  ^  "  Finita  litania  stet  sacerdos 

such  as :  "  Propitius  esto :  parce  versus  ad|orientem  dum  benedicit 

nobis,  Domine :  Ab  omni  nudo,  fontem  hoc  modo  dicens.**  Rutn*, 

[ibera  nos,  Domine.     Ab  insidiis  Man.  Ebor. 

VOL.  I.  C 


1 8  IBeneoictio  inonMC 

C  Hie  mutat  vocem  more  prafalkmUy  sic» 

Per  omnia  saecula  Baeculonim. 

Amen. 

Dominus  vobiscmn. 

Et  cum  spiritu  tuo. 

Sursum  corda. 

Habemus  ad  Dominmn. 

Gratias  agamus  Domino  Deo  noetro. 

Dignum  et  justum  est. 

Vere  dignum  et  justmn  est,  fleqaum  et  atflotm^  hob 
tibi  semper  et  ubique  gratias  agere :  Domiiie  aanctey 
Pater  omnipotens,  seteme  Dens.  Qui  invisibiK' po- 
tentia,  sacramentorum  tuoram  mirabiliter  operaris  ef- 
fectum.  Et  licet  nos  tantis  mysteriis  exequendia  riitiai 
indigni :  tu  tamen  gratis  tuse  dona  non  deseren,  etiaiii 
ad  nostras  preces  aures  tuee  pietatis  inclines.  Dens, 
cujus  Spiritus  super  aquas  inter  ipsa  mundi  primordia 
ferebatur,  ut  jam  tunc  virtutem  sanctificationis  aqua- 
rum  natura  conciperet.  Deus,  qui  nocentis  mundi 
crimina  per  aquas  abluens^  regenerationis  speciem  in 
ipsa  diluvii  effusione  signasti:  ut  unius  ejusdemque 
elementi  mysterio  et  finis  esset  vitiis  et  origo  virtutibus. 
Respice  quaesumus,  Domine,  in  faciem  Ecclesise  tuae, 
et  multiplica  in  ea  regenerationes  tuas :  qui  gratiae  tuae 
affluentis  impetu  laetificas  civitatem  tuam,  fontemque 
Baptismatis  aperis,  toto  orbe  terrarum  gentibus  inno- 
vandis,  ut  tuae  majestatis  imperio  sumat  Unigeniti  tui 
gratiam  de  Spiritu  Sancto. 

Hie  dividat  saeerdos  aquam  manu  sua  dextra  in  mo- 
dum  erueis  sie.^ 

Qui  banc  aquam  regenerandis  hominibus  praepara- 


Sicdicendo."    Pantif.  Sar. 


tam  arcana  sui  Imninis  admixtione  feecundet :  ut  sanc- 
tificatione  concepta^  ab  immaculato  Divini  fontis  utero 
in  novam  renata  creaturam  progenies  coelestis  emer- 
gat.     Et  quos  aut  sexus  in  corpore,  aut  SBtas  discemit 
in  tempore,  omnes  in  unam  pariat  gratia  mater  infan- 
tiam.     Procul  ergo  hinc  jubente  te,  Domine,  omnis 
spiritus  immundus  abecedat :  procul  tota  nequitia  dia- 
bolicae  fraudis  absistat.     Nihil  hie  loci  habeat  con- 
trariae  virtutis  admixtio :  non  insidiando  circumvolet : 
non  latendo  surrepat :  non  inficiendo  corrumpat.     Sit 
hsec  sancta  et  innocens  creatura,  libera  ab  omni  im- 
pugnatoris  incursu,  et  totius  nequitiae  purgata  discessu. 
Sit  fons  viyus,  aqua  regenerans,  unda  purificans.     Ut 
omnes  hoc  lavacro  salutifero  diluendi,  operante  in  eis 
Spiritu  Sancto,  perfectae  purgationis  indulgentiam  con- 
sequantur.     Unde  bene  4"  te  creatura  aquse  per  Deum 
yi«i»yum:  per  Deum  ve  4"  rum:  per  Deum  sanc4"tum: 
per  Deum  qui  te  in  principio  verbo  separavit  ab  arida : 
cujus  Spiritus  super  te  ferebatur,  qui  te  de  paradise 
monare^^  fecit,  et  in  quatuor  fluminibus  totam  terram 
rigare  praecepit. 

Hie  eficiat  sacerdos  aquam  defonte  per  My.  partes 
cum  manu  destra  in  modum  cruets. 

Qui  te  in  deserto  amaram  suavitate  indita  fecit  esse. 
potabilem,  et  sitienti  populo  de  petra  produxit. ,  Be- 
ne 4*  dice  te  per  Jesum  Christum  Filium  ejus  unicum 
Dominum  nostrum:  qui  te  in  Ghana  Galileae  signo 
admirabili,  sua  potentia  convertit  in  vinum.  Qui 
pedibus  super  te  ambulavit,  et  a  Johanne  in  Jordane 


"  The  Bangor  MS.  omitsy^ci^.'  corrected.     The  Leofric  Missal 

there  is  an  erasure  in  the  copy  of  omits  2\&o  fecit :  which  neverthe- 

the   Sarum    Pontifical,    shewing  less  is  in  all  the  copies  of  the 

that  the  usual  reading  had  been  Manual  which  I  have  examined. 


20  iBenemctio  jrontfr* 

in  te  baptizatas  est.  Qui  te  ipm.  cum  sanginiie  de 
latere  suo  produxit :  et  diadpulis  joMt  ut  credentes 
baptizarentur  in  te  dicens :  Ite,  docete  omnes  gentafli 
baptizantes  eos  in  nomine  Pa+tris»  et  Fi^fliii  ^ 
Spi+ritus  Sancti. 

Hie  mutet  sacerdos  vocem  quasi  legendo  ct  dicat.mc. 

Hflec  nobis  pnecepta  servantibns  tu  Dens  omnipotenB, 
demens  adesto,  tu  benignus  aspira. 

Hie  aspirfit  sacerdos  ter  infmtem  in  modum  crudi^ 
deinde  dieat  legendo  sic. 

Tu  has  simplices  aquas  tuo  ore  benedicito:  ut 
preeter  naturalem  emundationem  quam  lavandis  pos- 
sunt  adhibere  corporibus,  sint  etiam  purificandis  men- 
tibus  efficaces. 

Hie  stillet  sacerdos^  de  cereo  in  fontem  in  modum 
erucis :  postea  dicat  more  prafatUmis : 

Descendat  in  banc  plenitudinem  fontis  virtus  Spi- 
ritus  Sancti,  totamque  hujus  aquae  substantiam  regene- 
randi  fcecundet  effectu. 

Hie  dividat  sacerdos  aquam  cum  cereo  in  fonte  in 
modum  erucis  dicendo : 

Hie  omnium  peccatorum  maculae  deleantur:  Hie 
natura  ad  imaginem  tui  condita,  et  ad  honorem  sui 
reformata  principii,  cunctis  vetustatis  squaloribus  emun- 
detur. 

Hie  tollat  sacerdos  cereum  de  aqua :  et  tradat  clerico 
a  quo  ibidem  contra  fontes  teneatur:  donee Jiniatur  tota 
prafatio. 

Ut  omnis  homo  hoc  sacramentum  regenerationis 
ingressus,  in  verae  innocentiae  novam  infantiam  renas- 
catur. 

^  "   Hie   cereus  liquescat  in     tur  postea  in  aquam  in  modum 
aquam  in  modum  erucis,  et  pona-     erucis."     Ruhr.  Man.  Sbor. 


IBenemctio  Jfontifi, 


21 


C  Hie  mutet  vocem  quasi  legendo. 

Per  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum  Filium 
tuurn :  qui  tecum  vivit  et  regnat  in  unitate  ejusdem 
Spiritus  Sancti  Deus.  Per  omnia  seecula  saeculorum. 
Amen. 

C  Non  procedatur  ulterim  in  hoc  officio  in  vigilid 
Paschcd  et  Penteeostesy  nisi  aliquis  esstt  baptizandus :  ut 
pastea  patebit.  Nota  quod  in  vigilia  Pasehce  et  Pente- 
castes  consecratis  fontibus  non  infundetur  oleum  neque 
chrisma  nisi  adsint  aliqui  qui  debeant  baptizari:  sed 
Unteamine  mundo  cooperiantur :  et  usque  ad  completo- 
rium  Paschce  vel  Pentecostes  reserventur :  ut  si  forte  his 
diebus  aliquis  baptizandus  advenerit^  foecundatis  turn  et 
$anctificatis  fontibus  olei  et  chrismatis  infusione^  bap- 
tizetur. 

Post  hcec  mittat  sacerdos  oleum  sanctum  cum  ipsa 
biUione  quae  est  in  vase  ejus  in  aquam :  signum  crucis 
faciens  et  dicens : 

Conjunctio  Olei  Unctionis  et  aquae  Baptismatis.  In 
uomine  Patris,  et  Filii,  et  Spiritus  Sancti.     Amen. 

Simili  modo  mittat  chrisma  dicens  :^ 

Foecundetur  et  sanctificetur  fons  iste  hoc  salutifero 
Chrismate  salutis.     In  nomine  Patris.  d^c. 

Pastea  mittat  simul  oleum  cum  chrismate  modo  supra- 
iicta  dicens. 

Conjunctio  chrismatis  sanctificationis,  et  olei  unc- 
ionis,  et  aquse  Baptismatis.     In  nomine  Patris,  etc.^ 


®  "  Deinde  mittat  episcopus 
rriama  infontem  crticemfaciendo 
ie  ipso  chrismate  cum  ipsa  bit' 
^ianef  qua  est  in  vase  chHsma- 
is  $ie  dicendo."  Ruhr.  Pontif. 
Sar. 


^  ^*Etnotandum  quod  in  vigil, 
pasch.  et  pent,  quando  henedici' 
tur  aqua  infonte  haptismaliypost 
benedictionem  ilia  aqua  nan  debet 
aspergi  per  ecclesiam."  Rubr. 
Pontif.  Sar. 


22 


Viitm  'Bflpti^atnic; 


RiTvs  Baptizandi. 

TUNC portetur  infans  ad f antes ab  his  qui eum sus- 
cepturi  sunt  ad  Baptismum :  ipsisque  amdem  pue- 
rum  super  fontes  inter  nuxnus  tenentibus^  ponat  sacerdoi 
manum  dejctram  super  eum :  et  interrogato  gus  nomine^ 
respondeant  qui  eum  tenent  JN".     Item  sacerdos  dicat.^ 

N.  Abreauncias  Sathanffi.  Respondeant  compatrini 
et  commatrina,  Abrenoncio.  Item  Sacerdos.  Et  om- 
nibus operibus  ejus.  9.  Abrenuncio.  Itim  sacerdos. 
£t  omnibus  pompis  ejus.     Ijk.  Abrenuncio. 

Fostea  tangat  sacerdos  pectus  in/ant  is  et  inter  scapulas 
de  oleo  sanctOj  crucem  faciens  cum  pollice  dkens : 

N.  Et  ego  linio  te  super  pectus^  oleo  salutis,  inter 
scapulas.  In  Christo  Jesu  Domino  nostro  :  vt  habeas 
vitam  seternam,  et  vivas  in  ssecula  sseculorum.   Amen. 

Deinde  interrogato  nomine  ejus,  respondeant  N.  Itan 
sacerdos : 

N.  Credis  in  Deum  Patrem  omnipotentem,  creato- 
rem  coeli  et  terrae?  Respondeant:  Credo.  Item  sacer- 
dos :  Credis  et  in  Jesum  Christum  Filium  eius  vnicum 


*  These  interrogations  and  re- 
nunciations are  in  the  three  Pon- 
tificals above  mentioned,  and  in 
the  Leofric  MS.  There  is  consi- 
derable  variety  however  in  the 
arrangement  and  number  of  the 
prayers  which  precede  and  follow 
them. 

»  «  With  the  holy  oil  ye  shall 
mark  heathen  children  on  the 
breast,  and  betwixt  the  shoulders, 
in  the  middle,  with  the  sign  of 


the  cross,  before  ye  baptise  it  in 
the  font  water :  and  when  it  comes 
from  the  water,  ye  shall  make  the 
sign  of  the  cross  on  the  head  with 
the  holy  chrism.  In  the  holy 
font,  before  ye  baptize  them,  ye 
shall  poor  chrism  on  the  figure 
of  Christ's  cross,  and  no  one  may 
be  sprinkled  with  the  font  water 
after  the  chrism  is  poured  in." 
i^lfric.  Epbt*  *^  Quando  dividis 
chrisma ."  Thotjfe.  Tom.  2.  p.  891 . 


I&ittt»  1BaptJ;anlii« 


23 


Dominum  noBtmm,  natum  et  pasaum?  Respondeant. 
Credo.  Itcmsacerdos :  Gredis  et  in  Spiritum  Sanctum, 
sanctam  Ecclesiam  Catholicam,  Sanctorum  communi- 
onem,  remissionem  peccatorum,  camis  resurrectionem, 
et  vitam  setemam  post  mortem  ?  Respondeant:  Credo. 

Ttmcinterrogetsacerdosnomen  infantis^  dicens:  Quid 
petis?  Respondeant:  Baptismum.  Item sacerdos :  Vig 
baptizari?     Respondeant:  Volo. 

Deinde  accipiat  sacerdos  infantem  per  latera  in  mani- 
bus  suisj  et  interrogato  nomine  ejus,  baptizet  eum  sub 
irina  mersione^  tantum  sahctam  Trinitatem  invocandoj 
ita  dicens: 

N.  Et  ego  Baptize  te  in  nomine  Patris.  Et  mergat 
eum  semel  versa  facie  ad  aquibnem^  et  capite  versus  ori- 
entem :  et  Filii :  et  iterum  mergat  semel  versa  facie  ad 
meridiem :  et  Spiritus  Sancti :  Amen.  Et  mergat 
tertio  recta  facie  versus  aquam. 

Tunc  patrini  accipientes  infantem  de  manibus  sacer- 
dot  is  levent  eum^  defonte.  Ut  autem  surrexerit  afonte, 
accipiat  sacerdos  de  chrismate  cum  pollice  suo  dicens : 
Dominos  yobiscum :  et^  Oremus. 


^'  "  Tunc  interroget  episcopus : 
Quid  petis?"  Rubr.  Pontif.  Sar. 
**  Et  aecipiet  presbyter  ea»  a  par- 
rentibue  eorunh  et  baptizantur 
primi  mascuU  deinde  femincB^ 
mb  trina  mereione,  Sanctam 
TrmUatem  semel  invocando,  ita 
dicendo:  Interrogatio.  Visbap- 
tizari?  &c."  Missal.  Leofric 

*  The  Canon  that  parents 
diodld  not  lift  their  own  children 
from  the  Font,  appears  to  have 
been  not  obligatory  in  the  age  of 
Leofric :  in  his  Book,  is  (see  Note 


27)  "  aecipiet  presbyter  a  paren- 
tibus,"  and  here  after  the  Baptism, 
there  is  no  rubric  specifying  any 
others  who  should  receive  the 
children.  Nor  is  there  any  notice 
of  this  in  the  Winchester  Pontifi- 
cal, or  the  Bangor :  except  that 
this  ktter  has,  before  some 
prayers  preceding;  ** Et  eo  te- 
nente  infantem,  a  quo  suscipien- 
dus  est*'  The  Sarum  Pontifical 
is  as  express  as  the  Manual. 
"  Tunc  patrini  et  matrina  acci- 
pientes infantem  de  manibus  epis- 
copiy  Sfc*' 


24 


warn»  iBaiiti?aiiliC 


Oratb.  Deus  omnipotenB^  Filter  Domini  nostri  Jwd 
Christi,  qui  te  regeneravit  en  aqua  et  Spiiita  Sancto^ 
quique  dedit  tibi  remissionein  omnium  peccatCHnam 
tuorum :  Hie  liniat  infantem  de  ip»  chrismate  cum 
pollice  in  vertice  in  modum  crucis^  dkens.  Ipse  te  linit 
chrismate  salutis  in  eodem  Filio  suo  Domino  nostaro 
Jesu  Christo  in  vitam  «temam. 

C  Postea  induatur.infans  ^oe$te  ckrismali,  luKerdaU 
ihterrogante  nomen  ejus,  et  dicente  sic : 

N.  Accipe  vestem  candidam,  sanGtam,  et  immacnlar 
tarn,  quam  perferas  ante  tribunal  Domini  noBtri  Jesii 
Christi,  ut  habeas  vitam  stemam  et  yivas  in  saecola 
sseculorum.     Amen.^ 

C  Licitum  est  autem  pannum  chrismakm  secwuh 
Unire  chrismate,  et  super  alium  baptizatum  immittere, 
tamen  ad  communes  usus  non  debet  pannus  ille  assumi: 
sed  ad  ecclesiam  reparian  et  in  usus  ecclesia  reservari. 

Delude  qucesito  nomine  ponat  cereum  ardentem  in  ma- 
nu  infant  is  dicens  :^ 

N.  Accipe  lampadem  ardentem  et  irreprehensibilem : 
custodi  Baptismum  tuum^  serva  mandata,  ut  cum  ve- 
nerit  Dominus  ad  nuptias,  possis  ei  occurrere  una  cum 
Sanctis  in  aula  ccelesti :  ut  habeas  vitam  setemam  et 
vivas  in  saecula  saeculorum.     Amen. 


*  The  Bangor  Pontifical  omits 
all  mention  of  the  putting  on  of 
this  vestment.  The  Leofric  says : 
"  Tunc  posito  chrismali  in  capite 
baptizaH,  dicat  sacerdos:  acci- 
pe, &c."  The  S.  Swithun  MS. : 
"  Et  vesticLtur  infans  vestimentis 
ejus,  dicente  preshytero*'  The 
Sarum  Pontifical  specifies  the 
name  again»  as  in  the  text. 


^  This  is  omitted  in  the  Leo- 
fric MS.  The  Bangor  Pontifical 
has:  ^^ Hie  detur  lampas  a  sa- 
cerdote  dicente,"  In  the  S.  Swi- 
thun Book:  ''Hie  a  sacerdote 
lampas  detur.**  In  the  Sarum 
Pontifical :  ''  Deinde  interroget 
episcopus  iterum  nomen  infemtiS) 
dando  ei  candelam  in  manu  sua 
dextra,  dicens." 


Wtu»  IBapti^anQt 


25 


Si  episcopus  adest^  statim  eum  con/irmari  oportet : 
^tea  commumcari  si  atas^^  ejus  iddeposcat,  sacerdote 
He: 

orpus  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  custodiat  corpus 
1  et  animam  tuam  in  vitam  setemam.     Amen. 

Si  infans  sit^  injungatur  patri  et  matri  ut  comer- 
puerum  ab  igne  et  aqua  et  omnibus  alHs  periculis 
e  ad  cetatem  septem  annorumj  et  si  ipsi  non  faciant, 
\ni  et  matrina  tenentur.  Item  et  commatribus  in^ 
atur  ut  doceant  infantem  Pater  noster,  et  Ave 
ia,  et  Credo  in  Deum,  vel  doceri  faciant:  et  quod 
tmale  deferatur  ad  eccksiam,  et  quod  confirmetur 
I  cito  episcopus  advenerit  circa  partes  per  septem 
iria.^    Deinde  dicatur  hoc  sequens  evangelium  su- 


rhe  Leofric  MS.  says  no- 
about  confirmation,  but  di- 
immediately  after  the  put- 
1  of  the  Vestment,  *'  Deinde 
wnicetur  a  preshytero  ita 
lo:  Omnipotens,sempiteme 

qui  regenerasti  famulum 
vel^  famulam  tuam,  ex  aqua 
ritu  Sancto,  quique  dedisti 
dssionem  omnium  peccato- 
ribue  eicontinuam  sanitatem 
loscendam  unitatis  tuse  veri- 

Per."  The  Bangor  Pon- 
tnakes  no  mention  of  either 
mmunion  of  the  newly-bap. 
or  the  Confirmation.  In 
rum  Pontifical,  we  have,  as 
e  expected  :  "  Deinde  in- 
mter  episcopus  eum  con- 

et  postea  communicetf  si 
Has  id  deposcaty  dicendo 
orpus  Domini.  &c." 


*>  The  York  Manual  adds  here 
a  short  office,  *'  Ad  baptizandum 
infirmum  in  necessitate." 

A  MS.  Manual  in  the  Library 
of  the  British  Museum,  (BibL 
Reg.  MS.  2.  A.  xxi.)  which  for- 
merly belonged  to  the  parish 
church  of  '*  Southchardeforth"  in 
the  diocese  of  Winchester,  has 
the  English  Form  of  the  above 
charge  to  the  Godfathers  and 
Godmothers.  ''I  comaunde  ow 
godfadre  and  godmodre,  on  holy 
chirche  bihalue,  that  ye  chargen 
the  fedur  and  the  modur  of  this 
child,  that  they  kepe  this  child  in 
to  the  age  of  seuen  3ere,  that  hit 
beo  from  fier  and  water,  and  from 
alle  other  mischeues  and  periles 
that  my3ten  to  him  byfalle,  throu3 
miskepinge,  and  also  that  ye  or 
they  techen  his  ry3te  bileue,  hure 


26 


filtint  iBaptifamiL 


per  infantemj  si  placutrit^^  quia  secumham  doctares 
maxime  valet  pro  morbo  caduco. 

Dominus  vobiscum.  ^.  Et  cum  Bpirito  too.  &- 
queniia  sancti  evangelii  secundum  Marcum,  fu  Gloria 
tibi  Domine. 

In  illo  tempore.  Respondens  uniis  de  turba  dixit 
ad  Jesmn :  Magister,  attuli  filimn  meom  ad  te»  haben- 
tem  spiritum  mutmn,  qui  ubicunque  eum  apprahen- 
derit,  allidit  ilium,  et  spumat.et  atridet  deiitibus  et 
arescit.  Et  dixi  discipidis  tuis  ut  ejioerent  ilium,  et 
Don  potuerunt.  Qui  respondens  eis  diidt:  O  genieratio 
incredula,  quamdiu  apud  yos  era,  quamdiu  tob  patiar  ? 
Afferte  iUum  ad  me.  Et  attulerunt  eum.  Et  cum 
vidisBet  ilium,  statim  spiritus  conturbayit  eum,  et  efisuB 
interramvolutabaturspumans.  Et  interrogavit  patrem 
ejus.  Quantum  temporis  est  ex  quo  ei  hoc  accidit  ? 
At  ille  ait.  Ab  in£mtia.  Et  frequenter  eum  in  ignem 
et  in  aquas  misit,  ut  eum  perderet.  Sed  si  quid  potes, 
adjuva  nos  misertus  nostri.  Jesus  autem  ait  illi.  Si 
potes  credere,  omnia  possibilia  sunt  credenti.  Et  con- 
tinuo  exclamans  pater  pueri  cum  lacbrjrmis  aiebat. 
Credo,  Domine,  adjuva  incredulitatem  meam.  Et  cum 
videret  Jesus  concurrentem  turbam,  comminatus  est 
spiritu  immundo  dicens  illi.  Surde  et  mute  spiritus, 
ego  tibi  preecipio  exi  ab  eo,  et  amplius  ne  introeas  in 
eum.  Et  damans  et  multum  discerpens  eum,  exiit  ab 
eo.    Et  factus  est  sicut  mortuus,  ita  ut  multi  dicerent : 


paternoster^  and  hure  Ave  Maria 
and  hure  Credo,  or  do  him  to  bco 
tau3te :  and  also  that  ye  wasthe 
youre  hondes,  or  ye  gon  out  of 
Chirche:  and  also  that  hit  beo 
conformed  the  next  tyme  that  the 
hyssop  Cometh  to  contre :  and  al 


this  doeth  in  peyne  of  corsynge." 
fol.  15. 

*•  ^^  Post  JuBc  adducatur  infans 
ad  magnum  altare,  et  ibi  dicat 
episcopus  super  eum^  si  placet, 
hoc    evangelium :     Respondens 


Wiitu»  1Bapti?anlii«  27 

quia  mortuus  est.  Jesus  autem  tenens  manum  ejus 
elevavit  eum,**  et  surrexit.  Et  cum  introisset  in  domum, 
discipuli  ejus  secrete  interrogabant  eum :  Quare  nos 
Hon  potuimus  ejicere  eum  ?  £t  dixit  illis :  Hoc  genus 
in  nullo  potest  exire,  nisi  in  oratione  et  jejunio. 

^t  postea  dicatur  hoc  evangelium  sequens  sub  forma 
predictay  videlicet :  Secundum  Johannem. 

In  principio  erat  Verbum,  et  Verbum  erat  apud 
Deum,  et  Deus  erat  Verbum.  Hoc  erat  in  principio 
sqpud  Deum.  Omnia  per  ipsum  facta  sunt^  et  sine  ipso 
Gu^tum  est  nihily  quod  factum  est,  in  ipso  vita  erat, 
et  vita  erat  lux  hominum.  £t  lux  in  tenebris  lucet,  e 
tenebrae  eam  non  comprehenderunt.  Fuit  homo  mis- 
sus a  Deo,  cui  nomen  erat  Johannes.  Hie  yenit  in 
testimonium  ut  testimonium  perhiberet  de  lumine,  ut 
omnes  crederent  per  ilium.  Non  erat  ille  lux,  sed  ut 
testimonium  perhiberet  de  lumine.  Erat  lux  vera,  quse 
iUuminat  omnem  hominem  venientem  in  hunc  mundum. 
[n  mundo  erat,  et  mundus  per  ipsum  factus  est,  et 
mundus  eum  non  cognovit.  In  propria  venit,  et  sui 
Bum  non  receperunt.  Quotquot  autem  receperunt 
sum,  dedit  eis  potestatem  filios  Dei  fieri,  his  qui  cre- 
dunt  in  nomine  ejus.  Qui  non  ex  sanguinibus,  neque 
BX  voluntate  camis,  neque  ex  voluntate  viri,  sed  ex 
Deo  nati  sunt.  Et  Verbum  caro  factum  est,  et  habi- 
kavit  in  nobis :  Et  vidimus  gloriam  ejus,  gloriam  quasi 
onigeniti  a  Patre :  Plenum  gratis  et  veritatis. 

C  Notandum  est  quod  quiUbet  sacerdos  parochialis 
iebet  parochianis  suisformam  baptizandi  in  aqua  pura^ 
naturali^  et  recentij  et  non  in  alio  liquorcy  frequenter  in 


anuB.  Postea  dicatur  evange-  ^  "  Hie  dicat  sacerdos  commatri 
Hum:  In  principio."  Rubr.  Pon-  ut  surgat  cum  puero.**  Ruhr. 
if.  Sar.  Man.  Ehor, 


i 


28  filtintlBaiicifttiliii: 

diebus  dominicis  eajfonere^  ut  si  mce$$Uas  cmergat  sdant 
parvulas  in  forma  ecclesia  baptiaare^  prqfamdofarmaM 
verbaram  baptismi  in  lingua  maternOf  distimctc  ct  aperU 
et  solum  unica  voce^  nullo  modo  itcrando  verba  ilia  rite 
semel  prolatOj  vel  similia  super  euiulem:  sed  sine  aUqua 
additione^  subtract ione^  interruptione,  verbi  pro  verbo  po- 
sitioner mutationey  comqdione,  seu  transpositiane  sic  di^ 
caido :  I  cristene  the  N.  in  the  name  of  the  Fadir,  and 
of  the  Sone,  and  of  the  Holy  Gost  Amen.  Vel  in 
lingua  latina^  sic :  Ego  baptiaso  te,  iVl  in  nomine  Patris, 
et  Filii,  et  Spiritus  Sancti.  Amen.  Aquam  super  par- 
vulum  spargendoj  vel  in  aquam  mergendo  ter  vel  salkm 
semel. 

C  Et  si  puer  fuerit  baptizatus  secufulum  illam  for- 
fnanij  caveat  sibi  unusquisque  ne  iterum  eundem  baptixet: 
sed  si  hujusmodi  parvuli  convalescanty  deferantur  ad  ec- 
clesiam  et  dicantur  super  eos  ejrorcismi  et  cathechisnUj 
cum  unctionibus  et  omnibus  aliis  supradictis  prater  im- 
fnersionem  aqua  et  formam  baptismiy  qua  omnino  sunt 
omittenduj  videlicet :  Quid  petis :  et  ab  hific  usque  ad 
ilium  locum  quo  sacerdos  debeat  parvulum  chrismatc 
linire. 

C  Et  ideo  si  laicus  baptizaverit  puerum^  antequam 
deferaturad  ecclesiam^  interroget  sacerdos  diligenter  quid 
dijreritj  et  quid  fecerit :  et  si  invenerit  laicum  discrete  et 
debito  modo  baptizasse^  et  formam  verborum  baptismi  ut 
supra  in  suo  idiomate  integre  protulissey  approbet  factum^ 
et  non  rebaptizet  eum.  Si  vero  dubitet  rationabiliter  sa- 
cerdos utrum  infans  ad  baptizandum  sibi  oblatus  prius 
in  forma  debiia  fuerit  baptizatus  vel  non^  debet  omnia 
perficere  cum  eo  sicut  cum  alio  quem  constat  sibi  tmn 
baptizatumy  preterquam  quod  verba  sacramentalia  essen- 
tialia  proferre  debeat  sub  conditioner  hoc  modo  dicendo : 

N.  Si  baptizatus  es,  ego  non  rcbaptizo  te :  sed  si 


nbndum  baptizatus  es,  ego  biaptizo  te:  In  nomine 
Patris,  et  Filii^  et  Spiritus  Sancti.  Amen.  Sub  asper- 
stone  vel  immersUme  ut  supra.  Et  est  observandutn  tarn 
de  baptismate  quam  de  co^rmatione,  quod  quandocunquc 
dubUdtuVy  sine  dubitatione  conferantur,  quia  non  dicitur 
iteratum  quod  nescitur  fuisse  collatum^  et  ideo  sub  forma 
prcedicta  baptizantur  infantes  e.zpositij  de  quorum  bap^ 
tismo  probabiliter  dubitatur,  sive  inveniantur  cum  sale 
vel  sine  sale. 

C  Notandum  est  etiam  quod  si  infans  sit  in  periculo 
mortis^  tunc  prima  introducatur  ad  fontem^  et  postea 
baptizetur  incipiendo  ad  hunc  locum  :  Quid  petis.  Et 
si  past  baptismum  viverit  habeat  totum  residuum  servi- 
tium  supra  dictum. 

C  Hoc  autem  in  quolibet  sacrametito  observetur^  quod 
quandocunquc  periculum  videtur  imminercy  semper  inci- 
pidtur  adsubstantiam  illius  sacrament i  et  postea  residuum 
compleatur  si  poterit. 

C  Non  licet  aliquem  baptizare  in  aula^  camera^  vel 
aliqua  loco  privato,  sed  duntaxat  in  ecclesiis  in  quibus 
sunt  f antes  ad  hoc  specialiter  ordinati,  nisi  fueritJiUuS 
regis  vel  principisy  aut  talis  necessitas  emerserit  propter 
quam  ad  ecclesiam  accessus  absque  periculo  haberi  non 
potest. 

^.Presbyter  autem  si  poterit  semper  habeat fontem  la^ 
pideum^  integrum,  et  honestum,  adbaptizandum:  si  autem 
nequiverity  habeat  vas  conveniens  ad  baptismum y  quod 
aliis  usibus  nullatenus  deputetur^  nee  extra  ecclesiam 
deportetur. 

C  Solemnis  baptismus  celebrari  solet  in  sabbato  sancto 
Pascha  et  in  vigilia  Pentecostes,  et  ideo  pueri  nati  infra 
octo  dies  ante  Pascha,  vel  infra  octo  dies  ante  Pentecos- 
ten,  debent  reservari  ad  baptizandum  in  sabbato  sancto 
Pascha  vel  in  vigilia  Pentecostes,  si  commode  et  sine  pe- 


^o  wftWr  "IwHWTHWttWi 

rkido  valeant  reservari^  Ita  fmd  timp&re  me£0  itder 
nathUatem  puerarum  et  kujui  baptigmf.ptrfMmmnti' 
piant  catechismumj  mUaque  dkh$s  jfnt£cH»  b&ftitm 
cansecratisfontibus  sit  immersiofaciembu 

C  AUi  autem  qui  aliis  anni  temporibus  §mti  extHmnt, 
incontinenter  cum  natijuerint^prqriermartakparieubm 
quod  sape  pueris  imminet  in^^rovisumf  haptvtientur. 

C  Veruntamen  in  sabbato  sancta  Pasdut,  et  m  vigHia 
Pentecostes  peracta  coMecratiomfontium  nan  infandatwr 
oleum  neque  chrimuij  nec  ulteriui  iriaffido  btgjiismi  fro- 
cedatur^  nisi  /arte  aUguis  adsit  bq^sumdus^  sed  Slntem^ 
mine  mundo  cooperianturj  el  usque  ad  can^fktoriam 
Pascha  et  Pentecostes  reserventur^  ut  si  forte  kis  dMms 
atiquis  baptizandus  advenerit^fxcundatis  et  sasid^icatis 
fontibus  olei  et  chrismatis  infusione  bof^izetur. 

C  Et  nota  quad  de  aqua  sanctificata  in  fonte  baj^is- 
mali  in  Sabbato  sancto  Pascha  et  in  vigilia  Pentecostes^ 
nunquam  debet  populus  aspergi  post  aqua  chrismationem 
nec  ante. 

C  Non  licet  laico  vel  mulieri  aliquem  baptizare,  nisi 
in  articulo  necessitatis.  Si  vero  vir  et  mulier  adessent 
ubi  immineret  necessitatis  articulus  baptizandi  puerumy 
et  nan  esset  alius  minister  ad  hoc  magis  idoneus  prasens, 
vir  baptizet  et  non  mulier ^  nisi  forte  mulier  bene  sciret 
verba  sacramentalia  et  non  vir^  vel  aliud  impedimentum 
subesset. 

C  Similiter  pater  vel  mater  non  debet  propriumflium 
de  sacro  fonte  levare  nec  baptizare^  nisi  in  ertrema  ne- 
cessitatis articulo^  tunc  enim  bene  possunt  sine  praejudicio 
copulce  conjugalis  ipsum  baptizare,  nisi  fuerit  aliquis 
alius  preesens  qui  hocfacere  sciret  et  vellet. 

C  Prteterea  vir  et  uxor  non  debent  simul  levare  pue- 
rum  alterius  de  sacro  fonte.  Nulli  religiosi  debent  ad- 
mitti  in  patrinos^  quod  etiam  de  monialibus  obsa^andum 
est. 


sums;  iBapti^anitfi;  31 

C  Viri  et  muUeres  qui  smcipiunt  pueros  de  baptismo 
constituuHtur  eorum  Jidyussores  apud  Deum,  et  idea 
frequenter  debent  eas  admonere  cum  adultifuerint^  seu 
discipUnte  capaces^  ut  castitatem  custodiant,  justitiam 
diiiganty  caritatem  teneant,  et  ante  omnia  orationtm 
Domimcakm  et  salutationem  angeHcam^  symbolumjidd^ 
et  signaculo  scilicet  crucis  se  signare,  eos  docere  tenentur: 

C  Uhde  nan  debent  recipi  in  patrinos  nee  admittantur 
nisi  qui  sciunt  pradicta^  quia  patrini  debent  instruere. 
Julias  suas  spirituals  in  ^fide^  quod  facere  nan  possunt 
nisi  ipsimet  infdeprius  instructi  sint. 

C  &'  baptizandus  nan  poterit  laquij  vel  quia  parvulus^ 
vel  quia  mutus,  vel  quia  agrotans  aut  aliunde  impotens, 
tunc  debent  patrini  pro  eis  respandere  ad  amnes  interro-^ 
gationes  in  baptismo.  Si  autem  loqui  poterit^  tutu: 
pro  seipso  respondeat  ad  singulas  interrogationes  nisi 
ad  interrogationes  sui  nominis  tantum,  ad  quas  sem- 
per patrini  sui  respondeant  pro  eo.  Qui  suscipiunt 
pueros  de  sacra  fontCy  nan  debent  eos  tenere  coram 
episcopo  in  con/irmationey  nisi  cogente  necessitate.  Nan 
plures  quam  unus  vir  et  una  mulier  debent  accedere  ad 
susdpiendum  parvulum  de  sacra  f ante :  unde  plures  ad 
hoc  simul  accedentes  peccant  faciendo  contra  prohibition 
nem  canonisj  nisi  aliafuerit  consuetudo  approbata :  tamen 
ultra  tres  amplius  ad  hoc  nullatenus  recipiantur. 

C  Manendi  sunt  etiam  laid  quod  parvuli  sui  conjir^ 
matiy  tertia  die  post  conjirmationtm  deportentur  adeccle- 
siam :  et  frantes  earum  per  manus  sacerdotis  propter 
chrismatis  reverentiam  in  baptisterio  abluantur,  et  liga- 
tura  earum  tunc  igne  comburantur. 

C  Item  nullus  debet  admitti  ad  sacramentum  corporis 
et  sanguinis  Christi  Jesu  extra  mortis  articulum^  nisi 
fuerit  canfirmatus,  vel  a  receptione  sacramenti  confirma- 
tianisfuerit  rationabiliter  impeditus. 


32 


Eitus  lBaptt?anlii« 


C  Nofi  ikbet  saccrdos  parockialh  esm  sine  ckrismak: 
iftd  (kbet  quUtbei  mcerdas  parochiaiis  a  suo  epkcopo^  mn 
ttb  alio^  in  propria  persmia  ma  vci  per  alium  Mcer- 
doicm^  diaconum^  ml  subdiaconum^  vhrisma  peiere  sin* 
giiiis  annis  ante  Pamha, 

Sacerdos  qui  de  vcieri  chrismate  ungit  bapiizaimn 
(nisi  ifi  ariicuh  necessitatis)  depomndus  est :  ei  itko  dekt 
omni  die  atnm  Domini  novum  Chrisma  ab  epkcopo  mn- 
Jici^  et  vctHs  rtnuweri  ct  concremari. 

C  Item  tarn  sacrnm  oleum  qiuim  chrisma  sub  Jidt& 
cmtodia  clave  adhibita  debeni  obstrvari^  ne  ad  ilia  pmiit 
manm  temeraria  extendi  ad  aliqua  nefaria  ej-ercenda. 

C  Nota  quod  tempore  interdkti  generalis  lidte  jm- 
sunt  conferri  baptismus  ei  conjirmatio,  tarn  aduUis  qmm 
parvuliSf  sed  non  cum  puisatis  campams  neque  alta  mce* 


ConSmtdtio  t&uerotunt* 


VOL.  I. 


J 


Confirmatio  i^tterortttn/ 


\Nprimis  dicat  episcoptis. 

Adjutorium  nostrom.  Sit  nomen  Domini, 
etc.    Dominus  vobiscum.    £t  cum  spiritn 
tuo. 
Oremus. 

Oratto.    Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus,  qui  r^;ene- 
rare  dignatus  es  hos  femulos  tuos'  vel  has  famnlas  toas 
ex  aqua  et  Spiritu  Sancto,  quique  dedisti  eis  remissio- 
nem  omnium  peccatorum :  immitte  in  eos  septiformem 
spiritum,  sanctum  paraclituni,  de  coelis.     Amen. 
Spiritum  sapiehtise  et  intellectusi     Amen. 
Spiritum  scientise  et  pietatis.     Amen, 
Spiritum  consilii  et  fortitudinis.     +  Amen. 
Et  imple  ^  eos  vel  eas  spiritu  timoris  Domini.  +  Amen. 
Et  consigna  eos  vel  eas  signo  sanctae  crucis  +  con- 
firma  eos  vel  eas  chrismate  salutis  in  vitam  propitiatus 
eetemam.     Amen. 


'  "  Confirmatio  puerorum  et 
aliorum  baptizatorum."  Pontif. 
Sar. 

In  placing  the  Order  of  Con- 
firmation after  the  Form  of  Ad- 
ministering Holy  Baptism,  I  have 
followed  the  arrangement  of  the 
Salisbury  Pontifical:  and  not  of 
the  Manual.  The  last  has  this 
Office  towards  the  end  of  the 
volume;  immediately  preceding 
the  Benedictions :  and  following 


the  Order  of  the  Burial  of  the 
Dead.  In  fiict,  strictly,  this  Order 
of  Confirmation  was  not  a  neces- 
sary part  of  the  Manual  of  the 
Parish-priest;  and  was  included 
usually  in  it,  for  his  instruction 
and  not  for  his  use. 

*  '*Huncfamulumtuum.**  Sa- 
rum.  Pontifl  which  is  the  better 
reading. 

»  "  Adimple."    Pontif,  Sar. 


Confinnatio  ]puerontm« 


35 


Et  tunc  epUcopus  petat  namen,  et  ungat  poUicem 
chrismate:  etfaciat  injronte  pueri  crucemj  dicens^ 
Consigno  te  N.  gigno  crucis  4*  et  confirmo  te  chrismate 
salutis.  In  nomine  Patris,  et  Fi*Mii,  et  Spiritus  Sancti. 
Amen/ 

Pax  tibi.     Oremus. 

Oratio.  Deus,  qui  apostolis  tuis  Sanctum  dedisti 
Spiritum,  quique  per  eos  eorum  successoribus  cseteris- 
qae  fidelibus  tradendum  esse  voluisti :  respice  propitius 
ad  nostrae  humanitatis  famulatum :  et  prsesta,  ut  horum 
corda  quorum  frontes  sacrosancto  chrismate  delinivi- 
mus,  et  signo  sanctae  crucis  consignavimus,  idem  Spi- 
ritus Sanctus  adveniens,  templum  glorise  suae  dignanter 
inhabitando  perficiat.  Per  Dominum :  in  unitate  ejus- 
dem.* 

Ecce  sic  benedicetur  omnis  homo,  qui  timet  Domi- 
num. 


^  "  Tunc  inquisito  nomine  cu- 
juslibet  et  polHce  chrismate  uncto, 
pontifex  fadat  cmcem  in  singulo- 
rum  fronte  dicens, '  Signo  te'  etc  J* 
Rvbr.  Pontif.  Sar. 

^  **  SeqwUur  pscUmus,  Ecce 
sic  benedicetur  homo  qui  timet 
Dominum.  Benedicat  tibi  Do- 
minns  ex  Syon,  ut  videas  bona 
Jerusalem  omnibus  diebus  vitse 
to».    Gloria  Patri.     Sicut  erat. 

'*  Vers,  Emitte  Spiritum  tuum 
et  creabuntur. 

'*  Resp.  Et  renovabis  faciem 
terr».-     Pontif,  Sar. 

'  The  Benediction  in  the  text 
haying  been  given  before,  accord- 
ing to  the  Pontifical,  that  MS. 


does  not  of  course  repeat  it  again. 
But  continues  as  follows. 

'*  Per  Dominum  in  unitate  ejus- 
dem.  Benedicat  tos  omnipotens 
Deus  Pater,  et  Filius,  et  Spiritus 
Sanctus.    Amen. 

**  Et  si  ejus  atcu  id  deposcat 
communicai  eum  episcopus^  di* 
cens: 

"  Corpus  Domini  nostri  Jesu 
Christi,  custodiat  corpus  tuum  et 
animam  tuam  in  vitam  fl^maro. 
Amen. 

**  Hoc  facto  injungcUur  ab  aU- 
quo  sacerdote  quod  compatres  et 
commatres  orent  aliquod  certum 
pro  statu  dommi  Episcopi^  etpro 
animabus  patris  et  matris,  et  pro 


36 


Congcmatio  pucrorum* 


Benedicat  vos  Dominua  ex  Sion :  ut  videatis  bona 
Hicrusalem  omnibus  diebus  vestris» 

Benedicat  vos  omnipotens  Deus:  Pa + ter,  et  Fi  +  lius, 
tt  Spiritus  +  Sanctus.     Amen» 


^nimahus  omnium  fidelium  iff- 
funvltinim^  fit  quod  Urtia  die 
vaiiani  cum  paeri^  ad  eecfenam 
ad  chritnmUa  dep^ntndn^  et  sic 
recediint  in  fttjnnne  Dofniui/' 
Pontif,  Sar. 

The  Chrimimlia  wen*  tlie  Uiaen 
bands  tied  across  Ihe  foreheada 
of  the  newly  confirmed:  and  to 
which  frequent  reference  is  made 
in  various  Diocesan  English  Sy- 
nods, For  example,  of  /Hgidius 
Bishop  of  Samm,  in  1256 :  "  nee 
chrismalia  debent  alienari,  nee  in 
aliquos  usus  mitti  debent,  nisi  in 
USU8  ecclesis."  Of  Quivil,  Bishop 
of  Exeter,  1287:  "Confirmandi 
secum  deferant  ligaturas  mundas 
latitudinis  et  longitudinis  compe- 
tentis,  quas  post  confirmationem 
per  triduum  portare,  deinde  igne 
comburi  prsecipimus,  et  confirma- 
tos  ultra  baptisterium  per  manus 
sacerdotis,  vel  saltern  diaconi  ab- 
lui."  Wilkins,  Concilia,  torn.  1. 
p.  713.  torn.  2.  p.  132. 

I  have  had  some  doubt  whether 
I  should  adopt  for  the  text,  the 


Order  at  given  in  the  Manual^  or 
in  the  Pen ti  Heal,  to  which  it  pro- 
perly belongs,  Bnt  I  have  not 
thought  it  defirable  n|>on  the 
whole,  to  reject  the  Maouiil: 
akhough  the  variations  of  the 
Pontifical  are  undeniably  of  coti- 
siderable  importance,  and  eer^ 
tainly  to  be  the  rather  chosen,  as 
giving  us  the  Order  of  Confirma- 
tion»  as  performed  at  the  time 
when  the  MS.  was  written»  now 
before  me*  But  the  Manuals 
which  I  have  examined,  of  the 
succeeding  Century,  all  agree  in 
the  Form,  which  is  taken  for  the 
text.  At  any  rate,  the  reader  has 
both  before  him:  and  it  is  open 
to  some  doubt,  whether  any 
alterations  took  place  during  the 
latter  part  of  the  xvth  Century. 

The  Order  of  Confirmation  is 
very  nearly  the  same  according 
to  the  ancient  Anglo  Saxon  Ritual 
of  Durham,  which  the  student  wiU 
find  in  the  edition  by  the  Surtees 
Society,  p.  119.  "  Oratio  ad  in- 
fantes consignandos.'' 


0ttr(ficatio  post  i^artum, 


^^^s^^^^^^^^l 

38 

l^urtfitatio  post  Ipartum. 

Of*do  ad  purijicandam  mtilie^Tm  imsi  parium  ante 
ostium  €cckm£. 


minutri  ejus  dicant 
p«.  Leuaui  oculos 
"^    '     patri. 


Gloria 


HI  MO  sacerdm^  et 
pscdmos   sequeiites. 
meos.    ps.     Beati   omnes* 
Sicut  erat. 

Seqitatttr.  Kyrieeleison.  Christe  eleison.  K^xic 
eleison.  Pater  noster,  Et  ne  nos.  Sed  libera.  Do 
mine  salvam  fac  aueillam  tuam.  Deus  meus  sperantem 
in  te.  Esto  ei  Domine  turris  fortitudinis.  A  facie 
inimici.  Domine  exaudi  orationem  meani.  £t  clamor 
meus  ad  te  veoiat,  Dominus  vobiscum,  Et  cum 
spiritu  tuo, 
Oremus. 

Oruiio.  Deus  qui  banc  famulam  tuam  de  pariendi 
periculo  liberasti,  et  earn  in  servitio  tuo  devotam  esse 
fecisti,  concede  ut  temporali  cursu  fideliter  peracto, 
sub  alls  misericordiae  tuse  vitam  perpetuam  et  quietam 
consequatur :  Per  Christum  Dominum.*  etc. 


'  "  Veniat  aacerdos  ad  ostium 
ecclesicBy  et  dicat  mulieriy  acci- 
plena  earn  per  manutn:  Ingre- 
dere  in  texnplum  Dei.  Poatea 
dicat  hunc  paalmum:  ad  te  le- 
vavi:  cum  Gloria  Patri.  Sicut 
erat.  Kyrie  eleison.*'  &c  Ruhr, 
Man.  Ebor, 

*^  Mulier  ad  purificationem  ac- 
CMl^ns,  caput  habeat  secundum 
<imlH)uani  AngliaB  consuetudinem, 


coopertum  velo  albo,  in  manu 
portet  candelam  accensam,  et  sit 
media  inter  duas  matronas."  An- 
noU  Edit,  Douay,  1610. 

•  "  Tunc  aurgat  et  eat  ad 
locum  uhi  aedere  debeat  uague 
poat  miaaam.  Peractaque  miaaa 
aurgat  et  reveniat  ad  eundetn 
locum  uhi  priua,  videlicet^  ad 
gradua  altaria :  et  ibi  genuflec- 
tena  ut  aumat  st  recipiat  abaoiu- 


IPunficatio  po0t  Ipartum.  39 

C  Tunc  aspergatur  mulier  aqua  benedicta :  deinde 
tnducat  earn  sacerdos  per  manum  dextram  in  eccle- 
sianij  dicens : 

Ingredere  in  templum  Dei  ut  habeas  vitam  eetemam 
&  vivas  in  saecula  saeculorum.     Amen. 

C  Nota  quod  mulieres  post  prolem  emissamy  quan^ 
docunqtie  ecclesiam  intrare  voluerint  acturce  gratiaSj 
purificari  possunty  et  nulla  proinde  peccati  mole  gra- 
vantur :  nee  ecclesiarum  aditus  est  eis  denegandusj 
ne  pcena  Hits  converti  videatur  in  culpam.  Si  tamen 
ex  veneratione  voluerint  aliqtcandiu  ahstinere^  devo- 
tionem  earum  non  credimus  improbandam.  De  puri- 
Jicatione  post  partum.  cap.  uno. 


tionem  a  Mocerdote.  Hoc  modo  rum.  Deinde  henedicat  panem 
dicai  sacerdos.  Misereatur.  etc.  et  det  muUerty  quibus  peractis 
Absolutionem  omnium   peccato-     eat  ad  propna."  Manuale  £bor« 


DrUo  an  faciendum  Apon^alia* 


€>rbo  dtr  factenbum  ^pon&aUa. 

N  primissiatuaaiurvir  ei  muiier  ante  mtium 
ecciesm  coram  Deo^  sacerdot€y^  et  popuky 
vir  a  dextris  muiierh^  ei  mulkr  a  simstm 
virL 

C  Ei  sciendum  cst^  quod  licet  omrti  tempore  posimt 
contrafii  spomuUa^  et  etiam  matrimomum  quod  Jit  pri- 
Viitim  sola  cottsemu:  iamen  traditio  uavrum^ei  nuptiartm 
solemnitas  certis  temporibas  Jteri  prohibentur :  videlicd 
ab  advent  H  Domini  mquc  adoct:  Epiph  :  ei  a  septita- 
gcsimu  imjue  ad  oci :  Pasch^t :  et  a  doinimca  ante  ascen^ 
Sionem  Domini  usque  ad  oci:  Peuiecostes,  In  octava  die 
tamenEpiph:  licitepossuntnuptiacelebrari:  quiananinve- 
nitur  prohibitumj  quamvis  in  octavis  Pascha  hacfacere 
non  liceat.  Similiter  indominicaproxtmapastfestum  Pen- 


*  "  Coram  presbytero  amictu, 
alba,  fanone,  et  stola  revestito.*' 
Ruhr.  Miss.  Herf.  This  order, 
which  I  have  not  found  in  any 
other  English  Use,  is  of  no  little 
importance :  in  its  bearing  upon 
the  much  disputed  question  whe- 
ther the  Maniple  orjano  was  al- 
lowed to  be  worn  at  any  other  of- 
fice or  service,  than  that  of  the 
Mass.  Clearly  it  was  especially 
ordered,  during  the  rite  of  Mar- 
riage, according  to  the  Use  of  the 
Church  of  Hereford.  It  would 
be  no  answer  to  say,  that  the 
Mass  formed  a  part  of,  or,  more 
properly,  was  always   added  to, 


that  Office :  because  there  is  here 
no  mention  of  the  Vestment, 
strictly  proper  to  the  celebration 
of  the  liturgy,  viz.  the  Chasuble : 
but  on  the  contrary,  the  omission 
of  the  Chasuble  b  equivalent  to 
an  order  that  it  should  not  be 
worn.  The  Priest  would  of  course 
put  it  on  at  the  proper  time,  after 
the  Marriage  was  completed. 

*  The  rubrics  prefixed  to  Uiis 
Office  in  the  York  Manual  are 
generally  the  same  in  effect  as 
those  in  the  text ;  but  variations 
of  arrangement  occur.  For  ex- 
ample, this  rubric  is  placed  in  the 
middle,  and  not  at  the  beginning. 


fl)ilio  an  (Hctenoum  ^potiflEaUa^ 


43 


tecostes  Ucite  cekbrantur  nuptia:  quia  dies  Pentecostes 
actavam  diem  non  habet. 

C  Tunc  interroget  sacerdos  banna  ^  dicens  in  lingua 
matema  sub  hacf&rma. 

Ecce  oonvenimus  hue  fratres  coram  Deo,  et  Angelis, 
et  omnibus  Sanctis  ejus,  in  facie  Ecclesiae,  ad  conjun- 
gendum  duo  corpora,  scilicet  hujus  viri  et  hujus  muli- 
eris,  Hie  respiciat  sacerdos  personas  suas.*  ut  amodo 
sint  una  caro  et  duae  animae  in  fide  et  in  lege  Dei,  ad 
promerendam  simul  vitam  aetemam  quidquid  ante  hoc 
fecerint  Admoneo  igitur  vos  omnes,  ut  si  quis  ex 
Yobis  qui  aliquid  dicere  sciat  quare  isti  adolescentes 
legitime  contrahere  non  possint,  modo  confiteatur/ 

C  Eadem  admanitio  Jiat  ad  virum  et  ad  mulierem,  ut 


'  The  Sarum  Pontifical  does 
not  enter  into  any  particulars  of 
the  banns :  but  directs  after  a  ru- 
bric to  the  same  effect  as  the Jirst 
above :  "  Tunc  episcopus  inter- 
roget hanna^  et  postea  dicat: 
Admoneo  vos  omnes,  ut  si  quis  ex 
▼obis  est  qui  aliquid  sciat,  quare 
isti  adolescentes  legitime  contra- 
here non  possint :  modo  confitea- 
tur." 

*  "  Personas  conjungendas," 
Manuale  Ebor. 

'  The  York  Manual  gives  the 
English  Form  also.  "Lo  bre- 
theren  we  are  comen  here  before 
God  and  his  angels,  and  all  his 
halowes,  In  the  face  and  presence 
of  our  moder  holy  Chyrche,  for  to 
eouple  and  to  knyt  these  two  bo- 
dyes  togyder :  that  is  to  saye,  of 
ibis  man  and  of  this  woman .  That 
they  be  from  this  tyme  forthe, 
but  one  body  and  two  soules  in 


the  fayth  and  lawe  of  God  and 
holy  Chyrche:  For  to  deserue 
euerlastyng  Lyfe,  what  somencr 
{sic)  that  they  haue  done  here 
before."  Again.  "  I  charge  yoa 
on  Goddes  behalfe  and  holy 
chirche,  that  if  there  be  any  of 
you  that  can  say  any  thynge  why 
these  two  may  not  be  lawfully 
wedded  togyder  at  this  tyme, 
say  it  nowe,  outher  pryuely  or 
appertly,  in  helpynge  of  your 
soules  and  theirs  bothe."  And 
again,  to  the  man  and  woman: 
*'  Also  I  charge  you  both,  and 
eyther  be  your  selfe,  as  ye  wyll 
answer  before  God  at  the  day  of 
dome,  that  yf  there  be  any  thynge 
done  pryuely  or  openly,  betwene 
your  selfe :  or  that  ye  knowe  aay 
lawfuU  lettyng  why  that  ye  may 
nat  be  wedded  togyther  at  thys 
tyme :  Say  it  nowe,  or  we  do  an; 
more  to  this  mater." 


44       i>tiui  a0  fiideimniii  %pdiiMlia« 

si  quid  ab  illis  occuUe  actumfyerity  vel  si  quidAvaverixA^ 
vcl  alio  modo  de  se  navcrint  quare  legitime  cantrakere 
non  possiut :  tunc  cofifiteantur.  Si  vcro  aiiquis  impe- 
dtmentum  aliquod  praponcre  voiuent :  et  ad  hoc  proban^ 
dum  cautionem  prastiterit :  differantur  spansaSa  quous- 
que  rei  Veritas  cognoscatur.  Si  vero  nuUus  in^pedi^ 
mentum  praponere  voluerit:  intem^et  sacerdos  dotem 
muiierisy  videlicet  arrhas  spansales^  et  dicuntur  arrha 
annuli  velpecunia  vel  alia  res  danda  spansa  per  span- 
sum:  qua  datio  subarrhatio  dicitur^  pracipue  turn 
quandojit  per  annuli  dationem :  et  tunc  vulgariter  des- 
ponsatio  vacatur.  Nanfidabit  sacerdos  nee  consentkt 
adjidathnem  inter  virum  et  mulierem  ante  tertium  dic- 
tum bannarum.  Debet  enim  sacerdos  banna  in  facie 
ecclesia  infra  missarum  salemnia  cum  mqjar  populi 
adfuerit  multitudo^  per  tres  dies  salemnes  et  disjunctaSj 
interrogare :  ita  ut  inter  unumquemque  diem  solemnem 
cadat  ad  minus  una  dies  ferialis. 

C  Debet  etiam  sacerdos  terminwn  pra/igere  competen- 
tefHf  infra  quern  qui  voluerit  et  valuerit  legitimum  opponat 
impediment um  :  et  si  contrahentes  diversarum  sint  para- 
chiarumj  tunc  in  utraque  ecclesia  parochiarum  illarum 
sunt  banna  interroganda. 

C  Si  autan  unius  et  ejusdem  sint  parochice^  tunc  tan- 
turn  in  ecclesia  iltius  parochia  banna  interrogentur. 
Sacerdos  vero  qui  contractibus  matrimonialibus  ante 
trinam  solemnem  interrogationem  bannarum^  ut  pradic- 
turn  est  J  prasumpserit  interesse :  posnam  suspensionis  ab 
officio  per  triennium  incurrit. 

C  Similiter  sacerdos  parochialis  qui  matrimoma  clan- 
destina  in  parochia  sua  prohibere  contempserit^  ab  officio 
per  triennium  debet  suspendi :  et  gravius  est  puniendus 
si  culpa  qualitas  id  requirat.  Prohibentur  autem  clan- 
destina  matrimonia  duplici  ratione :  videlicet,  ne  sub  spe 


S>tmo  an  eicienmtm  «poniMttft.       45 

matrimonii  committatur  fornicatio :  et  ne  mairimania- 
liter  canjuncti  injuste  separentur.  Sape  enim  in  matrix 
monio  occulta  alter  conjugum  mutat  propositumj  et  dimit- 
tit  reliquum  probationibus  destitutum  et  sine  remedio 
restitutionis :  et  ideo  prohibeant  sacerdotes  frequenter 
parochianos  sues  ne  dent  sibi  Jidem  mutuOj  sed  coram 
publicis  et  honestis  personis  ad  hoc  constitutis.  Quisquis 
etiam  sacerdos,  seu  sacularis  seu  regularis  extiteritj  qui 
sokmnizationem  matrimonii  extra  ecclesiam  parochialem^ 
vel  capellam  habentem  Jura  parochia  sibi  ab  antiquo 
competentiaj  absque  dicecesani  loci  licentia  speciali  cele^^ 
brareprcesumpserit  aut  celebrationi  interesse :  ipso  facto 
per  annum  integrum  ab  officio  est  suspensus. 

Postea  dicat  sacerdos  ad  virum  cunctis  audientibus  in 
lingua  matema  sic.^ 

N.  Vis  habere  banc  mulierem  in  sponsam,  et  earn 
diligere :  bonorare :  tenere :  et  custodire  sanam  et  infir- 
mam,  sicut  sponsus  debet  sponsam:  et  omnes  alias 
propter  eam  dimittere,  et  illi  soli  adbserere  quamdiu 
vita  utriusque  vestrum  duraverit  ? 

Respondeat  vir. 

Volo- 

Item  dicat  sacerdos  ad  mulierem  hoc  modoJ 


•  "  N,  wylt  thou  haue  this  wo- 
man to  thy  wyfe :  and  loue  her 
and  kepe  her,  in  syknes  and  in 
helthe,  and  in  all  other  degrese 
he  to  her  as  a  hushande  sholde  he 
to  his  wyfe,  and  all  other  forsake 
for  her :  and  holde  thee  only  to 
her,  to  thy  lyiies  ende  ?  RespoU' 
deat  vir  hoc  modo :  I  wyll." 
York  Manual, 

'  "  N.   Wvlt  thou  haue  this 


man  to  thy  hushande,  and  to  be 
buxum  to  him,  seme  him  and 
kepe  hym,  in  sykenes  and  in 
helthe :  And  in  all  other  degrese 
be  vnto  hym  as  a  wyfe  should  be 
to  hir  hushande,  and  all  other  to 
forsake  for  hym  :  and  holde  thee 
only  to  hym  to  thy  lyues  ende  ? 
Respondeat  mulier  hoc  modo : 
I  wyll."     York  ManuaL 


46        0ttio  aD  factenOum  ^ponsalm. 

N,  Vis  habere  htinc  virum  in  sponsuin  et  ei  obedire 
et  serrire ;  et  eum  diligere,  honorare,  ac  custodire  m- 
num  et  infirmum  sicut  sponsa  debet  sponsum  ;  et  ora- 
nes  alios  propter  eum  dimittercy  et  illi  sail  adhaerere 
quamdiu  vita  utriusque  vestrum  duraTerit  ? 

Respotidmi  midkr. 

Volo.« 

Dcindi'  detur  fctnina  a  paire  saoj  vti  ab  amicis  ^m: 
^uod  a/  ptidla  ut  discooperiam  habcai  manum  :  si  vidm 
icctam :  quam  vir  recipiat  in  Deijide  et  sua  scrvandamy 
sicHi  vovit  coram  smerdoie^  ei  tencat  earn  per  manum 
dcTtram  in  manu  sua  dextra^  et  sic  detjidem  muUeri  ptr 
verba  de  pr^esenti^  ita  dicem  doccnte  sacerdotey 

I  N.  take  the  N.  to  my  wedded  wyf  to  haue  and  to 
holde  fro  this  day  forwarde  for  better:  for  wors:  for 
richere :  for  poorer :  in  sykenesse  and  in  hele :  tyl 
dethe  vs  departe  if  holy  chyrche  it  woU  ordeyne,  and 
therto  I  plight  the  my  trouthe, 
♦  manum  retrahendo.        ^  a^ 

Deiride  dicai  mulkr  docente  sacerdote, 

I  N*  take  the  A^,  to  my  wedded  housbonder  to  haue 
and  to  holde  fro  this  day  forwarde  for  better;  for 
wors :  for  richer  :  for  poorer  :  in  sykenesse  and  in  hcle ; 
to  be  bonere  and  buxum  in  bedde  and  at  the  borde  tyll 
dethe  vs  departhe  if  holy  chyrche  it  wol  ordeyn^  and 
therto  I  plight  the  my  trouthe. 

manum  retrahendo. 

Deinde  ponat  vir  aurum :  argentum :  et  annulum 
super  scutum  vel  librum  :  et  qucerat  sacerdos  si  annulus 


*  *'  Deinde    sacerdos  :    Who  espousals,  according  to  the  Here- 
gyuesmethiswyfe?  Deinde  detur  ford,  York,  and  Bangor  Uses,  in 

fevnina  a  paire  suoy  Ac"     York  my  Preface  to  the  Ancient  Litur- 

Manuah  gies  of  the  Church  of  Englaod. 

•  See  the  different  forms  of  the 


4)riio  an  (Hciennum  «ponMlia.       47 

antea  fuerit  benedictus  vel  non :  si  dicatur  quod  nony 
tunc  benedicat  sacerdos  anntUum  hoc  modo  cum  Domi- 
nus  vobiscum,  et  cum  Oremus. 

Oratio}'' 

Creator  et  conservator  humani  generis :  dator  gra- 
tise  spiritalis:  largitor  setemse  salutk:  tu,  Domine, 
mitte  benedictionem  tuam  super  hunc  annulum,  rtspi- 
ce,  ut  quse  ilium  gestaverit  sit  armata  virtute  coelestis 
defensionisy  et  proficiat  illi  ad  setemam  salutem. 

Per  Christum. 

Oremus. 

Bene  4*  die,  Domine,  hunc  annulum,  respice^  quern 
nos  in  tuo  sancto  nomine  benedidmus :  ut  quaecumque 
eum  portaverit  in  tua  pace  consistat :  et  in  tua  volun- 
tate  permaneat :  et  in  tuo  amore  vivat  et  crescat  et 
senescat:  et  multiplicetur  in  longitudinem  dierum. 
Per  Dominum. 

Tunc  aspergatur  aqua  benedicta  super  annulum. 

C  Si  autem  antea  fuerit  annulus  ille  benedictus^  tunc 
statim  postquam  vir  posuerit  annulum  super  librum^  ac- 
cipiens  sacerdos  annulum^^  tradat  ipsum  viro :  quern  vir 
accipiat  manu  sua  dextera  cum  tribus  principalioribus 
digitisy  et  manu  sua  sinistra  tenens  derteram  sponsa 
docente  sacerdote  dicat.^ 


*®  Here  the  Bangor  Pontifical 
begins  the  Order  of  Matrimony : 
preceded  only  by  a  few  verses  and 
responses.  The  York  Manual  re- 
verses the  order  of  the  two  suc- 


:  prayers. 

^  A  MS.  Manual,  before  quo- 
ted, in  the  Library  of  the  British 
Museum  (BihL  Reg.  2  A.  xzj.) 
of  Salisbury  Use,  has  a  curious 


addition  here :  '^  et  dato  annulo 
dicat  sacerdos:  Loo  this  gold 
and  this  siluer  is  leyd  doun  in 
signifyinge  that  the  woman  schal 
haue  hure  dower,  thi  goodes,  3if 
heo  abide  aftur  thy  disces."  FoL 
17. 

^  See  other  forms  at  the  put« 
ting  on  of  the  ring,  in  the  Preface 
to  the  Ancient  Liturgies. 


4» 


flhM  flD  liuiciilKiiii  ftpnwdttt 


With  this  rynge,  I  the  wed,  and  ihig  gold  and  sillier 
I  the  geoe,  and  with  my  body  I  the  Worshipe,  and 
with  all  my  wordely  cathel  I  the  endowe. 

et  tunc  inserat  sponms  annulum  paliici  spaf$sa  dkens. 

In  nomine  Patris : 

deinde  secundo  digUo  dkens. 

et  Filii : 

^inde  tertio  digito  dicens. 

et  Spuitos  Sancti. 

deinde  quarto  digito  dicens. 

Amen. 

ibifue  dimittat  annulum :  quia  in  medico  est  quadam 
vena  procedens  usque  ad  cor :  etinsonoritateargeniide- 
signatur  interna  diiectio^  qua  semper  inter  eos  debet  esse 
recens. 

C  Deinde  inclinatis  eorum  capitibus^  dicat  sacerdos 
benedictionem  super  eos}^ 

Benedicti  4«  sitis  a  Domino,  qui  fecit  mundum  ex 
nihilo.     Amen. 

Postea  dicatur  iste  psalmus  sequens  hoc  modo. 

Manda,  Deus,  virtuti  tuae :  confirma  hoc  Deus  quod 
operatus  as  in  nobis. 

A  templo  tuo  in  Hierusalem:  tibi  efferent  reges 
munera. 

Increpa  feras  arundinis,  congregatio  taurorum  in 
vaccis  populorum :  ut  excludant  eos  qui  probati  sunt 
argento. 

Gloria  patri. 

Sicut  erat. 


^  This  benediction  is  not  in 
the  York  Use:  but  this  rubric 
follows  the  putting  on  of  the  ring. 
'*  Sacerdos  interroget  dotem  mu* 


lierisf  tunc  si  terra  in  dotem  ei 
detury  procidat  ilia  ad  pedes  tfiri, 
et  dicat  sacerdos  hos  versus: 
Manda  Deus,**  &c. 


fl)tDo  an  factenDum  ^pQn0aUa.       49^ 


14 


Kyrie  eleison.     Christe  eleison.     Kyrie  eleison. 

Pater  noster. 

Et  ne  DOS :  sed  libera. 

Benedicamus  Patrem,  et  Filium,  cum  Spiritu  Sancto. 
Laudemus  et  superexaltemus  eum  in  ssecula. 

Laudemus  Dominum  quern  laudant  angeli.  Queiii 
cherubin  et  seraphin  Sanctus,  Sanctus,  Sanctua  pro- 
clamant. 

Domine,  exaudi  orationem  meam.  Et  clamor  meus 
at  te  veniat. 

Dominus  vobiscum. 

Oremus. 

Deus  Abraham,  Deus  Isaac,  Deus  Jacob,  sit  vobis- 
cum :  et  ipse  vos  conjungatque  impleat,  benedictionem 
Buam  in  vobis.  Qui  vivit  et  regnat  Deus.  Per  omnia 
saecula  saeculorum.     Amen. 

C  Alia  oratio  cum.     Oremus. 

Bene4«dicat  vos  Deus  Pater,  custodiat  vos  Jesus 
Christus,  illuminet  vos  Spiritus  Sanctus.  Ostendat 
Dominus  faciem  suam  in  vobis  et  misereatur  vestri. 
Convertat  Dominus  vultum  suum  ad  vos :  et  det  vobis 
pacem :  impleatque  vos  omni  benedictione  spirituali, 
in  remissionem  omnium  peccatorum  vestrorum  ut  ha- 
beatis  vitam  setemam,  et  vivatis  in  ssecula  saeculorum. 
Amen.^^ 

Hie  intrent  ecclesiam  usque  adgradum  altar  is:  et  sa- 
:erdas  in  eundo  cum  suis  ministris  dicat  huncpsalmum 
9equentem. 


"  "  Hie  roget  sacerdos  circum- 
itantes  orare  pro  eis  dicens.'* 
Ruin-.  Manual,  Ehor. 

^  This  prayer  differs  from  the 
York  Manual :  in  which  this  ru- 
VOL.  I. 


brie  follows.  "  Tune  aspergantor 
et  introducantur  in  ecclesiam,  et 
prostratis  illis  ante  gradum  altaria, 
sacerdos  in  eundo  cum  luis  minis- 
tris  dicat  psalmum:  'Beati  om- 
nes/" 


i 


|o        S)rDo  an  factcnDum  ^ponsalia. 

Beati  omnes  qui  timent  Domiuuni :  qui  ambulant 
in  viis  ejus.  Labores  manuum  tuarum  quia  manduca- 
bis  :  beatus  es  et  bene  tibi  erit. 

Uxor  tua  ilcut  vitis  abundans :  in  lateribus  domas 
tuae, 

Ecce  sic  benedicetur  homo  :  qui  timet  Dominum. 

Benedicat  tibi  Dominus  ex  Syon :  et  videas  bom 
Hierusaleni  omnibus  diebus  vitse  tuse. 

Et  videas  filios  filiorum  tuorum  :  pacem  guper  Israel^ 

Gloria  PatrL  Sicut  erat* 

Sine  fiota^  cum^ 

Kyrie  eleison,  Christe  eleison,  Kyrie  eleison* 

C  Tunc  prostmtis  ^nm  et  spojim  **  anie  gradum  ai- 
taris^  rogei  sacerdos  circurmtantes  orarepro  eis^  dicmdo* 

Pater  noster« 

Et  ne  no8.     Sed  libera  dos  a  malo. 

Salvum  fac  servum  tuum  et  anciUam  tuam. 

Deus  mens  sperantes  in  te. 

Mitte  eisj  Domine,  auxilium  de  sancto. 

Et  de  Syon  tuere  eos, 

Esto  eisj  Domine,  turns  fortitudinis. 

A  facie  inimiei, 

•  Domine  exaudi. 

Et  clamor-  —    —     — 

Dominus  Tobiscum» 
Et  cum  spiritu  tuo. 

#  Oremus.     Oratio, 

Benedicat  vos  Dominus  ex  Syon,  ut  videatis  qu« 


^  The  Hereford  Missal  reverses  super  gradum  altaris  verso  tmUu 

the  order  of  the  Benediction  and  ad  eos  dicai:  Benedicat  vos,**  &c 

Verses  which  follow :    directing,  The  York  Manual  omits  it :  pas- 

*^  Tunc  genuflectant  trlr  et  mulier  sing  on  at  once  after  the  Ptalm'to 

coram  altaiH :  et  sacerdos  stans  the  sentences. 


Mmtm  an  facietinutn  dprntiMtta.       51 

bona  sunt  Hiemsalem  omnibus  diebus  yit»  vestTse :  et 
▼ideatis  filios  filiorum  vestrorum,  et  pacem  super  Israel. 
Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Oremus. 

Deus  Abraham,  Deus  Isaac,  Deus  Jacob,  bene^^dic 
adolescentes  istos :  et  semina  semen  vitee  setemee  in 
mentibus  eorum :  ut  quicquid  pro  utilitate  sua  didice- 
rint,  hoc  facere  cupiant.  Per  Jesum  Christum  Filium 
tuum  recuperatorem  hominum.  Qui  tecum  vivit  et 
regnat  Deus,  8fc. 

Oremus.     Oratio.^'' 

Respice,  Domine,  de  ccelis,  et  bene  4«  die  conven- 
tionem  istam.  £t  sicut  misisti  sanctum  angelum 
tuum  Raphaelem  ad  Tobiam  et  Saram  filiam  Raguelis : 
ita  digneris,  Domine,  mittere  bene+dictionem  tuam 
super  istos  adolescentes :  ut  in  tua  voluntate  perma- 
neant :  et  in  tua  securitate  persistant :  et  in  amore 
tuo  vivant  et  senescant :  ut  digni  atque  pacifici  fiant  et 
multiplicentur  in  longitudinem  dierum.  Per  Christum 
Dominum  nostrum. 

Oremus.  Oratio. 

Respice,  Domine,  propitius  super  hunc  famulum 
tuum,  respice.  et  super  banc  famulam  tuam :  respice.  ut 
in  nomine  tuo  bene«i>dictionem  ccelestem  accipiant : 


^^  Instead  of  this  prayer  and 
the  following,  the  York  Use  has : 
<<  Bene  "i*  ^^cai  et  custodiat  vos 
Deus  Pater,  ostendatque  fiiciem 
suam  vobis,  et  misereatur  vestri : 
convertat  Dominus  vultum  super 
▼OS,  et  det  vobis  pacem,  impleat- 
que  vos  Jesus  Christus  omni 
bene4*<^ctione  spiritali  in  remis- 
sionem  omnium  peccatorum:  ut 


habeatis  vitam  aetemam  in  ssecula 
ssculorum.    Amen.    Oremus. 

Benedicti  sitis  a  Domino  qui 
creavit  mundum  ex  nihilo :  qui  in 
Trinitate  perfecta  vivit  et  regnat 
Deus.  Per  omnia  sscula  saecu- 
lorum.     Amen.** 

Then  follows  the  i»ayer, "  Om- 
nipotens  sempiteme  Deus,  qui 
primos  parentes,"  &c. 


5^        DrDo  an  factenDum  ^ponsalia. 

et  filios  filionitii  giiorum  et  filianini  suanim  usque  in 
tertiam  et  quartani  progeniem  incolumes  Tideant,  et 
in  taa  voluntate  perseverent,  et  in  fiituro  ad  ccelestia 
regtia  perveniant.     Per  Christum. 

Oreraus.  Oratto. 

Omnipotens  sempiterne  Dens,  qui  primoa  parentes 
nostroa  Adam  et  Evam  sua  virtute  creavit,  et  iu  sua 
sanctificatioue  copulavit :  Ipse  corda  et  coq>ora  vestn 
sanetificct  et  bcne  +  ditat,  atque  in  societate  et  amore 
Tera?  dilectionis  conjungat*     Per  Christum- 

C  Deimie  benedicat  eos  dkxfis. 

Oremus, 

Bene+dicat  vos  Deus  omnipotens  omni  bene + die* 
tione  ccelesti^  effieiatque  vos  dignos  in  conspectu  suo: 
superabundet  in  Tobis  divitias  gratis  sufe^  et  erudial 
vos  in  verbo  veritatis,  ut  ei  corpore  pariter  et  mente 
complacere  valeatis.     Per  Dominum  nostrum, 

C  FmUis  orotiombus  iju^  dkebantur  super  eos  pros- 
iraios  ad  gradum  altaris ;  et  introductis  i/lis  in  presb^- 
terium,  scUkei  inter  chornm  et  altare,  e*r  parte  eccksia 
ausiraii:  et  stainta  muUere^^  a  dextris  viri^  videiicet, 
inter  ipsum  et  aitare :  lucipiatur  qfjicium. 

Benedicta  sit  sancta  Trinitas  atque  indivisa  Unitas : 
confitebimur  ei  quia  fecit  nobiscum  misericordiam 
suam.  In  tempore  paschali  Jiniatur  hoc  modo :  AUe- 
luya.  Alleluya.  ps.  Benedicamus  Patrem  et  Filium  : 
cum  Sancto  Spiritu.  Non  dicatur  ulterius.  Kyrie, 
cum  suis  versibus  dicatur.  Ad  missam  servetur  modus 
et  or  do  per  omnia  sicut  in  duplicibus  festis  hoc  modo. 

Gloria  in  excelsis  Deo. 


^®  **  Post  haec  introductis  illis  muliere  ad  dextram  viri,  cum  .ij. 
in  chprum  ecclesie,  prosteraentes  cereis  in  manibus.*'  Ruhr.  Min> 
eos  ad  gradum  altaris,  et  statuta     Heif. 


fl)tlio  an  (HclenDum  ^pon0aUa.       53 

Ist(K  diut  orationes  sequentes  dicantur  sub  uno  Ore- 
mus :  et  sub  uno  Per  Dominum. 

Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus,  qui  dedisti  famulis 
tuis  in  confessione  verse  fidei,  aetemaB  Trinitatis  gloriam 
agnoscere,  et  in  potentia  majestatis  adorare  unitatem  : 
quaesumus,  ut  ejusdem  fidei  firmitate  ab  omnibus  sem- 
per muniamur  adversis. 

Alia  oratio.^^ 

Exaudi  nos  omnipotens  et  misericors  Deus :  ut  quod 
Qostro  ministratur  officio,  tua  benedictione  potius  im- 
pleatur.  Per  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum 
Filium  tuum.     Qui  tecum. 

Ad  Corinthios. 

Fratres,  Nescitis  quoniam  corpora  vestra  membra 
mntChristi.  ♦  ♦  ♦  ♦  * 

*  *       Honorificate  et  portate  Deum  in  corpore 

irestro. 

Gradate. 

Benedictus  es  Domine,  qui  intueris  abyssos  et  sedes 
juper  cherubin. 

t.  Benedicite  Deum  cceli,  quia  fecit  nobiscum  mise- 
•icordiam  suam. 

Nan  repetatur  gradate^  in  missis  sponsalium. 

AUeluya. 

Hr.  Benedictus  es  Domine  Deus  patrum  nostrorum,  et 
audabilis  in  saecula.^^ 


^  This  occurs  in  the  Leofric 
rIS.  as  an  *^  Oratio  ad  sponsas 
•enedlcendas/*  The  second  Col- 
set  of  the  Missa  Sponsalium.^/. 
198.6. 

*»  "  Repetatur  gradale."  Bubr. 


Miss.  Herf.    A  typographical  er- 
ror for  "non  repetatur"? 

^  The  York  Manual  passes  on 
immediately  to  the  Gospel.  Nor 
does  the  Sarum  Pontifical  notice 
the  verses,  with  the  varieties  of 
the  Alleluya. 


/" 


54        ^t0o  an  facimBum  ^ponsalta* 

In  tempore  Paschali  erit  secundum  AUeluya  unum  ti 

hiis  seqti€fitibiis.    Alleluya* 

t  Nonne  cor  nostrum  ardens  erat  in  nobis  de  Jesii 

dum  loqueretur  nobis  in  via,     AUeluya, 

t  Surgeas  Jesus  Dominus  noster  stetit  in  medio  dis- 

cipulorum  suorum  dixit,  pax  vobis*     Alleluya. 

t  Surrexit   Dominus  et  occurrens  mulieribus  ait, 

Avete,  tunc  accesserunt  et  tenuerunt  pedes  ejus-   AUe- 
luya. 

^  In  die  resurrectionis  mem  dicit  Dominus,  prgece- 

dam  vos  in  Galilieam,     Alleluya. 

t'  Dicite  in  gentibus  quia  Dominus  regnavit  a  Ugno. 

AUeluya, 

t  Christus  resurgens  ex  mortuis,  jam  non  morituft 

mors  iUi  ultra  non  dominabitur* 

Sequeiitia, 
Alma  chorus  Domini  nunc  pangat  nomiua  summi : 
Messias,  Sother,  Emanuel,  Sabaoth,  Adonay ; 
Est  Unigenitus,  Via,  Vita,  Miuius,  Homoousion: 
Principium,  Primogenitus,  Sapientia,  Virtus : 
Alpha,  Caput,  Finisque  simul  vocitatur,  et  est  oo : 
Fons  et  Origo  boni,  Paraclitus  ac  Mediator : 
Agnus,  Ovis,  Vitulus,  Serpens,  Aries,  Leo,  Vermis : 
Os,  Verbum,  Splendor,  Sol,  Gloria,  Lux  et  Imago : 
Panis,  Flos,  Vitis,  Mons,  Janua,  Petra  Lapisque : 
Angelus  et  Sponsus,  Pastorque,  Propheta,  Sacerdos : 
Athanatos,  Kyrios,  Theos  panton  craton,  et  Ysus : 
Salvificet  nos :  Sit  cui  saecla  per  omnia  doxa.^ 


•^  Clichtoveus  in  his  Elucida-  Pentecostes  ad  Vesperas.*'    Da- 

torium  omits  et  in  the  last  line  niely  in  his  Thesauras  Hymnolo- 

but  one,  and  says,  *^  Decantatur  gicus,  edits  the  same  line  **  Atha- 

hic  hymnus  ad  usum  insignis  ec-  natos,  Kyrios,  Theos,  Pantocra- 

clesiaB  Parisiensis,  in  die  sancto  tor,  Jesus" :  and  says  that  Jesus 


2)rlio  an  faciendum  ^ponsalia. 


55 


Secundum  Matthaum. 

In  illo  tempore:  accesserunt  ad  Jesum  ScribaB  et 

Pharisei, Quod  ergo  Deus  con- 

junxit,  homo  non  separet.*^ 

Credo  in  unum  Demn. 

Offertorium. 

Benedictus  sit  Deus  Pater,  Unigenitusque  Dei  Fi- 
lius,  Sanctus  quoque  Spiritus^  quia  fecit  nobiscum  mi- 
sericordiam  suam.    Tempotr  PaschalL     Alleluya. 

C  Nota  quod  ordo^^  thuris  benedicti  nunquam  datur 
in  eccksia  sponso  et  sponsce.  Inde  est  quod  oblato  thure 
benedicto  super  altarCj  si  descendat  thuribulus  ad  cleri- 
cos  vel  ad  laicoSy  aliud  thus  est  apponendum  et  hominibus 
offerendum. 


must  be  taken  as  a  triflyllable: 
but  the  Salisbury  Books»  by  the 
addition  of  et  supply  the  syllable. 
Four  editions  of  the  Sarum  Ma- 
nual now  before  me,  all  read 
"  Kyros,  Tbeon,"  but  the  Ponti- 
fical has  ''  Kyrios,  Theos,"  which 
I  have  adopted  in  the  Text  The 
York  Manual  omits  the  Sequence : 
and  the  Hereford  Missal  supplies 
us  with  another  and  curious  read- 
ing :  ^  Athanatosy  Iskyros,  Theos, 
Ac-" 

A  fiill  explanation  of  every 
title  is  given  by  CUchtaveut : 
and  this  hymn  seems  to  have 
been  peculiar  to  the  Galilean  and 
English  Churches.  The  York 
Hymnal  appoints  it  to  be  said  at 
Compline  on  Whitsunday:  the 
Salisbury  at  Compline  on  that 
day»  and  the  three  next  also : ''  In 


die  Penthecostes,  et  tribus  diebas 
sequentibus."  And  as  the  Se- 
quence at  Mass  on  the  fifth  day  of 
the  same  week. 

The  Sarum  Hor®  frequently 
contain  among  the  *' Suffrages," 
^  a  deuowte  inuocation  and  prayer 
of  all  the  blessed  names  of  oure 
lorde  Jesu  Christ,  as  we  fynde 
them  wryttyn  in  holy  scripture." 
See  Edit.  1531.  4to.>/.  cvij.and 
others. 

^  The  York  Manual  appoints: 
**  Secundum  Johannem.  In  illo 
tempore:  Respondens  JohanneSi 
dixit :  non  potest  homo  acdpere, 

&C. ut  et  gaudium  vestrum 

impleatur."  Cap.  8.  v.  27-29. 
The  Hereford  and  Bangor  Uses 
agree  with  the  Sarum. 

^  0<^^  which  is  the  reading 


56 


fl)tlio  an  ftcienimm  %|Hm«aia« 


Stcretum. 

Sanctifica  quflesimiiis  Domine  Deos  noeter,  Triidtafl 
sancta,^  per  tui  gancti  nominis  inyocadoinem  hajiis  ob- 
lationis  hostiam :  et  cooperante  Spiritu  Sancto*^  per  earn 
nosmetipsos  tibi  perfice  munus  setemniiL 
Aliud  secretum/^ 

Adesto,  Domine^  supplicationibiis  nostris,  et  hanc  ob- 
lationem  quam  tibi  offerimus  pro  fiBtmalis  tuis  quos  ad 
statum  maturitatia  et  ad  diem  nuptiarum  perdaoere 
dignatus  eg,  placatus  ac  benignus  assiime.     Per. 

Prafatio.  Qui  cum  Unigenito."  Post  Sanctos  prot- 
temant  se  sponsus  et  sponM  m  aratione  ad  gradum  aUa* 
risj  ejrtenso  super  eos  pallia^  quad  teneant  quatuor  ckrlci^ 
per  quatuor  comuay  in  superpeUkus,  nisi  alter  eonm 
prius  fuerit  desponsatus  et  benedictus:  quia  tunc  mm 
habeatur  pallium  super  eos  nee  dicatur  sacramentalis 
benedictioj  ut  postea  patebit.  Delude  dicto :  Per  omnia 
S8ecula  gaeculorum.  Amen.  Post  Paternoster  antC' 
quam  dicatur  Pax  Domini  sit  semper  vobiscum,  facia 


of  the  Sarum  Missal,  Edit  1492, 
and  of  the  MS.  Pontifical.  The 
Hereford  and  Bangor  Uses  do 
not  notice  it. 

•*  "  Trinitas  Sancta,"  omitted 
in  the  York  Manual,  and  the  He- 
reford Missal. 

^  The  Sarum  Pontifical,  possi- 
bly by  an  error,  omits  "  cooperante 
Spiritu  Sancto." 

^  The  Hereford  and  Bangor 
Missals  agree  with  the  Sarum 
Use :  but  in  the  York  Manual  we 
have  "  Alia  secreta  sub  una  coip- 
clu$ione,  Suscipe  qussumus,  Do- 
mine, pro  sacra    connubii    lege 


munus  oblatum,  et  cujus  largitor  es 
operis  esto  dispositor.  Per  Dom- 
inum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum, 
&c." 

^  This  Preface  is  that  appointed 
also  for  Trinity  Sunday :  and  the 
reader  will  find  it  reprinted  among 
the  other  Prefaces  in  the  Addi- 
ditional  Notes  to  my  second  edi- 
tion of  the  Antient  Liturgies, 

^  "Quod  teneant  duo  clerici 
in  superpelliceis.*'  JRuh\  Man. 
Ehor.  '*  Quod  teneant  quatuor 
clerici  ad  dorsum  eorum  in  super- 
pelliceis.*'    Ruhr.  Miss.  Herf. 


fl)riio  an  factenoum  ^pon0alia.       57 

fractiom  eucharistia  more  solito,  dimissaque  hostia  in 
tribus  fractionibus  super  patenamj  dicat  sacerdos  conver^ 
sus  ad  illosj  orationes  sequentes  sub  tono  lectionis:  illis 
interim  genufiectentihus  sub  pallio^  sacerdote  sic  dicente : 

Dominus  vobiscum. 

Oremus. 

Propitiare  Domine  supplicationibus  nostris,  et  in* 
stitutis  tuis  quibus  propagationem  humani  generis  or- 
dinasti  benignus  assiste :  ut  quod  te  auctore  conjungitur, 
te  auxiliante  servetur.  Per  Christum  Dominum  nos* 
trum.** 

Oremus. 

Deusy  qui  potestate  virtutis  tuae,  de  nihilo  cuncta 
fecisti:  qui  dispositis  universitatis  exordiis,  homini  ad 
imaginem  Dei  facto  ideo  inseperabile  mulieris  adjuto- 
rium  condidisti,  ut  foemineo  corpori  de  virili  dares  came 
principium,  docens  quod  ex  uno  placuisset  institui, 
nunquam.  liceret  disjungi.  Hie  incipit  benedict io  sacra- 
mentalis :  Deus,  qui  tam  excellenti  mysterio  conjuga* 
lem  copulam  conseerasti,  ut  Christi  et  ecclesiae  sacra- 
mentum  praesignares  in  foedere  nuptiarum.  Hicjinitur 
benedictio  sacramentalis. 

Deus,  per  quem  mulier  jungitur  viro  et  societas 
principaliter  ordinata  ea  benedictione  +  donatur,  quse 
sola  nee  per  originalis  peccati  poenam,  nee  per  diluvii 
est  ablata  sententiam,  respice,  Respice,  propitius  super 
banc  famulam  tuam  quae  maritali  jungenda  est  censor* 
tio,  quae  se  tua  expetit  protectione  muniri.     Sit  in  ea 


**  This  prayer  is  appointed  in 
the  Leofric  MS.  with  a  slight  va- 
riation at  the  commencement,  for 
the  first  Collect.  ^'  Exaudi  nos 
Domine,  sancte  Pater,  omnipotens 


ffiterne   Deus,   et  institutis  tuis, 
&c"     That  Order  repeats  the 
same  collect  in  this  place,  followed 
hy  the  same  Benediction  as  in  ^ 
text. 


58        ^tDo  aD  factenBum  ^ponsalta. 

jugum  tlilectionis  et  pacis :  fidelis  et  casta  nubat  in 
Christo :  imitatrixque  sanetarum  permaBeat  femina- 
rum*  81 1  amabilig  ut  Rachel  viro :  gapieos  ut  Rebecca: 
longaeva  ct  fidclis  ut  Sara,  Nihil  in  ea  ex  actibus  sub 
ille  auctor  pranaricationis  usorpet :  nexa  fidei  nianda- 
tisque  permaneat  uni  thoro  juncta,  contractus  illicitos 
fiigiat,  muuiatque  itifirmitatem  suam  robore  disciplitise. 
Sit  vcrecundia  gravis,  pudore  venerabilis,  doctriais 
coelestibus  erudita.  Sit  fcecunda  in  sobole,  sit  probata 
et  innoccos  :  et  ad  optatam  perveniat  geneeiutem :  et 
videat  filios  filiorum  suorum  usque  in  tertiam  et  quar- 
tam  progeniem ;  et  ad  beatorum  requiem  atque  ad  ccp- 
lestia  rcg^na  perveuiat.  Per  Doniinumi  S^x\  Per  om* 
nia  s^cula  seeculorum.     Amen. 

MoiaHdum  (fUodhnEc  clmmila^  Deus  qui  tarn  excellent! 
mysterio  mque  Deus  per  quern  luulier  jungitur  viroj 
710  n  divatitr  in  ^serfimlLs'  nujdu.Sj  rir  enim  nut  m  ft  Her 
ad  bigamiam  tramiens^  non  debet  iterum  a  sacerdote  be- 
nedici,  quia  cum  alia  vice  benedicti  sint  eorum  benedictio 
non  debet  iterari :  quia  caro  benedicta  trahit  ad  se  car- 
nem  non  benedictam. 

C  Notandum  est  autem  quod  inhibitum  est  per  capita- 
lum  extra  de  secundis  nuptiisy  ne  benedictio  detur  in  se- 
cundis  nuptiiSj  quod  etinm  testatur  beat  us  Ambrosius  qui 
ait :  Primae  nuptiae  a  Domino  sunt  constitutse.  Secundae 
yero  permissse.  Primae  nuptiae  sub  omui  benedictione 
celebrantur.  Secundae  vero  carent  omni  benedictione. 
Sed  quia  plures  benedictiones  sunt  in  nuptiis  celebrandisj 
scilicet  in  introitu  ecclesitPy  et  super  pallium^  et  post  mis- 
saniy  et  super  thorum  in  seroy  qucero  qiuB  benedictio  sit 
iteranda  in  secundis  nuptiis  et  qucB  non. 

C  Sciendum  est  quod  in  hac  oratione  qu(E  sic  incipity 
Deus  qui  potestate  virtutis  tuae  de  nihilo  cuncta  fecisti, 
qui  dispositis  universitatis,  Sgc.  tres  sunt  benedictiones 
ibidem  qua  idem  habent  principiumy  scilicety  Deus,  me- 


iDiDo  an  mcientntm  «poniHdia.        59 

dia  autem  est  omittendaj  scilicet  ista^  Deus  qui  tarn  ex* 
cellenti  mysterio  conjugalem  copulam  consecrasti  usque 
Deus  per  quern  mulier  jungitur  viro  et  societas  princi- 
paliter  ordinata,  Sgc.  quia  in  ista  benedictione  agitur  de 
unitate  Christi  et  eccksia^  qua  Jiguratur  in  primo 
matrimonioy  non  autem  in  secundo:  unde  Apostolus  ad 
Corinthios  ait :  Erunt  inquit  duo  in  came  una :  et  hoc 
notatur  extra  de  bigamsj  capitulOj  Debitum  et  si  vir 
unius  uxoris.  Et  hoc  pro  primo  matrimonio :  sed  qui 
adhieret  pluribus  dissolvit  unitatem^  vel  fcedus  unitatis, 
et  ideo  ilia  benedictio  quce  agitur  de  unitate^  scilicet^ 
Deus  qui  excellent!  mysterio  conjugalem  copulam  con- 
secrasti etCj  non  dicetur  in  secundis  nuptiis :  et  hoc  est 
verum  tam  in  viro  bigamo  qtuim  in  muliere  vidua :  quia 
caro  benedicta  trahit  ad  se  carnem  non  benedictam :  sed 
omnes  alia  benedictiones  sive  orationes  debent  did  indif- 
ferenter^  secundum  curiam  Romanam  et  secundum  Hosti-- 
ensem  et  Thomam  Aquinum  et  Morandum^^  doctorem. 
Et  qiuestio  ista  discussa  erat  et  determinata  in  sacro  par 
latio  Rama,  et  translata  in  Angliam  per  magistrum  Jo- 
hannem  Haysted^  Anno  Domini  Millesimo  cccxxi:  et 
causa  discussiofiis  erat^  quia  multitudo  sacerdotum  tunc 
temporis  ad  sedem  Apostolicam  convolarunty  causa  obti- 
nendi  absolutionis  beneficium  pro  benedictionibus  in  se- 
cundis nuptiis  indiscrete  collatis.  Ideo  super  hoc  statuitur 
canstitutio  novUj  qua  sic  incipit  : 

Concertationi  antiquse  finem  imponere  cupientes, 
preBsenti  declaramus  edicto,  quod  licet  vir  vel  mulier 
ad  bigamiam  vel  ad  secundas  nuptias  transierint, 
benedici  non  debent  cum  fuerint  alias  benedicti: 
quod  si  forsan  alter  eorum  vel  ambo  essent  ad  secun- 
das nuptias  transeuntes  et  in  primis  nuptiis   bene- 

^  "  Morardum."    Sarum  Mis-      Sarum  Pontifical^  MSS. 
gal,    1492.   Bangor  Missal,  and 


6o        ^tDo  as  facienoum  ^(ion0alia. 

dicti  non  fuerint,  danda  est  eis  benedictio  in  secundis 
Buptiis.  Sana  volentes  antiquum  rigorem  temperare, 
coucedimus  quod  presbyter  qui  seeundas  Buptias  bene- 
dixerit  scienter,  ad  scdem  Apostolicam  ex  hoc  venire 
minime  tcueatur :  Bed  a  pcena  suspensionis  hoc  casu  a 
jure  indicta,  per  suos  possunt  diceeesanos  absolvi.  Si 
qui  vero  juxta  opinionem  quorundam  hacteniis  ex  se 
non  reputantes  suspenses  ordincs  quoslibet  sen  quu?\is 
beneficia  receperint,  dicEcesani  euruni  a  pcena  suspen- 
sionis  prjedicta  ipsos  absolvere,  ac  super  execntione  or- 
dinunii  et  retentione  beneficiorum  hujusmodi  cum  eis 
valeant  licite  dispensare. 

C  Hie  qtiieri  potest  quare  secmtdiC  miptae  non  bem- 
(iivan(tii\  Ad  hoc  dico  i]uod  sevumlum  matrmmmum^ 
4/miutvk  hi  se  vonmkmtiim  sit  pa^cvium  sacramentum, 
tamen  in  ordine  ad  primum  sacramentutn  cansideratumj 
aliquid  habet  defectum  sacramenti^  quia  non  habet  pie- 
nam  significationem :  cum  non  sit  una  caro  sicut  est  in 
matrimonio  Christi  et  ecclesice :  et  ratione  hujus  defectuSy 
benedict io  a  secundis  nuptiis  subtrahitur.  Sed  hoc  est 
intelUgendum  quamdo  secundee  nupticc  sunt  secunda  e.r 
parte  viri  et  ex  parte  mulieris  tantum.  Si  enim  virgo 
contrahat  cum  illo  qui  habuit  aliam  uxorem  nihilominus 
nuptice  benedicuntur.  Salvatur  et  aliquo  modo  significatio 
in  ordine  ad  primas  nuptias,  quia  episcopus  etsi  unam 
ecclesiam  habeat  sponsam^  habet  tamen  plures  personas 
desponsatas  in  una  ecclesia :  sed  anima  non  potest  esse 
sponsa  alterius  quam  Christi :  quia  cum  damone/omi- 
catu7',  nee  est  matrimonium  spirituale :  et  propter  hocy 
quundo  mulier  secundo  nubit^  nuptice  non  benedicuntur 
propter  defectum  sacramenti.^ 

^  The  rubric  of  the  York  Ma-      above.      "  Hostiensis   dicit  quod 
nual  throws  much  light  upon  the     person®  nubentes  non  benedicun- 


iDroo  aD  fodetiDum  dponmUa.       6i 

C  Post  hac  vertat  se  sacerdos  ad  altare  et  dicat: 
Pax  Domini,  etj  Agnus  Dei.  Tunc  amoto  pallio,  sur- 
gant  ambo  sponsus  et  sponsa:  et  accipiat  sponsus  pacem 
a  sacerdote,  et  ferat  sponsa  osculans  earn  et  neminem 
aliunij  nee  ipse  nee  ipsa :  sed  statim  diaconus  vel  ckricus 
a  presbytero  pacem  accipiens,  ferat  aids  sicut  solitum  est. 

Communio, 

Benedicimus  Deum  coeli,  et  coram  omnibus  viventi- 
bus  confitebimur  ei,  quia  fecit  nobiscimi  misericordiam 
suam.     Tempore  Paschali. 

Alleluya.     AUeluya. 

Postcommunio. 

Proficiat  nobis  ad  salutem  corporis  et  animse,  Do- 
mine  Deus,  hujus  sacramenti  susceptio :  et  sempitemae 
sanctae  Trinitatis  ejusdemque  individuse  Unitatis  con- 
fessio. 


tur  in  secundis  nuptiis,  cujus  ratio 
est ;  quia  per  camem  alias  bene- 
dictam,  caro  non  benedicta  cum 
qua  jungitur  benedicitur.  In  com- 
mixtione  enim  corporura,  per  quam 
efficiuntur  una  caro  vir  et  mulier, 
caro  benedicta  trabit  ad  se  camem 
non  benedictam,  sicut  oleum  sanc- 
tum trabit  ad  se  oleum  admixtum^ 
non  sanctum,  et  sic  totum  fit 
sanctum.  Hie  videtur  Hostien. 
innuere  quod  nullae  secund»  nup- 
tiae  sint  benedicendse,  cujus  con- 
trarium  dicit  Thomas:  sed  huic 
antiqusB  concertationi  finem  ponit 
constitutio  Johan.  xxij.  ubi  dicit 
quod  si  forsan  alter  eorum  vel 
ambo  ad  secundas  nuptias  trans- 
euntes  in  primis  benedicti  non 
fuerint,  danda  est  benedictio  in 
secundis.     Quod  sic  intellige:  si 


maritus  viduae  mortns  qui  non 
fuit  benedictus  in  secundis  nup- 
tiis illius  iriduse,  contraxerit  cum 
relicta  vidua  quae  non  fuit  bene- 
dicta in  secundis  nuptiis  mariti 
sui,  debent  nuptiae  eorum  secun- 
dce  benedici,  quia  neuter  prius 
fuerat  in  nuptiis  benedictus.  Item 
de  jure  antiquo  capellanus  bene- 
dicens  secundas  nuptias,  suspensus 
erat  ab  officio  et  beneficio,  et  mit- 
tendus  erat  ad  sedem  apostolicam 
pro  absolutione  obtinenda:  sed 
iste  rigor  hodie  temperatur,  ita 
quod  presbyteri  qui  secundas  nup- 
tias benedixerint  etiam  scienter, 
ex  hoc  ad  sedem  apostolicam  ve- 
nire minime  teneantur:  sed  a 
poena  suspensionis  in  hoc  casu  a 
jure  indicta,  per  suos  dioecesano» 
absolvi." 


/ 


62        S^too  ao  facienDum  ^ponsalia. 

Alia  posiconwmmo. 

Qu^sumuB  omnipotens  Deiis  instittita  provideBtia* 
ttiie  pio  amore  prosequere  :^  ut  quos  legitima  socie- 
tate  eonnectis,  longa?va  pace  custodias.^  Per  Domi- 
nuui. 

Post  mmam ^*  bemdkatur  panh  et  vhmm^  vei  aiiud 
quid  potabile  in  vascuh^  et  gustettt  in  nomine  Damhfh 
mverdoie  divaHe : 

Dominus  vobiscum.     Oretnus. 
Oraiio* 

Bene*|-dic  Domiiie  panem  istum,  et  hunc  potum,  et 
hoc  vasculum,  sicut  benedixisti  quinque  panes  in  deserto 


"  "  Comitare."  Manual  Ebon 
AUo  in  the  Bangor  and  Saniin 
Missals. 

*^  This  is  the  post-communion 
"  (ul  complendum  *'  appointed  in 
the  Leofric  Missal,  which  also 
reads  '^  pio  amore  comitare.*' 

There  are  added  in  that  MS., 
after  the  post-communion,  two 
prayers,  *Hn  sterilitate  muUerum.** 
'*  Oratio.  Deus,  qui  anxietatem 
sterilium  pie  respiciens,  in  eis  foe- 
cunditatem  etiam  in  sua  despera- 
tione  mirahiliter  operaris,  concede 
propitius,  ut  famula  tua  ilL  de 
percipienda  sohole  quod  per  se 
non  valet,  servi  tui  Gregorii  me- 
reatur  predbus  obtinere.    Per. 

Alio.  Omnipotens  sempiteme 
Deus,  qui  matemum  effectum,  nee 
in  ipsa  sacra  semper  virgine  Ma- 
ria quae  redemptorem  nostrum 
genuit  denegasti:  concede  pro- 
pitius, ut  ejusdem  Dei  genetrid» 


precibus  famula  tua  Hi,  genetiuc 
esse  mereatur,     Per,^ 

^  The  Hereford  and  Baagor 
Missals  agree  with  the  Saium 
Use:  but  we  have  the  following 
in  the  York  Manual. 

"  Propter  solemnitatem  hujus 
sacramenti  det  sacerdos  benedic' 
tionem  cum  calice:  et  deposita 
ccuula  diccU  aacerdos  super  eo$ 
sequentem  orationem  .* 

Dominus  vobiscum. 

Et  cum  spiritu  tuo.     Oremus. 

Domine  sancte  Pater,  omnipo- 
tens Sterne  Deus,  te  supplioes 
ezoramus :  ut  conjunctionem  fa- 
mulorum  tuorum  tua  bene»{«dic- 
tione  fovere  digneris  propitius: 
ab  eis,  quaesumus  omnipotens 
Deus,  inimid  insidise  avertantur : 
et  sanctitatem  etiam  in  ipso  con- 
jugio  imitentur,  qui  tua  providen- 
tia  conjungi  meruerunt.  Per 
Christum  Dominom  nostrum. 
Amen.'* 


iDtHo  all  Gictenlium  dponjBMttii. 


63 


et  sex  hydrias  in  Cana  Galilese  :  ut  sint  sani  et  sobrii 
atque  immaculati  omnes  gustantes  ex  eis,  Salvator 
mundi :  Qui  vivis  et  regnas  cum  Deo  Patre  in  unitate 
Spiritus  Sancti,  Deus. 

C  Nocte  vero  sequente  cum  sponsus  et  sponsa  ad  lee- 
turn  pervenerint,  accedat  sacerdosj  et  benedicat  thalamutn 
dicens :  Dominus  vobiscum.     Oremus. 

Oratio. 

Bene  «{«die,  Domine,  thalamum  istum  et  omnes  habi- 
tantes  in  eo :  ut  in  tua  pace  consistant  et  in  tua  volun* 
tate  permaneant :  et  in  amore  tuo  vivant  et  senescant, 
et  multiplicentur  in  longitudinem  dierum.  Per  Dom- 
inum. 

C  Item^  benedict io  super  lectumy  cum  Dominus  vo- 
biscum.    Oremus. 

Bene + die  Domine  hoc  cubiculum  Respice  qui  non 
dermis,  neque  dormitas.  Qui  custodis  Israel,  custodi 
famulos  tuos  in  hoc  lecto  quiescentes,  ab  omnibus 
phantasmaticis  daemonum  illusionibus :  custodi  eos 
vigilantes,  ut  in  praeceptis  tuis  meditentur  dormientes, 
et  te  per  soporem  sentiant,  ut  hie  et  ubique  defensio- 
nis  tuse  muniantur  auxilio.     Per  Dominum. 


*  The  Hereford  and  Bangor 
Missals  agree  with  the  Sarum 
Use :  but  the  York  Manual  again 
differs,  as  follows. 

''  Deinde  aspergatur  thalamus 
aqua  henedictay  et  dicatur  anti- 
phona  .*  Aspergas  me.  Ps,  Mi- 
serere. Vers.  Et  secundum. 
Versiculus.  Ostende  nobis,  Do- 
mine.    Oratio. 

Exaudi  nos,  Domine  sancte 
Pater,  omnipotens  seteme  Deus : 
et  mittere  digneris  sanctum  ange- 


lum  tuum  de  coelis,  qui  custodiat, 
foyeat,protegat,  visitet  et  defendat 
omnes  habitantes  in  hoc  habita- 
culo.  Per  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum. 

Alia  oratio. 

Benedicat  vos  Pater,  et  Filius, 
et  Spiritus  Sanctus:  qui  triniis 
est  in  numero,  et  unus  est  in 
nomine.     Amen. 

Tunc  secundum  morem  anti' 
quum  thurificentur  torus  et  tha^ 
lamum,*^ 


/ 


64 


0rtio  an  facienDum  %ponsalia. 


Dehide  fiat  bemtlicUo  mper  cos  in  kcta^  tuntum  cum 
Oremus* 

Bi^nedivth. 

Bene4*dicat  Deus  coq>ora  vestra  et  animas  vestras: 
et  dct  super  vos  benedictionem,  sicut  benedixit  Abra- 
ham^ Isaac,  et  Jacob,     Amen* 

C  Aim  baiedktio  cum  Oremus» 

Man  us  Domini  sit  super  vos ;  mtttatque  angelum 
suum  sanctum  qui  custodiat  vos  omnibus  diebus  vitae 
vestrae.     Amen* 

C  Alia  bemdietio  cum  Oremus. 

Bene  +  dicat  vos  Paterj  et  Filius,  et  Spiritus  Sanctusi 
qui  trinus  est  in  tiuincro,  et  unus  in  nomine.     Amen. 

Hk  peraciis  as^pergat  em  aqua  benedida^  ei  sic  disce- 
dcH  ct  dimitiai  f£os  in  pace. 


iDrDo  ah  \^isitanhnm  inBrmum. 

^t  txtvtma  Unttiom. 

Commenbatto  Znimavnm. 


VOL.  1. 


Dr&o  ad  btgltanbum  (nfirmum*' 


A^  primis   hiduat  se  savcrdos  superpellm 

cum  ^tola^^  et  in  emuh  divat  cum  suis  mink- 

iris  sepiem  psalmos  pirmtefiiiaieA\  cam  Gloria 

Patri.  et  aim  antiphona,  Ne  reminiscaris. 

Psalm  us.   DomiDc  lie  in  furore  tuo. 


*  The  foil  owing  are  the  rubrica 
and  prayers  of  the  Bangor  Pon- 
ti dealt  which  giTea  the  OIBce  of 
the  Comtn anion  of  the  Sick,  ITic 
MS.  13  unhappily  mutiiated  in  one 
or  two  pkces. 

*^  Oi*df}   ud   communkandum 

**  Imprimis  puhsiiir  campana 
capituli:  etfrtdreM  qui  possunt 
«n  ecchsia  conveimtnt.  Interim 
mcerdo»  pT^eparet  Me  omnibus 
sacerdotalibits  indumenti^,  prtB- 
ter  casulam :  et  duofratres,  pro 
cereis  deportandisy  et  tertiuspro 
cruce  portanduy  superpelliceis 
induantur,  PratHbtts  vero  in 
charo  congregatis,  et  ministeriis 
ut  dictum,  est prceparatis :  sacer- 
dos  acdpiat  calicem  sine  patenuy 
et  ponat  in  illo  reverenter  Cor- 
pvLS  Christiy  cooperiatque  toalia 
mundissima,  Quofacto^  hoc  or- 
dine  procedant.  Prcscedatfra- 
ter  qui  portat  aquam  benedic' 
tarn,  et  sequitur  qui  portat 
crucem:  tertio  qui  portant  ce- 
reos:  deinde  sacerdos.    Sequun- 


tur  nliifratres  protes^ionaUt^j 
plane  dicendo,  ps*  Miserere  md 
Deii§,  Qfi&rnm  nnus  pmiatam' 
putliim  cum  rino,  et  atiam  cutn 
oqim.  Cum  autem  perrentum 
Juerit  ad  torum  ubi  jacet  injiT- 
II? la,  mcerdas  inti^ans  dicaU 
Fax  hiu€  domui,  Mesp.  Elom- 
nibtr?  hBhitantibus  in  ea.  Deinde 
sacerdos  accedcfis  ad  wgrotum^ 
et  in  modum  cruets  *  .  »  eum 
uqua  benedicta^  deinde  domutn^ 

dicendo :  Asperges rere* 

(Miserere?)  Gloria  Patri.  Et 
repetatur  Asperges  me.  Deinds 
immediate  •  •  .  adoret  et  oscu' 
letur  crucem  et  dicat.  Confiteor. 
.  .  .  (Posteaf)  sacerdos  dicat 
hanc  orationem  absolute, 

«  Oratio. 

"  Dominus  Jesus  Christus,  qui 
dixit  discipulis  suis,  quscunque 
ligaveritis  super  terrain  enint  li- 
gata  et  in  coelo:  et  qusecunque 
solveritis  super  terram  erunt  so- 
liita  et  in  coelo :  de  quorum  nu- 
mero  quamvis  indignos  nos  esse 
voluit:   ipse  te  absolvat  per  mi- 


fl>tlio  an  t)i0itantium  infirmom. 

Gloria  Patri  et  Filio.     Sicut  erat. 

Ps.  Beati  quorum  remissae  sunt  iniquitates* 

Gloria  Patri. 

Ps,  Domine  ne  in  furore  tuo. 

Gloria  Patri. 

Ps.  Miserere  mei  Deus. 

Gloria  Patri. 

Ps.  Domine  exaudi  orationem  meam. 

Gloria  Patri. 

Ps.  De  profundis  clamavi. 


67 


nisterium  nostmm  ab  omnibus 
peecatis  tnis,  qtuecunque  cogita^ 
tione,  locutione,  et  operatione  n^* 
ligenter  egisti,  et  a  nexibus  pecca- 
toram  absolutum  perducere  dig- 
netar  ad  regna  coelonim.  Qui 
com  Patre  et  Spiritu  Sancto.  etc. 

"  Postea  sacerdoa  elevet  Cor* 
pu»  .  .  .  (D&mini  in  ?)  ca^ 
Uce,  et  infirmtu  adorans  dicat 
9emel  tantwn  : 

"  Domine,  non  sum  dignus  ut 
intres  sub  tectum  roeum :  sed 
tantum  die  verbo,  et  sanabitur 
animamea. 

**  Deinde  saterdoM  tradat  ei 
euckariitiam  dkens. 

"  Accipe»  frater,  viaticum  Cor- 
poris Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi, 
qui  te  custodiat  ab  hoste  malign  o, 
et  perducat  ad  vitam  leternaro. 

^  Deinde  ahluat  digitas  super 
calieem  cum  vino  et  aqua,  etpro- 
pinet  infirmo,  nihil  dicens.  Post 
communionem  dicat  sacerdos : 

'*  Dominus  Tobiscum. 

«<  Domine,  Sancte  Pater,  omni- 
potens  asteme  Deus,  te'fideliter 


deprecamur,  ut  accipienti  fratri 
noetro  sacrosanctum  Corpus  Do^ 
mini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  Filii  toi, 
tam  corporis  quam  animsB  prosit 
ad  remedium  sempitemum:  per 
eundem  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum 
Ciiristum. 

"  Hiis  peractisy  eo  ordine  quo 
venerunt,  simul  in  ecclesiam  re* 
vertantur,  dicendops.  Miserere 
mei  Deus.*' 

The  above  Order  of  Visitation 
is  remarkable  in  many  respects : 
nor  have  I  found  any  other  which 
in  any  way  agrees  with  it.  The 
prayer,  or  rather  Absolution^ 
*'  Dominus  Jesus  Christus,"  occurs 
in  one  of  the  many  Orders  which 
Martene  has  edited,  De  Ecc.  Rit. 
torn.  I. p.  322.  but  in  this  case,  it 
succeeds  the  rite  of  Unction,  not 
immediately  precedes  the  Com- 
munion. The  MS.  from  which 
he  took  that  Office  he  states  to 
be  about  the  x  th  century.  Again, 
p.  837.  from  a  MS.  of  the  12th 
century. 

From  Martene's  Collection  I 


68        S)rDo  an  tiisttanUum  infirmum. 

Gloria  Patri. 

p8.  Domine  exaudi  orationem  meam* 


take  the  following,  the  first  rubric 
from  &  very  ancieDt  English  Order 
of  Visitation,  in  a  Fonlifical»  said 
to  be  of  the  H  th  century. 

**  Dum  invitati  lacerdot^s  ad 
infirmum  fuerint  viaitandi  ungen' 
dique  causa^  qui  eomm  ad  illud 
officium  dignus  jure  cennetur,  ill' 
duat  ^e  sup{?rbumeraU,  alba  et 
itoki  cum  pbanone»  atque  plane ta» 
si  affuerit;  sin  aliaa^  casuU  non 
induatur.  Diaconua  vcro  qui 
evangelii  text  urn  ferat  et  oleum  in- 
firmomm,  et  ceroferarii  secnndiim 
ordinem  suum  se  induant*  Unus 
ceroferariomm  dextera  cereumt 
Iseia  tburibulum  cum  incensu. 
Sic  induti  cum  domum,  in  qua 
infirmui  jacet,  intrare  voluerint : 
sacerdos  lueva  eodicemi  quo  hujus 
ofiicii  orationeB  habentur,  teueat : 
dextra  se  aig'no  Dominica  crucis 
muniat,  quatenus  cum  gumma  hu- 
militate  et  timore  Dei  quod  in- 
coeperit  perficere  valeat.  £t  sic 
intrando  istam  Antiphonam  di- 
cat :  Pax  buic  domui.  etc,** 

After  entering  into  the  house, 
the  priest  is  directed,  some  pray- 
ers having  preceded,  as  follows. 

"  Tunc  sacerdosjlexis  genibtis 
ante  agrotum  inclinet  dicens  ei, 
Ut  quid  nos  vocasti,  frater?  /n- 
Jlrmus  dicat :  Ut  unctionem  mihi 
traderedignemini.  Sacerdostunc 
eum  compendiose  cum  omni  leni- 
tate  dtvinis  instruat  dogmaHhus, 


Ml  itpiritualit  est^  tiietns  ei :  Briia* 
te  ad  pursm  prsrpara  confeisk- 
nem,  de  eetero  sanctam  aedpta 
unctionem^  Si  s/ecularit  f< 
dicat  d:  Tuae  prias  dispone  da- 
mui,  et  »i  quid  intra  tut  cordis 
conscicntiam  habere  ceases  coolr» 
quempiami  tndulgendo  r«TmU£ ; 
quatenus  opitulante  summi  toiiaa* 
li»  dementia»  per  haDC  valeas  uncti- 
onem tuorum  perdpere  peccatni- 
nutn  abolitionem/*  I}e  Ant*  Etc* 
HitHfu.**  Lib,  L  Cap,  vij.  4. 

To  this  I  add  the  follofiring 
Note,  taken  from  the  edition  of 
the  Sarum  Manual,  already  more 
than  once  referred  to,  published 
at  Douay  in  1610. 

**  Si  eodem  tempore  comniuiii- 
candu9  sit  inBnnui  et  aimul  Ua- 
gendus,  administratums  guper^ 
pelliceum  et  ^tolam  induat  cum 
pluTiali,  accipiat  pixidem  cum 
,  hostia  et  oleum  infirmorum,  co- 
operiat  pixidem  velo,  quod  ab 
humeris  dependeat.  Inter  eun- 
dum  si  fieri  potest  ferant  quataor 
viri  baldachiniun  super  Sacramen- 
tum.  Gustos  superpelUceo  indutos 
lumen  in  lantema  et  campanulam 
prseferat  csteris  comitibus  viris 
piis  sequentibusy  et  lumen  etiam 
si  voluerint  ferentibus,  ad  qnos 
convocandos  non  erit  abs  re  si 
parocbus  utatur  signo  campane. 
Sacerdos  hoc  modo  domum  aegroti 
petati  et  inter  eundum  caveat  ne 


fl)tlia  an  tit$itanliutn  infirtmim. 


69 


Gloria  Patri. 

Afit.  Ne  reminiscaris,  Domine,  delicta  nostra,  vel 


▼agos  oculos  hue  iliac  leviter  con- 
jiciat,  sed  timide  potius  ac  gra- 
Titer  ambulet,  coelestemque  ilium 
quern  manibus  gestat  thesaurum 
fide  portet,  et  linguam  et  mentem 
precando  exerceat,  quoad  in  aegro- 
tantis  cubiculum  introducatur. 
(^HtBC  ex  cansuetudine  Romana 
et  peutarali  Mechlinensi.) 

**  Si  solum  communicandus  sit 
infirmus  eodem  modo  procedatur, 
tantum  Sacerdos  non  sumat  secum 
oleum  infirmorum.  Si  sit  an  tea 
inunctus  et  in  ilia  visitaUone  usus 
sit  Sacerdos  toto  sequenU  ordine, 
omittantur  in  secunda  visitatione 
infra  script»  exbortationes,et  dictis 
orationibus  quae  illas  prsecedunt, 
communioetur  infirmus,  ut  prse- 
scribitur.  Si  non  sit  antea  unctus 
nihil  ex  sequenti  ordine  visitandi 
infirmmn  omittatur. 

'*  Eodem  modo  si  infirmus  qui 
antea  commumcavit  sit  ungendus, 
sumat  secum  Sacerdos  tantum 
oleum  infirmorum,  et  indutus  su- 
perpelliceo  et  stola  reverenter  ab 
Ecclesia  progrediatur,  concomiUn- 
tiboa  amicis  et  custode  sine  lumine 
et  campana,  et  si  parochus  cum 
eum  communicairit,  fecerit  totum 
quod  in  sequenti  ordine  irisitandi 
infirmum  praescribitur,  in  extrema 
Unctione  omittuntur  dictse  exhor- 
tationes  et  confessio.  Inquirat 
tamen  Sacerdos  utnim  aliquo  de- 
licto conscientia  ejus  gravetur,  et 


si  intellexerit  eum  velle  confiteri, 
annuat.  Quo  facto  accedat  ad 
unctionem. 

'^  Si  denique  neque  ungendus 
neque  communicandus  sit  infirmus, 
parochus  eum  visitans  non  utatur 
superpelliceo,  neque  stola,  dicere 
tamen  potest  super  eum  omnes, 
vel  aliquas  ex  infrapraescriptis 
orationibus." 

*  "  In  primis  induat  se  epit^ 
copus  superpellicio  cum  stoUiy  et 
in  eundo  dicat.  &c"  Pontificale 
Sarum,  "  Sacerdos  prater  ca- 
eulam  indutus  aut  stola  pro  ne- 
cessitatey  cum  Jratribus  domum 
intrans  dicat:  Pax  huic  domui. 
&c.  Alleluia."     Manuale  Ehor. 

The  I/eofric  MS.  appoints  as 
follows. 

"  Incipit  ordo  ad  visitandum 
et  unguendum  infirmum. 

"  Primitus  audiat  sacerdos 
confessionem  infirmi^  et  oret  pro 
illo  et  benedicat  eum  dicens: 
Oremus. 

'*  Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  dixit, 
qui  me  confessus  fuerit  coram  ho- 
minibus  confitebor  et  ego  eum 
coram  Patre  meo  qui  in  coelis  est, 
ipse  te  benedicat  et  custodial  sem- 
per, detque  tibi  remissionem  om- 
nium peccatorum  et  vitam  seter- 
nam. 

*iEt  hortetur  eum^  ut  declinet 
a  malo  ei  facial  honum^  et  posi 


70 


iCtllO  til  OijUKAllIIUiK  ftlfltlMUttJ. 


parentum  noBtrorum :  neque  vindictam  flUDMUf  de  pec- 
catis  noBtris :  parce,  Domine,  puee  fsmiito  taO|  quern 
redemisti  pretioso  sanguine  tuo,  ne  in  setemnm  irasca- 
ris  ei. 

C  Et  cum  wtraverit  domum  dicat. 

Pax  huic  domni  et  omnibus  habitantibiia  in  ea :  pai 
ingredientibus  et  egredientibus, 

C  Et  sciendum  est  quando  infirmus  debet  inungif 
offerenda  est  ei  imago  crucifisi  et  ante  canspectum  ejus 
statuenda:  ut  redemptorem  suum  in  imagine  crucifixi 
adoret,  et  passionis  ejus  quam  pro  peccatorum  salute  sus- 
tinuit  recordetur.^ 

Deinde  aspergat  infirmum  aqua  benedicta^  et  statim 
sequatur.^ 


pixnitentiam  indiciam  reconeHi- 
etur»  Deinde  si  peccata  crimi" 
naiia  hahuerity  episcopus  aut 
presbyter  dicat  super  eum  ora" 
tiones  ad dandam  pcenitentiam" 
Then  follow  the  seven  peniten- 
tial psalms,  and  the  Litany :  after 
which  other  prayers,  and  an  Epis- 
tie  and  Gospel. 

'  This  ruhric  is  omitted  in  the 
Sarum  Pontifical  and  in  the  York 
Manual. 

*  The  order  of  the  York  Ma- 
nual is  altogether  different  here : 
and  also  the  prayers.  After  the 
entry  into  the  house,  it  directs : 

"  Tunc  aquam  benedictam  *«- 
per  infii^num  et  per  totam  do' 
mum  aspergaty  dicens  antipho- 
nam : 


*'  Asperses  incf* 

''Pr.  Miserere.  Versm.  Os- 
tende  nobis.  Oratio,  Ezaadi  not, 
Domine.  Domimtsvobiscum.  Ore- 
mus. 

^  Omnipotens  et  miaericon 
Deus,  qusesumus  immensam  pie- 
tatem  tnam :  ut  ad  introitum  hu- 
militatis  nostrs,  hune  famulum  N. 
in  hochabitaculofessumjacentem 
▼isitatione  salutifera  visitare  dig- 
neris :  et  sicut  irisitasti,  Domine, 
Tobiam  et  Saram  et  socrum  Pe- 
tri, puerumque  centurionis,  ita  et 
iste  pristina  sanitate  anims  et 
corporis  recepta,  gratiamm  tibi  in 
ecclesia  tua  referat  actionem.  Per 
Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Chris- 
tnro,  Filiumtuum. 

*'  Oremus  Dominum  Jesum 
Christum,  et  cum  omni  supplica- 
tione  rogemuB,  ut  hunc  famulum 


i>t0o  an  totmtaniium  tnfirmaiit 


7^ 


Kyrie  eleyaon.     Christe  eleyson,     Kyrie  eleysoii. 

Vers.  Et  ne  nos. 

JResp.  Sed  libera. 

Vers.  Salvum  fac  servum  tuum  vel  ancillam  tuam. 

Resp.  Deus  meus  sperantem  in  te. 

Vers.  Mitte  ei  Domine  auxilium  de  sancto. 

Resp.  Et  de  Syon  tuere  eum. 

Vers.  Nihil  proficiat  inimicus  in  eo. 

Resp.  Et  filius  iniquitatis  non  apponat  nocere  ei. 

Vers.  Esto  ei  Domine  turns  fortitudinis. 

Resp.  A  facie  inimici. 

Vers.  Domine,  exaudi  orationem  meam. 

Resp.  Et  clamor. 

Dominus  yobiscum. 

Oremus,  Oratio. 

Deus,  qui  beatum  Petrum  Apostolum  tuum  misisti 
ad  Thabitam  famulam  tuam,  ut  ejus  precibus  suscita- 
retur  ad  vitam :  exaudi  nos,  queesumus,  ut  hunc  famu- 
lum  tuum  N.  quem  in  nomine  tuo  visitat  nostra  fragi* 
litas,  exorata  medicinae  tuHB  medela  citius  sanitati  resti- 
tuat.     Per  Christum. 

Oremus.  Oratio. 

Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus,  qui  subvenis  in  peri- 
culis,  et  necessitate  laborantibus,  et  flagella  clementer 
temperas :  tc,  Domine,  supplices  exoramus  ut  per  visi- 
tationem  tuam  sanctam  erigas  hunc  famulum  tuum  N. 


smiin.  N.  per  sanctum  angelum 
suum  visitare  et  Isetificare  atque 
confortare  dignetur:  Qui  cum 
Patre  et  Spiritu  Sancto  vivit  et 
regpiat  Deus.  Per  omnia  saccula 
sseculorum.  Amen. 
"  Oremus. 


''  Respice,  Domine,   de  coelo. 

Then  follow  the  seven  peniten- 
tial Psalms,  and  the  Litany  and 
some  other  prayers.  Before  the 
Psalms,  the  Antiphon,  "Ne  re- 
niiniscariB." 


72        ©too  an  Btsttanoum  infirmum. 

ex  hac  segrotationc  qua  tenetar:  et  praesentes  eum 
Ecclesia*  tute  sancte  incolumem,  ad  laudem  et  gloriam 
nominis  tui*     Per  Chriitum  Domiuum  nostrum- 
Oremus. 

Exaudi  nos  omnipotens  et  miserieors  Deus^  et  visi- 
tationem  tuam  conferre  digneris  super  hunc  famulum 
tuutn  iVl  quern  diversa  vexat  mfirmitas,  Visita  euiu, 
Domine,  sicut  visitare  dignatus  es  socrura  Petri,  puer- 
umqiie  centurionis,  et  Tobiam,  et  Saram,  per  sanctum 
angelum  tuum  Raphaelem,  Restitue  in  eo^  Domine, 
pristinam  sanitatem :  ut  mereatur  iti  atria  domus  tuae 
dicere,  castigans  castigavit  me  Dominus,  et  morti  boo 
tradidit  me  sal va tor  mundi.  Qui  cum  Deo  Patre,  et 
Spiritu  Sancto  vivis  et  regnas  Deus  :  per  omnia  sa^cula 
sBeeulorum,  Amen* 
Oratio. 

Deus,  qui  famulo  tuo  Ezechise  ter  quinos  annos  ad 
vitam  donasti :  ita  et  hunc  famulum  tuum  N.  a  lecto 
aegritudinis   tua   potentia  erigas   ad   salutem.      Per 
Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 
Oratio. 

Respice  quaesumus,  Domine,  famulum  tuum  N.  in 
infirmitate  sui  corporis  laborantem :  et  animam  refove 
quam  creasti,  ut  castigationibus  emundata  continuo  se 
sentiat  tua  medicina  salvatam.     Per  Christum. 
Oj^atio. 

Deus,  qui  facturse  tuse  pio  semper  dominaris  affectu, 
inclina  aurem  tuam  supplicationibus  nostris,'et  famulimi 
tuum  N.  ex  adversa  valetudine  sui  corporis  laborantem 
placatus  respice,  et  visita  in  salutari  tuo,  ac  ccelestis  ei 
gratisB  proesta  medicinam.  Per  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum. 
Oratio. 
Virtutum  coclestium  Deus,  qui  ab  humanis  corpo- 


iDttio  an  titieiitanlium  infirmunt. 


73 


4bu8  omnem  languorem,  et  omnem  infirmitatem  prse- 
^epti  tui  potestate  depellis :  adesto  propitius  huic 
amulo  tuo  N.  ut  fiigatis  infirmitatibus  et  viribus 
*eceptis,  nomen  sanctum  tuum  instaurata  protinus 
lanitate  benedicat.  Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 
A^men. 

Oratio. 

Domine  sancte,  Pater  omnipotens,  seteme,  Deus, 
[jui  fragilitatem  conditionis  humanse  immensa  virtutis 
tuae  dignatione  confirmas,  ut  salutaribus  remediis  pie- 
tatis  tuae  corpora  nostra  et  membra  vegetentur :  super. 
hunc  famulum  tuum  .  iV^.  propitius  intende,  ut  omni  ne- 
cessitati  corporeae  infirmitatis  excLusa,  gratia  in  eo 
pristinse  sanitatis  perfecta  reparetur.  Per  Christum 
Dominum  nostrum. 

Oremus,  Oratio. 

Respice,  Domine,  de  ccelo,  et  vide  et  visita  hunc 
famulum  tuum  .N.  et  benedic  eum  sicut  benedicere 
dignatus  es  Abraham,  Isaac,  et  Jacob.  Respice  super 
eum,  Domine,-  oculis  misericordise  tuae :  et  reple  eum 
omni  gaudio  et  laetitia  et  timore  tuo.  Expelle  ab  eo 
omnes  inimici  insidias :  et  mitte  Angelum  pacis  qui 
eum  custodiat,  et  domum  istam  in  pace  perpetua.  Per 
Dominum  nostrum. 

|[  Deinde^  priusquam  ungatur  irffirmuSy  aut  commit 
nicetur :  exhortetur  eum  sacerdos  hoc  7nodo. 

Frater  charissime:   gratias  age  omnipotenti  Deo 


*  From  hence  to  the  prayer, 
*<  Deus  misericors,  Deus  clemens," 
is  omitted,  as  might  have  been  ex- 
pected, in  the  Sarum  Pontifical : 
and  this  rubric  is  inserted  instead. 

"  Hiis  dictis,  priusquam  inun- 


g^tur  infirmus  aut  communicetur, 
interroget  eum  episcopus,  quo. 
modo  credat  in  Deum,  et  si  recog- 
noscat  corpus  et  sanguinem  Do- 
mini nostri  Jesu  Christi:  postea 
yero  confiteaturi  et  ab  omnibu» 


74 


Ivtto  tiD  iffiffiffliH^HiiH  inflbriMUft» 


pro  umversis  4«  beneficus  suis,  patienter  et  benigiie 
soBcipiens  infirmitatem  corporis  quam  tifai  Dens  biuiiir 
tit :  nam  si  ipaani  humiliter  une  mnrmuTe  toleravenii 

infert  A^niwiflft  tns  mstTimnm  prBPtniiiin  et  sallitCBI.     £t 

frater  chariwiiine  qiiia  viam  universaecamis  isgreBiiini 
es,  esto  firmus  in  fide.  Qui  enim  non  est  firmu  ii 
fide,  infidelis  est :  et  sine  fide  impossibile  est  plaoere 
Deo.  £t  ideo  si  salvos  esse  volueris»  ante  omnia 
opus  est  ut  teneas  Catholicam  fidem :  quam  nisi  into- 
gram  inviolatamque  servaveris,  absque  dubio  in  leter 
num  peribis. 

C  Ddnde  bonum  et  valde  crpediens  est  ut  saccrin 
ejpprimat  u^irmo  .sUij.  articuloi  Juki :  quorum  .«p. 
prim  ad  mysterium  Trinitatis,  ct  .vy.  alii  ad  Ckriti 
humanitatem  pertinent :  ut  si  forte  prius  in  aliquo  iptt 
rum  erraveritj  titubaveritj  vel  dubius  fuerit^  ante  tnor- 
tern  dum  adhuc  spiritus  unitus  est  cami^  adjidem  soli- 
dam  reducatur :  et  potest  sacerdos  dicere  sic. 

Fides  autem  Catholica  hsec  est,  frater. 

Credere  in  unum  Deum :  hoc  est,  in  Unitate  Divinae 
Essentiae :  in  trium  Personarum  indivisibili  Trinitate. 

y.  Patrem  ingenitum  esse  Deum. 


peccatis  absolvatur:  quo  facto 
OBCuletur  cruccm,  deiiide  episco- 
puro,  et  postea  omues  csteros  per 
ordinem." 

The  York  Manual,  after  the 
Litany  and  prayers,  directs : 

"  Hiccon6teaturin6rmus :  pos. 
tea  absolvatur  sic  a  singulis,  et 
secundum   quosdam   osculetur  a 

CUDCtis." 

Then  follows  a  long  rubric,  giv- 
ing directions  as  to  the  Confession, 
similar  to  those  in  the  text ;  after 
which    comes    the    Absolution ; 


"  Dominus  noeier  Jesus  Christus, 
pro  sua  magna  pietate.  ftc**  With 
another  Form  of  Absolution,  simi- 
lar to  that  above  from  the  Bangor 
Pontifical;  *'si  in  firmus  non  ha- 
beat  bullam  apostolicam  de  plena 
absolutione  et  remission c  pecca- 
torum."  Then  come  the  prayers, 
"  Deus  misericors,  Dcus  cle- 
mens :"  "  Da  nobis,  quaesumus 
Domine:*^  and  "  Omnipotens, 
sempitemc  Deus  :*'  which  are  im. 
mediately  succeeded  by  the  rite  of 
Unction. 


tftmuJtmimmmuatmmiL        75 


'    uf.  Unigantnoi  Dei  Filium :  esse  Devai  per  oaada 
coaequalem  PatrL 

tji/.  Spiiitnm  Sancton  non  gcuilnuu  non  finctmn^ 
non  creatom:  aed  a  Fatre  ct  Filio  pariter  proceden- 
tern :  esse  Deum  Patri  Filioqoeconsabslantialeni,  etiani 
et  «qualem. 

r«  CreatioQem  coeU  et  feme :  id  est  omnis  Tisibilis 
et  invisibilis  creature  a  tola  indiTisilnli  Trinitate. 

vi.  Sanctificationeni  Eodesise  per  Spiritum  Sanctum 
et  gratise  sacramenta,  ac  cstera  omnia  in  quibns  com- 
municat  Ecclesia  Christiana :  in  qao  intelligitnr,  quod 
Eeclesia  catholica  com  snis  sacramentis  et  legibus  per 
Spiritum  Sanctum  regulata,  omni  homini,  quantum- 
cunque  fecinoroso  peccatori,  sufficit  ad  salutem :  et 
quod  extra  Ecclesiam  catholicam  non  est  salus. 

vy.  Consummationem  Ecclesiae  per  gloriam  sempi- 
temam,  in  anima  et  came  yeraciter  suscitanda :  et  per 
cujus  oppositum  intelligitur  setema  damnatio  repro- 
borum* 

Si  vis  ergo  salvus  esse,  firater :  ita  de  mj-sterio  Tri- 
nitatis  sentias. 

Deinde  exprimat  ei  sactrdos  alios  septan  articulas  ad 
Christi  humanitatem  pertinenteSy  hoc  modo. 

Similiter,  frater  charissime,  necessarium  est  ad  seter- 
nam  salutem,  ut  credas  et  confitearis  Domini  nostri 
Jesu  Christi  incamationem,  seu  veram  camis  assump- 
tionem  per  Spiritum  Sanctum  ex  sola  Virgine  gloriosa. 

y.  Veram  incamati  Dei  nativitatem  ex  Virgino  in- 
comipta. 

ii/.  Veram  Christi  passionem  et  mortem  sub  tyran- 
nide  Pilati. 

iiij.  Veram  Christi  descensionem  ad  inferos  in  anima 
ad  spoliationem  tartari:  quiescente  corpore  ejus  in 
sepulchro. 


76        fl)chfl  tth  *lifsitttihitBi-iiiAEWK» 

V.  Veram  CSuristi  Dei  tertia  die  a  morte  reBomc- 
tionem. 

vi.  Veram  ipsius  ad  ccdos  asoenaionem. 

vy.  Ipaius  yentari  ad  judicium  certifwimam  «Lpectfr* 
tionem. 

Hffic  est  fides  catholica,  frater,  quam  nisi  fidelitar 
firmiterque  credideiis  sicut  sancta  Mater  Eodeoi 
credit :  salvus  esse  non  poteris. 

C  Et  si  infirmus  laicus  vet  simpiicUer  literatus/uerit: 
tunc  potest  sacerdos  artlculos  Jidei  in  gei^rali  ab  eovh 
quircrcy  sub  hac  forma. 

Carissime  frater :  credis  Patrem  et  Filium  et  Spiri- 
tum  Sanctum,  esse  tres  Personaa  et  Unum  Deum,  et 
ipsam  benedictam  atque  indiyisibilem  Trinitatem  ere- 
asse  omnia  creata  visibiliai  et  invisibilia.  £t  solum 
Filium,  de  Spiritu  Sancto  conceptum,  incamatum  fuisse 
ex  Maria  Virgine :  passum  et  mortuum  pro  nobis  in 
cruce  sub  Pontio  Pilato :  sepultum  dcscendisse  ad  in- 
fema :  die  tertia  resurrexisse  a  mortuis  :  ad  ccelos 
ascendisse :  iterumque  venturum  ad  judicandum  viYos 
et  mortuos,  omnesque  homines  tunc  in  corpore  et  anima 
resurrecturos,  bona  et  mala  secundum  merita  sua  re- 
cepturos.  Et  rcmissionem  peccatorum  per  sacramen- 
torum  ecclesiae  perceptionem.  Et  sanctorum  commu- 
nionem :  id  est,  omnes  homines  in  caritate  existentes, 
esse  participes  omnium  bonorum  gratise  quae  fiunt  in 
ecclesia :  et  omnes  qui  communicant  cum  justis  hie  in 
gratia,  communicare  cum  eis  in  gloria  ? 

C  Deinde  respondeat  hijirmus. 

Credo  firmiter  in  omnibus,  sicut  sancta  Mater  credit 
Ecclesia :  protestando  coram  Deo  et  omnibus  Sanctis 
continue  hoc  esse  meam  veram  et  firmam  intentionem, 
quomodocunque  aliquis  spiritus  malignus  memoriam 
meam  alitor  forte  in  future  solicitaverit  pcrturbare. 


iDtDo  an  tiiisitanlium  infirmttm.       ^^ 

C  Deinde  dicat  sacerdos. 

Carissime  frater:  quia  sine  caritate  nihil  proderit 
tibi  fides,  testante  Apostolo  qui  dicit :  Si  habuero  om- 
nem  fidem  ita  ut  montes  transferam,  caritatem  autem 
non  habueroy  nihil  sum  :  Ideo  oportet  te  diligere  Do- 
minum  Deum  tuum  super  omnia  ex  toto  corde  tuo, 
et  ex  tota  anima  tua :  et  proximum  tuum  propter  Deum 
sicut  teipsum :  nam  sine  hujusmodi  caritate  nulla  fides 
yslet.  Exerce  ergo  caritatis  opera  dum  vales :  et  si 
multum  tibi  affiierit,  abundanter  tribue :  si  autem  exi- 
guum,  illud  impartiri  stude.  Et  ante  omnia  si  quern 
injuste  Iseseris,  satisfacias  si  valeas :  sinautem,  expedit 
nt  ab  eo  veniam  humiliter  postules.  Dimitte  debitori- 
bus  tuis  et  aliis  qui  in  te  peccaverunt,  ut  Deus  tibi 
dimittat.  Odientes  te  diligas :  pro  malis  bona  retri- 
buas.  Dimittite  (inquit  Salvator)  et  dimittetur  vobis. 
Spem  etiam  finnam  et  bonam  fiduciam,  frater,  oportet 
te  habere  in  Deo,  et  in  misericordia  sua :  et  si  occur- 
rerit  cogitatui  tuo  multitude  peccatorum  tuorum,  dote : 
sed  nullo  modo  desperes.  Imo  cogita  quoniam  (ut 
testatur  scriptura)  misericordise  ejus  super  omnia  opera 
ejus :  et  ilU  soli  proprium  est  misereri  semper  et  par- 
cere  :  et  quia  secundum  altitudinem  coeli  a  terra  cor- 
roboravit  misericordiam  suam  super  timentes  se.  Spera 
igitur  in  Deo  et  fac  bonitatem :  quoniam  sperantem 
in  Domino  misericordia  circumdabit.  Qui  sperant  in 
Domino  habebunt  fortitudinem,  et  assument  pennas  ut 
aquilsB,  volabunt  et  non  deficient.  Volabunt  enim  a 
tenebris  ad  lumen :  a  carcere  ad  regnum :  a  miseria 
praesenti  ad  gloriam  sempitemam. 

C  Deinde  stabilito  sic  infirmo  in  Jide^  caritate^  et  spCj 
dicat  ei  sacerdos. 

Carissime  frater :  si  velis  ad  visionem  Dei  pervenire, 
oportet  omnino  quod  sis  mundus  in  mente  et  purus  in 


/8         DcDo  aD  Uij$itan0um  inarmum. 

consctexitia :  ait  enim  Christus  in  evangelio :  Beati 
mundo  corde,  quoniam  ipsi  Deum  videbunt  Si  ergo 
vis  mundum  cor  et  coBscientiam  sanam  habere,  pecimta 
tua  universa  confitere :  oris  enim  confessio  fit  ad  salu- 
temi  ut  ait  Apostolus.  £t  quia  forte  antehac  ant  feat 
oblivioneniy  aut  v  erecundiae  eonfusioiieBi,  aliqua  peorata 
tua  yel  eorum  circumstantias  aggrayantes  tmigisti» 
truncasti,  abscondisti,  vol  minus  confessus  fiiisti:  ideo 
jam  resume  ab  initio  et  confitere,  quoniam  m  prosama 
est  ut  viam  uniyers»  caniis  ingressurus  m :  et  tmie 
amplius  confiteri  non  poteris.  Die  ergo  uni  peoeata 
tua :  ut  Deus  coram  multis  millibus  in  die  judidiea 
tegat.  Si  autem  tu  hie  ea  tegas  et  abscondaa:  id 
omnium  conspectu  ad  tui  confusionem  in  die  jmdieii 
denudabuntur.  Recogita  ergo  omnes  annos  tuoa  in 
amaritudine  animae  tuae:  et  non  sit  tibi  solicitudo 
de  aliqua  creatura  vel  rebus  mundanis:  sed  onmem 
solicitu(Unem  tuam  projice  in  Deum,  et  noli  esse 
immemor  salutis  animse  tuse.  Multum  tempus  in 
vanum  transegisti,  nunc  una  bora  tibi  forte  tantum 
superest  in  hac  vita :  et  ideo  banc  expende  totaliter  in 
utilitatem  et  commodum  animse  tuse.  Surge,  frater, 
de  lacu  miseriee  et  de  luto  peccati  per  confessionem. 
Grandis  enim  tibi  restat  via.  Surge  ergo  ut  lotus 
lachrymis  contritionis  comedere  valeas  panem  vit» : 
hoc  est,  sacramentum  corporis  Christi,  quod  erit  tibi  in 
via  hac  qua  gradieris  robur  et  fulcimentum :  et  ambu- 
labis  per  Dei  gratiam  in  fortitudine  cibi  illius  usque  ad 
montem  Dei :  quod  tibi  concedat  omnium  fidelium  re- 
demptor,  Dei  Filius  Jesus  Christus.     Amen. 

C  Deinde  audita  Integra  confessione  injirmi,  etfactis 

interrogationibus  expedientibus :   injungat  sacerdos  in- 

Jirmo  quod  si  quid  injuste  alieni  habuerity  vel  si  quern 

injuste  laserit  sen  damnificaverit :  reddat  et  satisfaci€U  «• 


ii)r]io  an  ttiisitattmim  tnfitmitnu        79 

vakat :  sinautenij  veniam  humilUer  posttUet.  Attamen 
non  injungat  ei  sacerdos  aliquam  pcenitentiamy  sed  dicat 
ei  benigniter  hoc  modo. 

Frater,  tu  tot  et  talia  peccata  commisisti :  pro  quibus 
si  tu  esses  sanus  talem  pccnitentiam  debes  agere  usque 
ad  tale  tempus. 

Innotescendo  ei  talem  pcenitentiam  in  speciali. 

Sed  quia  infinnus  es,  et  forte  vita  tua  ad  hoc  pera- 
gendum  extendi  non  valebit :  ideo  non  injungo  tibi 
aliquam  pcenitentiam.  Volo  tamen  quod  (si  forte  dis* 
cesseris)  facias  talem  eleemosynam^  yel  ad  minus  in- 
jungas  amids  yel  executoribus  tuis  ipsam  facere  ex 
parte  tua :  pro  ipsa  pcenitentia. 

Assignando  ipsam  ekemosynam  in  speciali. 

Si  autem  convalueris  :  pcenitentiam  quam  tibi  noti* 
ficavi  adimpleas  vel  iterum  humiliter  de  novo  redeas  ad 
confessionem :  vel  mihi,  vel  alteri  qui  tibi  absolutionis 
beneiicium  in  hac  parte  de  jure  conferre  yaleat  et  de» 
beat.  £t  concede  tibi  quod  omnes  indulgentise  quo- 
rumcunque  praelatorum  tibi  concessae  seu  qualitercun- 
que  concedendsBy  eorumque  benedictiones,  omnes  aquae 
benedicts  aspersiones,  devotae  pectoris  tui  tunsiones, 
cordis  tui  contritiones,  ista  confessio  et  omnes  alice 
confessiones  tuae  devotse,  omnia  jejunia,  abstinentiaay 
eleemosynse,  vigiliae,  disciplinae,  orationes,  peregrina- 
tiones,  et  omnia  alia  bona  quae  fecisti  Tel  facies,  et 
omnia  mala  quae  pro  Deo  sive  injuste  sustmuisti  yel 
sustinebis,  passio  Salvatoris  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christie 
meritaque  beatae  et  gloriosae  Virginis  Mariee  et  om- 
nium aliorum  Sanctorum,  necnon  sufiragia  totius  sanctae 
Ecclesiae  Catholicae,  cedant  tibi  in  remissionem  isto- 
rum  et  omnium  aliorum  peccatorum  tuorum,  in  aug- 
mentationem  meritorum,  et  consecutionem  praemiorum 
aetemorum.     Amen. 


8o        0rDo  QO  utsiranoum  tn6cmuni. 

Deinde  dhat  sacerdos  hoc  modo, 

Misereatur  tui  omnipotcns  Dcus,  ct  dimittat  tibi 
omnia  peccata  tua :  liboret  te  ab  omni  malo  :  coBservet 
et  confirmet  ia  bono,  et  ad  vitam  perducat  setemam. 
Amen. 

C  Deinde  ahsolvat  sat^rdos  wfirmun^  ab  omnibm 
peccatis  rndSf  hoc  modo  diccm. 

Donitnus  noster  Jesus  Christus  pro  sua  magna  pie- 
tate  te  absolvat :  et  ego  auci^ritete  ejusdem  Dei  Do- 
mini nostri  Jesu  Christij  et  beatorum  Apostolorum 
Petri  et  Pauli>  et  auctoritate  mihi  tradita  absolve  te  ab 
omnibus  peeeatis  his  de  quibus  corde  contritus  et  ore 
mibi  eonfessus  cs  :  et  ab  omnibus  aliis  peccatis  tuis 
de  quibus  si  tuse  occurrerent  memoriae  libenter  conti- 
teri  velles  :  et  sacramentis  ecclesta*  te  restituo.  In 
nomine  Fatris,  et  Filii,  et  Spiritus  Saucii.     Amen. 

C  Notandum  est,  quod  licet  sacerdos  possit  de  facto 
absolvere  infimium  in  articulo  mortis  ab  omnibus  pecca- 
tis suis  :  tamen  si  aliquis  casus  occurrat  in  con/essiane 
a  quo  ipse  sacerdos  eum  alias  de  jure  absolvere  non  pos- 
setj  injungendum  est  infirmo  quod  cum  convaluerit  pra- 
sentet  se  illi  ad  conjitendumy  qui  eum  dejure  vel  consue- 
tudine  in  hac  parte  absolvere  debeat^  recepturus  ejus 
mandatUj  et  satisfacturus :  nam  alias  reincidit  in  eandem 
sententiam  quam  prius  sustinuit.  Si  injirmus  buUam 
habeat  apostolicam^  de  plena  absolutione  et  remissione  om- 
nium peccatorum  suorum  semel  in  articulo  mortis  con- 
cessam :  tunc  primo  legat  sacerdos  effectum  bulUe : 
deinde  ceteris  peractis  (ut  prcedictum  est)Jiat  ejus  abso- 
lutio  sub  hac  forma. 

Dominus  noster  Jesus  Christus  pro  sua  magna  pie- 
tate  te  ahsolvat:  et  ego  auctoritate  ejusdem  Dei  et 
Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  et  beatorum  Apostolorum 
Petri  et  Pauli,  et  domini  nostri  domini  N.  Divina 


JDrHo  an  tiij^itantittm  infirmitm.        Si 

Providentia  summi  Pontificis :  et  virtute  gratise  tibi 
concessse:  et  electionis  qua  m6  in  tuum  confessorem 
elegisti  in  hoc  parte  mihi  commissa:  absolvo  te  ab 
omnibus  peccatis  tuis,  de  quibus  corde  contritus  et  ore 
niihi  confessus  es:  et  ab  omnibus  aliis  peccatis  tuis 
de  quibus  si  tuse  occurrerent  memorise  confiteri  velles : 
ab  omni  factione  votorum  et  omni  omissione  salutarium 
pcenarum  sacramentaliter  tibi  injunctarum :  et  ab  omni 
transgressione  divinorum  mandatorum.  Tibique  con- 
cede plenam  indulgentiam  omnium  peccatorum  tuorum, 
in  quantum  claves  Ecclesiee  et  potestas  Apostolica  se 
extendunt.  £t  si  immiscendo  te  divinis  sic  innodatus 
es  aut  unquam  fuisti,  quod  aliquam  notam  irregulari- 
tatis  contraxisti:  vel  poenam  suspensionis,  interdicti» 
seu  excommunicationis  incurristi:  eadem .  auctoritate 
toUo  et  amoveoy  tecumque  dispense:  et  sacramentis 
Ecclesiee  te  restituo.  In  nomine  Patris,  et  Filii^  et 
Spiritus  Sancti.     Amen. 

De'mde  dicat  sacerdos  orationem  sequentemf  cum  Do- 
minus  vobiscum,  et  Oremus. 

Oratio. 

Prsetende,  Domine,  huic  famulo  tuo  dexteram  coeles- 
tis  auxilii :  ut  te  toto  corde  perquirat,  et  quod  digne 
postulat  assequatur.  Per  Christum  Dx)minum  nos- 
trum. 

Resp.  Amen. 

Sequatm\ 

Bene4«dictio  Dei  Patris  omnipotentis,  et  Filii,  et 
Spiritus  Sanctis  super  te  descendat  et  maneat  semper. 
Amen. 

Deinde  osculetur  crucem  infirmus^  et  sacerdotem^  et 
postea  omnes  alios  per  ordinem :  et  interim  dicat  sacerdos 
morosius. 

Dominus  vobiscum.  et  Oremus. 

VOL.  I,  G 


A 


82        gDrQo  an  tjjjsiranuum  tnQcmum. 

Oratio, 

Deus  miscricors,  Deus  clemens,  qui  secundum  mulr 
titudinem  miscratioBum  tiiaruni  peccata  poetiitentium 
deles,  et  praeteritorum  criminum  culpas  venia  remifr 
sionis  evacuas :  rcspicc  super  hunc  famidum  tuum  N, 
sibi  remissionem  omDium  peccatorimi  suoruni,  tota 
cordis  contritione  posceotem.  Renova  in  eo,  piissime 
Pater,  qutequid  diabolica  fraude  Tiolatum  est :  et  uni- 
tati  corporis  Ecclesise  tuae  membrum  infirmum,  pecca- 
torum  percepta  remissione,  restitue*  Miserere,  Domine, 
gemituum  ejus  ;  miserere  lachrjTnarum  :  miserere  tri- 
bulationum  atque  doloram  :  et  non  habentem  fiduciam 
nisi  in  tua  misericordia,  ad  sacramcnttim  reconcilia- 
tionis  admitte.     Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum, 

Oremus,  Oralio. 

Da  nobisi  qusesumus  Domine,  ut  sicut  publicani  pre- 
cibus  et  confessione  placatus  es:  ita  et  huic  famulo 
tuo  N.  benignus  aspires :  ut  in  confessione  flebili  perma- 
nens  misericordiam  tuam  celeriter  consequatur,  sa- 
crisque  altaribus  restitutus,  rursus  divino  famulatui 
mancipetur.  Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum.  Amen. 

AbsoliUio. 

Absolvimus  te  N.  vice  Beati  Petri  Apostolorum 
principis,  cui  Dominus  potestatem  ligandi  atque  sol- 
vendi  dedit :  et  quantum  ad  te  pertinet  accusatio  et 
ad  nos  remissioi  sit  tibi  omnipotens  Deus  vita  et  salus, 
et  omnium  peccatorum  tuorum  pius  indultor.  Qui 
yivit  et  regnat  cum  Deo  patre  in  Unitate  Spiritus 
Sancti  Deus. 


83 


De  extrema  Unctione.^ 

PRIUSQUAM  ungatur  infirmus  incipiat  sacerdos^ 
antiphonam : 

Salvator  mundi. 

Deinde  dicatur  psalmus. 

In  te  Domine  speravi,  non  confundar  in  aeternum. 

Finito  psalmo  cum  Gloria  Patri  Sgc.  tola  dicatur  an- 
tiph : 

Salvator  mundi  salva  nos,  qui  per  crucem  et  sangui- 
nem  redemisti  nos :  auxiliare  nobis  te  deprecamur 
Deus  noster. 

Tunc  dicat  sacerdos  Dominus  yobiscum,  et  .Oremus, 
Oratioi 

Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus,  qui  per  beatum  Jaco- 
bum  Apostolum  tuum  locutus  es,  dicens  :  Infirmatur 
quis  in  vobis :  inducat  presbyteros  Ecclesiae  et  orent 
super  eum,  ungentes  oleo  sancto  in  nomine  Domini :  et 


*  I  extract  the  first  rubric  of 
the  Order  of  Extreme  UDCtion 
from  the  Bangor  MS. 

''  Ordo  ad  unguendum  infir- 
mum.  Imprimis  pulsetur  cam- 
pana  capituli  et  fratres  qui  possunt 
in  ecclesia  con veniant.  Quibus  con- 
gregatis  et  sacerdote  cum  ministris 
prasparatis  ut  supra,  (  Vide  P.  66) 
sacerdos  accipiat  oleum  sanctum  et 
deinde  ordinate  procedant  cum 
ps.  'Miserere  mei  Deus,'  sicut 
in  communione  infirmorum  deter- 
minatum  est/' 

After  entering  the  house,  three 
prayers  are  appointed,  after  which 
aspersion  of  holy  water,  the  An- 


tiphon,  ^'asperges  me,"  Ps.  Mi- 
serere :  Confiteor :  and  the  seven 
Penitential  Psalms,  during  the 
saying  of  which  last,  the  Priest  is 
directed  to  anoint  the  sick  per- 
son ;  '*  Ad  oculos :  ad  aures  :  ad 
nares  :  ad  os :  ad  manus :  ad  pe- 
des :  ad  lumbos."  After  which  fol- 
low the  Litany  and  some  prayers. 
The  rubric  before  the  Unction, 
and  succeeding  a  short  benediction, 
is;  "Quo  facto:  faciat  signum 
crucis  de  oleo  sancto  in  corpore 
infirmi,  in  .vij.  locis  subscriptis, 
ad  unamquamque  crucem  pro- 
priam  orationem  dicendo." 


i 


84 


K>i  ejrrtenta  Unttimt. 


oratio  fidei  salvabit  infirmuni^  et  alleviabit  eum  Domi- 
nus,  et  si  iB  peccatis  sit  dimitteiitur  ei,  dignare  per 
manus  nostras  hunc  famulum  tuum  Isf.  infirmum  de  oleo 
sanctificato  UBgere,  et  virtute  bcnedictioms  tuaa  saluti 
pristinae  restituere :  ut  quod  exterius  per  mioisterium 
nostrum  efficitur,  hoe  interius  spiritual! ter  tua  dinna 
virius  ac  invisibiliter  tua  malagmata  operentur*  Per 
Dominum, 

7)/nc  saccrdos  accedms  ad  infirmum  indpiat  psalmum 
sequentem^  quem  chorus  vel  vkt^cus  totum  prose^ualur: 
et  sicjiat  de  ceteris  psalmis  seguenlibus, 

Ps.  Usquequo,  Dominc,  oblivisceris  me  in  finem: 
usquequo  avertis  faeiem  tuam  a  me  ? 

Gloria  Patri  et  Filio. 

Sicut  erat  in  principio, 

C  Dum  dicHur  pr^tdlctus  psalmm  a  ckoro  vel  a  cle- 
rkOy  accipiat  hiterim  saccrdos  oicum  injirmorum  super 
pollicem  deMrum :  et  sic  cum  illo  pollice  tangat  infirmum 
cum  okOf  signum  sanctae  crucis  faciensj  super  utrumque 
oculum  incipiendo  ad  dextrum^  et  dicat  sacerdos  hoc 
modo? 

Per  istam  unctionem  et  suam  piissimam  misericor- 
diam,  indulgeat  tibi  Dominus  quicquid  peccasti  per 
visum. 


'  '*  Et  sic  perungant  singuli 
sacerdotes  infirmum  de  oleo  sanc- 
tificato, facientes  crucem»  in  col- 
lum,  et  guttur,  et  pectus,  et  inter 
scapulas,  et  per  quinque  sensus 
corporeos,  et  in  supercilia  oculo- 
rum,  et  in  nares  intus  et  foris,  et 
in  labia  exterius,  id  est,  deforis. 
Ut  maculaa  quae  per  quinque  sen- 
sus mentis  et  corporis  fragilitate 
camis  aliquando  inhasserunt,  hac 


medicina  spiritali  et  Domini  mise- 
ricordia  pellantur."  MS.Leofnc. 
The  Salisbury  Use  only  speaks 
of  one  priest  anointing ;  but  in  the 
Dissertation  before  these  offices, 
among  the  Canons  there  collected, 
the  reader  will  find  that,  except  in 
cases  of  extreme  necessity,  he  was 
always  to  be  attended  by  some 
other  clergy. 

In  the  Leofric  Booky  a  long 


De  emema  Onction^ 


s$ 


Resp.  Amen. 

Sequatur  psalmus. 

Exaltabo  te,  Domine,  quoniam  suscepisti  me:  nee 
delectasd  inimicos  meos  super  me. 

Gloria  Patri. 

C  Deinde  super  aures  dicens. 

Per  istam  imctionem  et  suam  piissimam  misericor- 
diam,  indulgeat  tibi  Dominus  quicquid  peccasti  per 
auditum. 

Resp.  Amen. 

Sequatur  Psalmus. 

Judica  me,  Deus^  et  disceme. 

Gloria  Patri. 

C  Deinde  super  labia  dicens. 

Per  istam  unctionem  et  suam  piissimam  misericor- 


prayer  precedes  the  actual  anoint- 
ing :  and  then  the  several  parts  of 
the  hody  are  anointed,  each  unc- 
tion accompanied  by  a  short  bene- 
diction, first  the  Ears :  I  give 
the  commencement  of  this  order. 

**  Primitui  ad  aur^m  ejus  dex- 
tramy  et  in  fronted  et  ad  aurem 
stnistramy  cUcentibus  singulis  so- 
cerdotihuSf  ita: 

In  nomine  Patris  +  et  Rlii  + 
et  Spiritus  Sancti  +  accipe  sani- 
tatem  mentis  et  corporis. 

Sequitur  benedictio. 

Benedicat  te  Deus  Pater,  sanet 
te  Deus  Hlius,  illuminet  te  Spi- 
ritus Sanctus :  corpus  tuum  cus- 
todiat,  animam  tuam  salvet,  cor 
tuum  irradiet,  sensum  tuum  diri- 
gaty  et  ad  supemam  vitam  te  per- 
ducaty  qui  vivit. 

Ad  oculos :  alia, 

Unguo   oculos    tuos    de    oleo 


sanctificato,  ut  quicquid  illicito 
visu  deliquisti,  hujus  unctione  olei 
ezpietur.     Per." 

Then  follows  in  order,  the 
anointing  of  the  shoulders,  the 
nose,  the  lips,  the  breast  and  back, 
the  hands,  the  head,  and  the  feet. 
After  which  follow  a  number  of 
prayers,  to  be  said  as  occasion  or 
time  allowed. 

The  order  of  the  anointing  ac- 
cording to  the  York  Manual  was, 
'^  super  utrumque  oculum ;  aures ; 
nares ;  manus ;  pedes ;  cor ;  super 
umbilicum ;"  and  then  followed 
the  Blessing,  as  in  the  Sarum  Use. 
No  psalms  were  appointed  to  be 
said.  The  washing  of  the  hands, 
it  must  be  added,  succeeded  the 
giving  of  the  Benediction ;  not  as 
will  be  seen  in  the  text,  preceded 
it. 


$fi  ©e  crttema  Qnctione, 

diaxD,  itidulgeat  tibi  Dominus  quicquid  peceasti  per 
gustum  et  illicita  Torba* 

Ratp.  Amen* 

Stquatur  pMilmus. 

Deus  in  nomine  tuo  salvum  me  fac- 

Gloria  Patri  et  Filio. 

Sicut  erat  in  principio, 

C  Dtmde  super  nares  dkcfM, 

Per  istam  unctionem  et  suam  piissimam  mjsericor* 
diam,  indulgeat  tibi  Dominus  quicquid  peceasti  per 
odoratum, 

RcAp.  Amen, 

Sei/ualur  psalmM, 

Deus  in  adjutorium  meum  intende, 
-  Gloria  Patri, 

Manns  mcerdotis  wjir?m  debent  inungi  in  partihm 
exttrionbas :  nam  ei  episcopus  linebai  hi  partibus  ink-- 
rioribus.  Manus  vera  cujitscunque  alitrius  irtfirmi  de- 
bent  hiungi  hiteriiis. 

C  Deinde  super  manus  lia  dicens. 

Per  istam  unctionem  et  suam  piissimam  misericor- 
diam,  indulgeat  tibi  Dominus  quicquid  peceasti  per 
taetum. 

Ilesp.  Amen. 

Sequatiir  psalmus. 

Inclina,  Domino,  aurem  tuam  et  exaudi  me. 
•  Gloria  Patri. 

C  Deinde  super  pedes  tta  dicens. 

Per  istam  unctionem  et  suam  piissimam  misericor- 
diam,  indulgeat  tibi  Dominus  quicquid  peceasti  per 
incessum  pedum. 

Resp.  Amen. 

Seqnatur  psalmus. 

Domine  Deus  salutis  meae. 


1 


De  emema  Omtione. 


87 


Gloria  Patri. 

C  Deinde  in  dorso  inter  lumbos  marisj  vel  super  urn- 
bilicum  mulieris  ita  dicens. 

Per  istam  imctionem  et  suam  piisshnam  misericor- 
diam,  indulgeat  tibi  Dominus  quicquid  peccasti  per 
illicitas  cogitationes  et  per  ardorem  Ubidinis. 

Resp.  Amen. 

Tunc  erigens  se  sacerdos  lavet  manus  suas  cum  sale 
e*  aquaj  in  vase  quo  stuppte  oki  ponuntur :  qua  igne  ere- 
mentuTj  et  in  ccemeterio  fodiantur.^  Postea  dicat  sacer^ 
dos  super  injirmum  benedictionem  hoc  modo. 

In  nomine  Patris,  et  Filii,  et  Spiritus  Sancti :  sit  tibi 
haec  olei  unctio  ad  purificationem  mentis  et  corporis, 
et  ad  munimen  et  defensionem  contra  jacula  immun- 
dorum  spirituum. 

Resp.  Amen. 

Sequatur  psalmus.     Domine  clamavi  ad  te. 

Gloria. 

Deinde  dicat  sacerdos. 

Dominus  vobiscum. 

Mt  Oremus.  Oratio. 

Domine  Deus,  Salvator  noster,  qui  es  vera  salus  et 
medicina,  a  quo  omnis  sanitas  et  omne  medicamentum 
venit,  quique  nos  Apostoli  tui  Jacobi  documento  in- 
struxisti  ut  languentes  olei  liquore  orantes  tangeremus : 
respice  propitius  super  hunc  famulum  tuum  JV.  et 
quem  languor  cruciat  ad  exitum,  et  virium  defecti^a 
protrahit  ad  occasum,  medela  gratiae  tuse  saluti  resti- 


*  The  office  in  the  Bangor 
MS.  ends  here :  with  the  following 
nihric :  (some  prayers,  as.  I  have 
already  said,  and  Uie  Litany  suc- 
ceeding the  Unction:  vide  Note 


6.)  "Postea  stuppa  projiciatur 
in  ignem.  Hiis  peractb  :  eo  or- 
dine  quo  venerunt  ad  ecdesiam 
revertantur:  ezcepto  quod  crux 
remaneat  coram  infirmo." 


/ 


88 


I         — 


C)e  erOfcma  Qnttione* 


tuat  castigatum*  Extingue  in  eo,  elemehtisaime  Dens 
onrnium  febrium  iEstus :  dolorum  stimulos :  et  cuncto- 
rum  laBguorum  cruciatus*  Viscenim  quoque  et  secre* 
torum  interna,  medieinaf  atque  meduUarum  discrimina 
Sana.  Compagum  etiam  et  artuum  dele  cicatrices 
veteres^  et  acerbas  compesce  passiones:  reformetur 
in  eo  carnis  ac  eanguinis  qiiam  creasti  perfecta  mate- 
ries  :  sicque  ilium  jugiter  tua  cnstodiat  pietas,  tit  nee 
ad  corruptionem  aliquando  sanitas,  nee  ad  perditionem 
perducat  infimiitas :  sed  fiat  illi  ha?c  sacra  olei  perimctio 
cita  morbi  praesentis  et  languoris  expulsio,  et  peccato- 
mm  omnium  cxoptata  reniissio.  Per  te,  Salvator 
mundi*  Qui  cum  Deo  Patre  et  Spirit u  Sancto  vivis 
et  regnas  Deas.  Per  omuia  siecula  saeculorump   Amen. 

Facta  tmcimte  ui  prcBdkium  est:  ^.vpediens  erii  at 
sacerdos  ante  communioHem  inquirat  ab  injinno  an  aUqim 
alia  peccata  sibi  ad  memoriam  occurrani^  de  qtiibm  mn 
erat  confessus :  nam  posset  esse  qtiod  per  preces  et  devo- 
tas  orationes  sacerdotis  sive  aliorum,  Deus  cor  infirmi 
illustrarety  et  daret  eigratiam  verius  etplenius  cofifitendi 
Et  postea  inter roget  eum  sacerdos  si  recognoscat  corpus 
et  sanguinem  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Chri^tij  sic  dicendo? 

Frater,  credis  quod  sacramentum  quod  tractatur  in 
altari  sub  forma  panis,  est  verum  corpus  et  sanguis 
Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  ? 

Respondeat  injirmus.     Credo. 


•  I  need  scarcely  say  that  no 
such  interrogatory  as  this  occurs 
in  the  Leofric  MS.  But  imme- 
diately after  the  collects  already 
spoken  of,  is  the  rubric,  "  Hie 
communicetur  injirmus,  et  ponat 
sacrificium  in  vino  sine  aqua,  di^ 
cens  : 


"  Fiat  commiztio  et  consecratio 
corporis  et  sanguinis  Domini  nos- 
tri Jesu  Christi,  nobis  et  omnibus 
accipientibus  in  remissionem  om- 
nium peccatorum  et  vitam  aeter- 
nam.     Amen." 

With  which  the  Office  in  that 
Book  concludes. 


De  ^jcttema  ^nctitmt: 


89 


Deinde  communicetur  infirmus  nisiprius  communica- 
tus  fuerit  ;*®  et  nisi  de  vomit u  vel  alia  irreverentia  pr(h 
babiliter  timeatur :  in  quo  cam  dicat  sacerdos  infirmo. 

Frater,  in  hoc  casu  sufficit  tibi  vera  fides,  et  bona 
voluntas  :  tantum  crede,  et  manducasti/^ 


w  «  Mox  autem  ut  cum  yiderint 
ad  exitum  propinquare,  communi- 
candus  est  de  sacrificio  sancto: 
etiam  si  comedisset  ipsa  die/' 
Ruhr.  Leoffic.  MS. 

^  The  rubric  is  the  same  in  the 
York  Manual  and  the  Sarum 
Pontifical. 

Compare  the  rubric  in  our  pre- 
sent Office  of  the  Communion  of 
the  Sick.  '*  |[  But  if  a  man,  either 
by  reason  of  extremity  of  sickness, 
or  for  want  of  warning  in  due  time 
to  the  Curate,  or  for  lack  of  com- 
pany to  receive  with  him,  or  by 
any  other  just  impediment,  do  not 
receive  the  Sacrament  of  Christ's 
Body  and  Blood,  the  Curate  shall 
instruct  him,  that  if  he  do  truly 
repent  him  of  his  sins,  and  sted- 
fastly  believe  that  Jesus  Christ 
hath  suffered  death  upon  the  Cross 
for  him,  and  shed  his  Blood  for 
his  redemption,  earnestly  remem. 
bering  the  benefits  he  hath  thereby, 
and  giving  him  hearty  thanks 
therefore,  he  doth  eat  and  drink 
the  Body  and  Blood  of  our  Sa- 
viour Christ  profitably  to  his  Soul's 
health,  although  he  do  not  receive 
the  Sacrament  with  his  mouth." 

This  rubric  is  not  seldom  ap« 
pealed  to  by  people  who  hold  he- 


retical views  of  the  Sacrament  of 
the  Eucharist,  in  proof  that  the 
Church  of  England  teaches  the 
same  erroneous  doctrine  with 
themselves;  and  that  if  we  believe, 
the  actual  eating  of  the  Body  of 
Christ,  and  the  drinking  of  His 
Blood,  is,  although  a  decent  cere* 
mony,  yet  nothing  more,  and  not 
necessary.  But  the  same  argu- 
ment would  prove  that  thie  Church 
of  England  in  the  fifteenth  Cen- 
tury taught  the  same:  which,  I 
should  suppose,  hard-driven  for 
support  from  anywhere  as  such 
gainsayers  are,  would  be  rather 
too  absurd  an  attempt  even  for 
them.  Before  the  Reformation, 
as  well  as  afterwards,  the  English 
Rituals  made  provision  for  cases, 
where  actual  communion  by  oral 
consumption  of  the  Body  and  the 
Blood  happens,  unfortunately,  to 
be  impossible.  If,  in  her  present 
Book,  our  Church  has  extended 
somewhat  those  limits,  within 
which  the  Priest  is  to  comfort  the 
sick  with  the  assurance  of  the 
text,  it  matters  nothing :  the  prin- 
ciple is  the  same. 

I  would  add,  that  in  the  eighth 
century,  the  English  Church 
touched  the  question  in  a  some- 


i 


90 


De  mrema  Unctione. 


Ei  noia  quod  sacerdos  in  irifirmu  cantfmmicaiuiis  si^k 
indmiur^^ 

Uitde  communicani  sacerdos  infirmum  diatt. 

Corpus  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  custodmt  corptis 
tuum  et  animani  tuam  in  vitam  seteniaiEi.     Aiaen. 

lyeiiide  dicat  sacerdos  sine  Domiiius  vobiscum,  sed 
tanium  cum  Oremus,  oraiionem  sequentem  t  qu^  nm 
dicaiur  nisi  tanium  quando  iiifinmis  communicatur. 

Oratio^ 

Domine,  sancte  Pater,  omnipotetis  aeterBe  Deus,  te 
fideliter  deprecamur :  ut  accipienti  huic  fratri  nostro 
N.  sacrosanctum  corpus  et  sangiunem  Filii  tui  Do- 
miBi  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  tarn  corporis  quam  animse  ail 
salus-     Amen, 

Deinde  sequatur  psalmus}^ 

Lauda  anima  mea  Dominum. 

Gloria  Patri  et  Filio. 

Sicut  erat  in  principio. 

Quojinito  dicat  sacerdos. 


what  less  positive  and,  it  may 
seem  to  some,  quite  as  reverential 
a  manner :  yet,  nevertheless  with 
the  same  humble  reliance  upon 
the  infinite  mercies  of  the  Al- 
mighty. "Si  homini  alicui  eu- 
charistia  denegata  sit,  et  ipse  in- 
terea  moriatur,  de  his  rebus  nihil 
aliud  conjicere  possnmus,  nisi  quod 
ad  judicium  Dei  pertineat ;  quo- 
niam  in  Dei  potestate  erat,  quod 
absque  eucharistia  obierit"  P(b» 
nitentiale  Ecghertiy  Arch,  Ehor. 
Lib.  1.  Cap.  13. 

The  York  Manual  adds :  '*  Isti 
non  debentsumere  Corpus  Christi. 
Versus. 

Dum  vomet  infirmus,  non  debet 


sumere  corpus : 

Christi  nisi  credit:    credendo 
fideliter  eg^it : 

Ebrius,  insanus,  erroneus,  et 
male  credens, 

Et  pueri,  corpus  Christi  non 
suscipiant  hi. 

Non  nisi  mense  semel,  aliquis 
communicet  seger." 

^  All  the  copies  of  the  Manual 
(four)  now  before  me,  read  as  in 
the  text.  The  York  has:  "  Et 
nota  quod  sacerdos  infirmus  et 
communicandus  induetur  stola.'^ 
So  the  Sarum  Pontifical:  '^Et  nola 
quod  episcopus  infirmus  communi- 
candus stola  induitur." 

"  Omitted  in  the  York  Use. 


IDt  mtema  (Onctione. 


91 


ms.  Oratio. 

f  qui  peccatores  et  scelerum  onere  vulneratos 
tibus  tuis  ostendere  jussisti:  Dens,  qui  disci- 
is  manus  super  infirmos,  ut  bene  haberent,  po- 
"aecepisti :  Deus,  qui  per  Apostolorum  manus 
J  sacro  oleo  ungere  et  pro  eis  orare  docuisti : 
qui  per  impositionem  manuum  sacerdotum 
ncti  nominis  tui  invocatione  peccata  relaxare 
:  exaudi  orationes  nostras,  et  da  huic  famulo 

infirmitatis  noxa  oppresso,  per  hoc  sacro- 
1  mysterium  quod  nos  indignos  famulos  taos 
oluisti,  remissionem  omnium  peccatorum :  qua- 
er  banc  sacrati  olei  unctionem,  corporis  et  san- 
tui  susceptionem,  atque  manus  nostree  imposi- 

cuncta  ei  facinora  Spiritus  gratia  relaxentur, 
animae  et  corporis  restituatur,  ut  non  ei  plus 
^onscientiae  reatus  ad  posnam,  quam  indulgentia 
^tatis  ad  emendationem  prosit  et  veniam :  te 
^nte,  Salvator  mundi.  Qui  yivis  et  regnas  cum 
tre  in  Unitate  ejusdem.  (§t. 
de  benedicat  sacerdos  infirmum  dicens  sic}^ 


York  Manual  directs: 
opus  adest  absolvat  in- 
3t  dicat  has  orationes: 

sacerdos  haec  compleat. 

Then  follow,  but  in  a 
order,  the  benedictions 
xt:  after  which  a  long 
>n,  which  is  not  in  the 
je:  viz. 

dicat  te  Deus  Pater,  qui 
•    Amen. 

cat  te   Dei  Filius,  qui 
isus  est.     Amen, 
cat  te  Spiritus  Sanctus, 
effusus  est.     Amen. 


Benedicat  te  virgo  et  mater 
regis  setemi.     Amen. 

Benedicant  te  angeli  et  arclmn- 
geli,  principatus  et  potestates. 
Amen. 

Benedicant  te  novem  ordmes 
angelorum  regni  coelestis.   Amen. 

Benedicant  te  viginti  quatuor 
seniores:  qui  ante  thronum  Dei 
sunt.     Amen. 

Benedicant  te  yirtutes  et  dom- 
inationes.     Amen. 

Benedicant  te  throni,  cherubin 
et  seraphin.     Amen. 

Benedicant    te    patriarchi,    et 


92 


De  erttema  Qnctionc^ 


Benedicat  p{*  te  Fater,  qui  in  principio  cimcta  crea- 
rit. 

Resp,  Amen* 

Et  sic  respondeatur  ad  singulas  benedicimneg^ 

Sanet  te  Dei  Filius» 

Amen. 

lUuminet  te  Spiritus  Sanctus. 

Amen. 

Carpus  tuum  eustodiat. 

Amen- 

Animam  tuam  salvet. 

Amen. 

Senium  tuum  dirigat,  ©t  ad  supemam  patriam  te 
perducat^  qui  in  Trinitate  perfecta  \Hvit  et  regnat  Dem. 
Per  omnia  sBecula  sseculorum,     Amen, 

Aiia  benedict io. 

Bene4«dicat  te  Deus  coeli. 

Amen. 

Adjuvet  te  Christus  Filius  Dei. 

Amen. 

Corpus  tuum  in  suo  sancto  seryitio  custodiri  et  con- 
servari  faciat. 


prophetflS)  et  Apostoli  Domini. 
Amen. 

Benedicant  te  martyres  et  con. 
fessores.     Amen. 

Benedicant  te  monachi  et  vir- 
gines  DeL    Amen. 

Benedicant  te  caolum,  et  terra, 
mare  et  omnia  quae  in  eis  sunt. 
Amen. 

Benedicant  te  sol  et  luna:  et 
omnis  benedictio  quae  est  in  scrip- 
turis  scripta  super  te  veniat.  Amen. 

Quod  ipse  praestare  dignetur. 


Qui  cum  Patre  et  Spiritu  Sancto 
vivit  et  regnat  Deus  in  saecula 
saeculorum." 

The  reader  will  have  observed» 
doubtless,  already  some  remark- 
able variations  which  occur  in  the 
Use  of  the  Church  of  York.  I 
think  the  above  to  be  one,  scarcely 
the  least  remarkable  and  curious, 
and  in  the  omission  of  which,  or 
rather  perhaps  in  its  non-adoption, 
the  Use  of  Salisbury  b  to  be  much 
conmiended. 


De  erttema  Onctione  93 

Amen. 

Mentem  tuam  illuminet. 

Amen. 

Sensum  tuum  custodiat. 

Amen. 

Gratiam  suam  ad  profectum  animae  tuae  in  te  augeat. 

Amen. 

Ab  omni  malo  te  liberet. 

Amen. 

Omnia  peccata  tua  deleat. 

Amen. 

Dextera  sua  te  defendat. 

Amen. 

Qoi  sanctos  sues  semper  adjuvat,  ipse  te  adjuvare  et 
conservare  dignetur.  Qui  vivit  et  regnat  Deus  per 
omnia  sfficula  sfficulorum.     Amen. 

Alia  benedict  to. 

Bene.{«dicat  te  Deus  Pater,  qui  in  principio  cuncta 
creavit. 

Amen. 

Bene-tdicat  te  Dei  Filius,  qui  de  supemis  sedibus 
pro  nobis  salvandis  descendit,  et  crucem  subire  non 
recusavit. 

Amen. 

Bene4«dicat  te  Spiritus  Sanctus,  qui  in  similitudine 
columbee  in  flumine  Jordanis  in  Christo  requieyit. 

Amen. 

Ipseque  te  in  Trinitate  sanctificet,  quem  omnes 
gentes  venturum  expectant  ad  judicium.  Qui  cum 
Deo  Patre  et  eodem  Spiritu  Sancto.     Amen. 

*^  Finito  hoc  officio  convenienter  did  poterunt  ab  infir- 
mo  languente  in  extremis  si  placeat,  orationes  subscripted 

"  Omitted  in  the  York  Manual :  and  in  the  Sarom  Pontifical. 


A 


94  I>e  cttrema  Qnttione; 

vel  earum  allquiE^  videlicet^  psafmus  Miserere  i.  Item  jm. 
Dous  in  nomine  tuo.  Item  vers.  Suscipe  me  secun- 
dum eloquium  tuum  et  Tiram :  et  non  confiiadas  me 
ab  expcctatione  mea*  Et  quae  est  oxpeetatio  mea? 
nonne  Dominus  ?  Vd  sic^  Domine,  Jesu  Christe,  tus* 
cipe  spiritum  meum.  Item.  Deus,  propitius  esto  mihi 
peccatori*  liem  vers.  In  manus  tuas,  Domine,  a>m- 
mendo  spiritum  meum ;  redemisti  me,  Domine,  Deus 
veritatis.  Item  vers.  Delicta  juventutis  meie  :  et  ig- 
norantias  meas  ne  meminerii.  Item  vers.  At  occultis 
meis  munda  met  Domine,  4'^.  Item  vers.  Ne  projicms 
me,  Domine,  in  tempore  senectutis ;  cum  defecerit  vir- 
tus mea  ne  derclinquas  me. 

<[  AScienduM  esi  *^  auiem  quod  non  lied  alicui  ministrart 
sacramcntum  unciioms  estremet  nisi  tantum  sacerdaii: 
unde  si  altquis  non  sacerdos  aileiUaret  hoc  /atere^  nihd 
facer  et  consecration'^ 

C  Loca  vero  ungenda  sunt  supradicta,  et  non  alioj 
nisi  in  mutilatis:  in  quibus  debent  inungi  loca  magis 
propinqua.  Et  notandum  est  quod  si  sacerdosjam  ali- 
quibus  pdrtibus  inunctis  aliis  restantibus  ad  ungendum 
defecerit^  partes  inuncta  non  sunt  iterato  ungenda :  sed 
qua  restant  unctiones  ungenda^  per  sacerdotem  alium 
compleantur. 

C  Potest  enim  sacerdos  une  clerico  prasente  infirmum 
inungercj  et  etiam  sine  clerico  in  necessitatis  articulo. 

C  Moneant  frequenter  sacerdotes  parochianos  suosj 
quod  omnes  jciiij.  annorum  et  amplius  se  exhibeant  ad 
sacramentum  unctionis  ejctremce  suscipiendum :  quando 
mo7*tis  metus  imminet. 


"  These  rubrics  are  in  the  *'  "  Consecrato."  Pontif.  Sar, 
York  Manual :  the  Sarum  Ponti-  et  Manual  Ebor.  *'  ColUoio.** 
fical  hat  only  the  first  of  them.  EdUt.  Douay.  1604.  1610. 


2>e  ejcttema  Slnctione.  95 

hceant  etiam  eos  quod  hoc  sacramentum  licite 
terari  sine  aliqua  sui  injuria :  unde  quotient  homo 
lerit  et  nova  injirmitas  iterato  supervenerity  ex 
erit  metus  mortis^  potest  idem  homo  in  unaquaque 
lodi  injirmitate  inungi. 

In  eadem  quoque  injirmitate  hoc  sacramentum 

potest :  nam  in  agritudine  diuturna  debet  fieri 

'  videtur  deducere  ad  mortem.     Et  si  ilium  artlcur 

adatj  et  eadem  infirmitate  durante  etiam  postea  ad 

similem  reducatur^  iterum  potest  inungi^  quia 
9t  infirmitatis  status  licet  sit  eadem  infirmitas :  et 

post  hoc  sacramentum  convaluerit^  nihilominus 
s  conjugale  et  ad  omne  opus  honestum  licite  poterit 

he  sacramefjtum  non  est  conferendum  euntibus  ad 
,  vel  ad  duellumy  peregrinis^  aut  navigantibus,  vel 

statim  occidendi  sunt}^ 

imi liter  pueiH^  phrenetici,  furiosi,  vel  aliqui  alii 
lodi  alicnationem  mentis  patienteSj  eo  quoddebitam 
lonem  devotionis  et  vera  poenitentice  non  habeant, 
r  sacramentum  non  admittantur :  nisi  forte  ipsi 
ticiy  furiosi  vel  amentes  in  sana  mente  constitutij 
Tamentum  petierint,  vel  alias  ante  hujusmodi  pas- 

seu  mentis  alicnationem  de  sua  salute  fuerint 
» tunc  nihilominus  consulitur  hoc  sacramentum  eis 
liter  ministrari.  In  const :  Lambeth,  p.  c.  ult. 
lota  quod  tempore  interdicti  non  debet  conferri 
lentum  unctionis  extreme  nee  alia  sacramenta  ; 
s  baptismo,  confirmationey  pcmitentia,  et  viatico 
tibus  in  aHiculo  mortis  tantum  conferendo. 

Quia  talis  mors  non  imminel  ex  defectu  naturie.*'    Man. 


A 


96 


£)e  ejTtrema  Qnctfone* 


COMMENDATIO    ANIM^   IS    ARTICU1.0    MORTIS. 

C^^  UM  vero  anlma  In  exitu  sen  dissolutione  corporis 
V^  vlmfmrU  labor  arc  :^^  peraiiiatur  tabula  mmuk 
ei  acriter,  et  time  omncs  vkrki  cum  summa  reloiiiatc 
accurrairtf  et  dkant^ 

Credo  in  unum. 

Deinde  dkaM  .vij.  psalmos  pmuicfHiaies  cam  Gloria 
Patrij  ut  supra, 

Quibus  dktiSf  subjungalur  hoc  capkulum. 

Farce,  Domine,  parce  famulo  tuop  quern  redimere 
dignatus  es  pretioso  sanguine  tuo :  ne  in  Beternum 
irascaris  ei-  .     '  .  ^ 


^  An  Office  similar  to  this  is 
in  the  Bangor  Pontifical.  '^  Ordo 
Commendationis :"  which  is  not 
to  be  confounded  with  the  Com- 
mendation of  the  Soul  after  death. 
It  consists  of  a  short  Litany,  the 
prayers  "  Deus  misericors,  Deus 
clemens :"  '^  Suscipe  Domine  ser- 
Tum  tuum :"  and  two  others  espe- 
cially of  commendation.  At  the 
end  are  appointed  a  short  prayer 
and  some  Verses  and  Responses, 
with  the  Psalm  "  Beati  immacu- 
lati/'  if  the  dying  man  continues 
to  live.  ^^  Si  anxiatur  adhuc  ani- 
ma.'*  After  this,  the  rubric: 
*'  Tunc  fratres  quibus  prsceptum 
fuerit  lavent  corpus  ejus :  et  postea 


reinduant  eum  tunicam,  dngnlum, 
et  braccas :  et  ponant  eum  in  fe- 
retro,  et  ex  praecepto  majoris  con- 
Yocatis  omnibus  ftatribus,  stent 
ordinate  in  circuitu  feretri  juzta 
dispositionem  majoris."  Thra 
follows  the  CommendaHo  anima. 
The  Leofric  MS.  directs  the 
Histories  of  our  Blessed  Lord's 
Passion,  from  the  Grospels,  to  be 
read,  either  by  Priests  or  Deacons, 
whilst  the  sick  man  lingers.  ^^ 
246.  and  orders  the  corpse  to  be 
first  washed ;  then  carried  to  the 
Church,  with  Antiphons  and  Re- 
sponses ;  and  there  to  remain  un- 
til mass  shall  have  been  celebrated. 
foL  248. 


De  emema  Unctiont.  97 

Hoc  capitulum  dicatur  tribus  vicibus  tarn  a  sacerdote 
quam  a  toto  conventu:  ita  tamen  quod  sacerdos  prius 
dicatj  et  conventus  repetat.  Deinde  dicatur  sequens 
litania  sine  nota  hoc  modo. 

Pater,  de  coelis,  Deus :  miserere  animae  famuli  tui. 

Fili,  redemptor  mundi,  Deus :  miserere  animae  fa- 
oGiuli  tui. 

Spiritus  sancte,  Deus :  miserere  animae  famuli  tui. 

Sancta  Trinitas,  unus  Deus :  miserere. 

Sancte  sanctorum  Deus :  miserere. 

Qui  es  trinus  et  unus  Deus :  miserere. 

Sancta  Maria :  intercede  pro  anima  ejus. 

Sancta  Dei  genitrix :  intercede. 

Sancta  virgo  virginum  :  intercede. 

Sancte  Michael :  intercede. 

Sancte  Gabriel :  intercede. 

Sancte  Raphael :  intercede. 

Omnes  sancti  Angeli  et  Archangeli :  intercedite  pro 
uiima  ejus. 

Omnes  sancti  beatorum  spirituum  ordines:  inter- 
cedite pro  anima  ejus. 

Sancte  Johannes  Baptista :  intercede. 

Omnes  sancti  patriarchae  et  prophetae :  intercedite 
pro  anima  ejus. 

Sancte  Petre :  intercede. 

Sancte  Paule :  intercede. 

Sancte  Andrea :  intercede. 

Sancte  Mathaee :  intercede. 

Sancte  Thoma:  intercede. 

Sancte  Jacobe :  intercede. 

Sancte  Johannes :  intercede. 

Sancte  Philippe :  intercede. 

Sancte  Jacobe :  intercede. 

Sancte  Bartholomee :  intercede. 

VOL.   I.  H 


i 


9*  Dc  crttcma  ajnttionc. 

Sancte  Simon:  intercede. 

Sancte  Juda :  intercede, 

Sancte  Matbia :  intercede. 

Sanete  Maree :  intercede. 

Sancte  Luca :  intercede,  ^^ 

Sancte  Barnaba ;  intercede.  .^^ 

Omnes  sancti  Apostoli  et  evangelist^ae :  intercedite 
pro  amma  ejus. 

Omnes  sancti  discipuli  Domini,  et  innocentes:  in- 
tercedite, 

Sancte  Stephane ;  intercede. 

Sancte  Line:  intercede. 

Sancte  Clete :  intercede. 

Sancte  Clemens :  intercede, 

Sancte  Cornell :  intercede, 

Sancte  Laurenti :  intercede. 

Sancte  Sixte  :  intercede,  ^  ^ 

Sancte  Vincenti :  intercede, 

Sancte  Georgi :  intercede. 

Sancte  Fabiane :  intercede, 

Sancte  Sebastiane :  intercede. 

Sancte  Albane :  intercede. 

Sancte  Ed  munde :  intercede. 

Sancte  Blasi :  intercede, 

Sancte  Dionisi  cum  sociis  tuis :  intercedite. 

Sancte  Eustachi  cum  sociis  tuis :  intercedite. 

Sancte  Gervasi :  intercede, 

Sancte  Prothasi :  intercede. 

Sancte  Cosma:  intercede. 

Sancte  Damiane :  intercede. 

Sancti  Johannes  et  Paule:  intercedite  pro  aoima 
ejus. 

Omnes  sancti  martyres :  intercedite, 

Sancte  Benedicte :  interx^e. 


De  mttmtk  Mnttiom. 


99 


Sancte  Silvester :  intercede. 

Saiicte  Nicolae :  intercede. 

Sancte  Martine :  intercede. 

Sancte  Hilari :  intercede. 

Sancte  Ambrosi :  intercede. 

Sancte  Hieronjrme :  intercede. 

Sancte  Augustine :  intercede. 

Sancte  Birine:  intercede. 

Sancte  Swithune :  intercede. 

Sancte  Athewolde :  intercede. 

Sancte  Dunstane :  intercede. 

Sancte  Cuthberte :  intercede. 

Sancte  Leonarde :  intercede. 

Sancte  Egidi :  intercede. 

Omnes  sancti  confessores :  intercedite. 

Omnes  sancti  monachi^  et  eremitae :  intercedite. 

Saneta  Maria  Magdalena:  intercede  pro  anima 
ejus. 

Saneta  Maria  ^gyptiaca:  intercede  pro  anima 
ejus. 

Saneta  Felicitas :  intercede. 

Saneta  Perpetua :  intercede. 

Saneta  Cecilia :  intercede. 

Saneta  Lucia :  intercede. 

Saneta  Agatha :  intercede. 

Saneta  Agnes :  intercede. 

Saneta  Fides:  intercede. 

Saneta  Katherina :  intercede. 

Saneta  Scolastica :  intercede. 

Saneta  Juliana :  intercede. 

Saneta  Margareta :  intercede. 

Saneta  Anastasia :  intercede. 

Saneta  Petronella :  intercede. 

Saneta  Editha :  intercede. 


i 


loo  De  erttema  Qnctione, 

^    Saneta  Brigida  :  intercede, 

Oiimes  sarictse  Virgines:  intercedite  pro  aauna 
ejus, 

Omnes  Sanctt :  intercedite  pro  anima  ejus, 

PropitiuE  esto,  parcc  et  dimitte  ei  omnia  peccata 
sua,  Domine. 

Ab  omni  malo:  libera  et  defeiide  animam  ejits, 
Domine. 

Ab  hoste  iniquo :  libera  et  defende  animam  ejus, 
Domine, 

Ab  insidiis  et  laquets  diaboli :  libera  et  defeude 
animam  ejus,  Domine. 

Ab  incursu  malignorum  spirituum :  libera  et  defende 
animam  ejus,  Domine. 

A  timore  inimicorum  t  libera  et  defende  animain 
ejus,  Domine, 

Ab  ira  tua:  libera  et  defende  animam  ejus,  Do- 
mine. 

A  damnatione  perpetua  :  libera  et  defende  animam 
ejus,  Domine, 

A  poenis  inferni :  libera  et  defende  animam  ejus, 
Domine, 

A  perieulo  mortis :  libera  et  defende  animam  ejus, 
Domine. 

A  pondere  peccatorum :  libera  et  defende  animam 
ejus,  Domine- 

Per  immensam  pietatem  tuam :  libera  et  defende 
animam  ejus,  Domine. 

Per  mysterium  sanctse  ineamationis  tuse :  libera  et 
defende  animam  ejus,  Domine. 

Per  sanctam  circumcisionem  tuam :  libera  et  de- 
fende animam  ejus,  Domine. 

Per  sanctam  apparitionem  tuam :  libera  et  defende 
animam  ejus,  Domine. 


De  erttema  (Unctione.  i  o  i 

Peir  baptismum  tuum:  libera  et  defende  animam 
ejus,  Domine. 

Per  jejunium  tuum :  libera  et  defende  animam 
ejus,  Domine. 

Per  passionem  et  crueem  tuam:  libera  et  defende 
animam  ejus,  Domine. 

Per  piissimam  mortem  tuam :  libera  et  defende 
animam  ejus,  Domine. 

Per  gloriosam  resurrectionem  tuam:  libera  et  de- 
fende animam  ejus,  Domine. 

Per  admirabilem  ascensionem  tuam :  libera  et  de- 
fende animam  ejus,  Domine. 

Per  adventum  Sancti  Spiritus  Paracleti :  libera  et 
defende  animam  ejus,  Domine. 

Per  intercessionem  omnium  Sanctorum  tuorum : 
libera  et  defende  animam  ejus,  Domine. 

In  die  judieii :  libera  et  defende  animam  ejus,  Do- 
mine. 

Peccatores,  te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  animam  famuli  tui  de  principibus  tenebrarum,  et 
de  locis  poenarum  liberare  digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  earn  ab  inferorum  cruciatibus  liberare  digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  cuncta  ejus  peccata  oblivioni  perpetuae  tradere 
digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  ei  omnes  lubricse  temeritatis  offensas  dimittere 
digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  delicta  juventutis  ejus  et  ignorantias  non  remi- 
niscaris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  quicquid  vitiorum  fallente  diabolo,  et  propria        j 


1 02  2>e  ectrema  Unttiom* 

iniquitate  atque  fragiUtate  contradti  clementer  indul- 
gere  digneris- 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos* 

Ut  eum  in  pacis  ae  lucis  regione  constituere  digneri». 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos, 

Ut  ei  gaudium  et  exultationem  in  regno  tuo,  cum 
^mtictts  at  electis  tuis  donare  digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  nos  exaudire  digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos* 

Fili  Dei ; 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos, 

Agnus  Dei,  qui  tollis  peccata  niundi : 

Miserere  animae  ejus. 

Christe  Jesu : 

Miserere  animae  ejus, 

Agnus  Deij  qui  tollis  peccata  mundi : 

Dona  ei  paeem,  eetemamque  felicitatem,  et  gloriam 
sempitemam.     Amen. 

Proficiscere  anima  Christiana  de  hoc  mundo:  in 
nomine  Dei  Patris  omnipotentis,  qui  te  creavit.  Amen. 

In  nomine  Jesu  Christi  Filii  ejus,  qui  pro  te  passus 
est.     Amen. 

In  nomine  Spiritus  Sancti,  qui  in  te  infusus  est. 
Amen. 

In  nomine  Angelorum  et  Archangelorum.    Amen. 

In  nomine  Thronorum  et  Dominationum.     Amen. 

In  nomine  Principatuum  et  Potestatum  et  onmiiun 
ccelestium  Virtutum.     Amen. 

In  nomine  Cherubin  et  Seraphin.     Amen. 

In  nomine  Patriarcharum  et  Prc^hetarum.     Amen. 

In  nomine  Apostolorum  et  Martyrum.     Amen. 

In  nomine  Confessorum  et  Episcoporum.     Amen. 

In  nomine  Sacerdotum  et  Levitarum^  et  omnium 
ecclesise  catholicse  graduum.     Amen. 


De  emema  (Hnctione^  1 03 

In  nomine  Monachorum  et  Anachoretarum.  Amen. 

In  nomine  Virginum  et  fidelium  Viduarum,  hodie  in 
pace  locus  tuus  fiat :  et  habitatio  tua  in  coelesti  Hieru- 
salem.     Amen. 

Oremus.  Oratio. 

Suscipe  itaque,  Domine,  servum  tuum  in  bonum  et 
lucidum  babitaculum  tuum.     Amen. 

Libera,  Domine,  animam  servi  tui  ex  omnibus  peri- 
culis  infemorum  et  de  locis  pcenarum  et  de  omnibus 
doloribus  tribulationum.     Amen. 

Libera,  Domine,  animam  servi  tui,  sicut  liberasti 
Enoch  et  Heliam  de  morte  communi.     Amen. 

Libera,  Domine,  animam  servi  tui,  sicut  liberasti 
Loth  de  Sodomis  et  de  flamma  ignis.     Amen. 

Libera,  Domine,  animam  servi  tui,  sicut  liberasti 
Isaac  de  manu  patris  sui  Abrahse.     Amen. 

Libera,  Domine,  animam  servi  tui,  sicut  liberasti 
Moysen  de  manu  Pharaonis.     Amen. 

Libera,  Domine,  animam  servi  tui,  sicut  liberasti  Job 
de  passionibus  suis.     Amen. 

Libera,  Domine,  animam  servi  tui,  sicut  liberasti 
David  de  manu  Goliae  et  de  manu  Saul  regis.  Amen. 

Libera,  Domine,  animam  servi  tui,  sicut  liberasti 
Danielem  de  lacu  leonum.     Amen. 

Libera,  Domine,  animam  servi  tui,  sicut  liberasti 
tres  pueros  de  camino  ignis  ardentis.     Amen. 

Libera,  Domine,  animam  servi  tui,  sicut  liberasti 
Susannam  de  false  crimine.     Amen. 

Libera,  Domine,  animam  servi  tui,  sicut  liberasti 
Petrum  et  Paulum  de  vinculis.     Amen. 

Sicut  liberasti  sanctos  servos  tuos  de  tormentis :  sic 
liberare  digneris  animam  servi  tui  de  gehennae  incen- 
diis,  et  ab  omnibus  angustiis.     Amen. 


104 


COMMEKDATIO  AnIMARUM. 

SEQUATUR  vommendatio  ammarum^  ei  dicaiur  in 
camera  vet  in  aula  sine  notajujcta  corpus^  el  omnia 
siibseffuefiier  slmiiitcr  usque  ad  processimiem  ad  homimm 
moriuum  smcipieudum. 

Post  commendationem  scquaiur, 

Mesp.  Subvenite  Sa»cti  Dm^  occurrite  Angeli  D<> 
mini,  suscipientes  animam  ejus.  Offerent^  earn  in 
cumpectu  Altissimi. 

Verws*  Suscipiat  te  Christus  qui  vocavit  te,  et  ii 
»inum  Abrahse  angeli  dedueant  te. 

Offcreiites* 

Scquatur  oraiio  sine  Dominus  vobiscum  et  sifie  Ore- 
mus. 

Oratio. 

Tibiy  Domine,  commendamus  animam  famuli  tui  .N. 
ut  defunctus  saeculo  tibi  vivat,  et  quae  per  fragilitatem 
mundanae  conversationis  peccata  admisit,  tu  venia 
misericordissimae  pietatis  absterge.  Per  Christum  Do- 
minum  nostrum.     Amen. 

Oremus.  Oratio. 

Misericordiam  tuam,  Domine,  sancte  Pater,  omnipo- 
tens  aeteme  Deus,  pietatis  affectu  rogare  pro  aliis 
cogimur,  qui  pro  nostris  supplicare  peccatis  nequaquam 
sufficimus:  tamen  de  tua  confisi  gratuita  pietate  et 
inolita  benignitate  clementiam  tuam  deposcimus,  ut 
animam  famuli  tui  N.  ad  te  revertentem  cum  pietate 
suscipias.  Adsit  ei  angelus  testamenti  tui  Michael,  et 
per  manus  sanctorum  angelorum  tuorum  in  sinu 
Abrahae  patriarchae  tui  eam  collocare  digneris:  qua- 


Commennatio  9nimatam.  105 

tenus  liberata  de  prmcipibus  tenebrarum  et  de  locis 
poenarum,  nuUis  jam  primsevse  nativitatis  vel  ignorantise 
aut  propriae  iniquitatis  seu  fragilitatis  confundatur 
erroribus,  sed  potius  agnoscatur  a  tuis,  et  sanctse  beati- 
tudinis  requie  perfruatur,  atque  cum  magni  judicii  dies 
advenerit,  inter  sanctos  et  electos  tuos  aggregata,  gloria 
manifestse  contemplationis  tuae  perpetuo  satietur.  Per 
Christum. 

Ant.  Suscipiat  te  Christus  qui  vocayit  te,  et  in  sinum 
Abrahse  angeli  deducant  te. 
Ps.  In  exitu. 

Tot  us  psalmus  dicitur  sine  Gloria  patri.  Ut  inferius 
patebity  scilicet  in  officio  sepultura. 
Quojinito  dicat  sacerdos. 
Dominus  vobiscum.  Oremus. 
Oratio.  Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus,  qui  humano 
corpori  animam  ad  similitudinem  tuam  inspirare  dig- 
natus  es,  dum  te  jubente  pulvis  in  pulverem  revertitur, 
tu  imaginem  tuam  cum  Sanctis  et  electis  tuis,  setemis 
sedibus  prsecipias  sociari,  eamque  ad  te  revertentem 
de  .Sgypti  partibus  blande  leniterque  suscipias,  et 
angelos  tuos  sanctos  ei  obviam  mittas,  viamque  illi 
justitise  demonstra,  et  portas  glorise  illi  aperi.  Repelle, 
qusesumusy  ab  eo  omnes  principes  tenebrarum  et  agnosce 
depositum  fidele  quod  tuum  est.  Suscipe,  Domine, 
creaturam  tuam  non  ex  diis  alienis  creatam,  sed  a  te 
solo  Deo  yivo  et  vero,  quia  non  est  alius  deus  prseter 
te  Domine,  et  non  est  secundum  opera  tua.  Lsetifica, 
clementissime  Pater,  animam  servi  tui  .N.  et  clarifica 
eam  multitudine  misericordise  tuae.  Ne  memineris 
quaesumus  iniquitatum  ejus  antiquarum,  et  ebrietatum 
quas  suscitavit  furor  mali  desiderii :  licet  enim  pecca- 
verit,  tamen  te  non  negavit,  sed  signo  fidei  insignitus 
te  qui  omnia  et  eum  inter  omnia  fecisti,  fideliter  ado- 


io6  Commenoatio  ammarum. 

ravit.  Qui  yiyis  et  regnas  Deus.  Per  omnia  saecuk 
sgpciilorum*     Amen. 

Ant.  Chorus  angelorum. 

Pialmus.  DU»iquomamexa«dktI>cmdni|8i:tim»D 
orationis  me». 

Psalmus.  Crec^di  propter  qiM)d  locutascsuai. 

Psalmus.  Laudate  .Domiiuim  omnas  gentes. 

^Ps.  Confitemini  Domino  quoniam  bonus,  qiimiiam 
in  sfficulum  miaecioordia  duos. 

Ps.  Bead  immaculati.  usque  4xd  Ad  DoHiiximn  com 
tribularer  sine  Gloria  Fatri. 

Fmtis  psalmis  wdpiatur  Ant. 

Chorus  angelorum  te  susdpiat,  et  in  dnu  j^^bfAm 
coUocet,  ut  cum  Lazaro  quondam  paupere  jetaftiam 
habeas  requiem. 

Quajimta  dicat  sacerdos. 

Oremus.  Diri  vulneris  novitate  percussi  et  quo- 
dammodo  cordibus  sauciati,misericordiam  tuam,mundi 
Redemptor,  flebilibus  vocibus  imploramus,  ut  cari  nostri 
.N.  animam  ad  tuam  clementiam  (qui  fons  es  pietatis) 
revertentem  blande  leniterque  suscipias :  et  si  quas  ilia 
ex  carnali  commercio  contraxit  maculas,  tu  Deus  solita 
bonitate  clementer  deleas,  pie  indulgeas,  oblivioni  in 
perpetuum  tradas,  atque  banc  laudem  tibi  cum  cseteris 
reddituram,  et  ad  corpus  proprium  quandoque  rever- 
suram,  sanctorum  tuorum  ccetibus  aggregari  prsBcipias. 
Qui  cum  Deo  Patre  et  Spiritu  Sancto  vivis. 

Hie  roget  sacerdos  orare  pro  eOy  ita  dicens. 

Pro  anima  N.  et  pro  animabus  omnium  fidelium 
defunctorum. 

Pater  noster.  Et  ne  nos.  Sed  libera.  Requiem 
eeternam  dona  ei,  Domine.  Et  lux  perpetua  luceat 
ei.     A  porta  inferi.     £xue  Domine.     Non  intres  in 


aDommenDatio  atiimattmu  107 

judicium  cum  servo  tuo,  Domine.  Quia  non  justifica? 
bitur  in  conspectu  tuo  omnis  vivens. 

Dominus  vobiBCum.     Et  cum  spiritu  tuo. 

Oremus. 

Oratio.  Partem  beatse  resurrectionis  obtineat,  vitam- 
que  setemam  mereatur  habere  in  coelis.  Per  te  Sal- 
vator  mundiy  qui  cum  Patre  et  Spiritu  Sancto  viyis  et 
regnas  Deus.     Per  omnia  ssecula  saeculorum.     Amen. 

Oremus.  Deus  cui  soli  competit  medicinam  prsestare 
post  mortem,  tribue  quiesumus,  ut  anima  famuli  tui  N. 
terrenis  exuta  contagiis,  in  tuee  redemptionis  parte 
numeretur. 

Oratio. 

Absolve  quaesumusy  Domine,  animam  famuli  tui  N. 
et  animas  omnium  fidelium  defunctorum  ab  omni  vin- 
culo delictorum,  ut  in  resurrectionis  gloria,  inter  sano- 
tos  et  electos  tuos  resuscitati  respirent.  Per  Christum. 

C  Deinde  si  corpus  regis  inuncti  fuerity  qui  migravit 
ex  hoc  scBculOy  prinw  a  suis  cubicularus  corpus  gusdem 
aqua  calida  sive  tepida  lavetur.  Deinde  balsamo  cum 
aromatibus  ungatur  per  totum^  et  postea  in  panno  lineo 
cerato  involvatur^  ita  tamen  quod  fades  et  barba  illius 
tantum  pateant :  et  circa  manus  et  digitos  ^ius,  dictus 
pannus  ceratus  ita  sit  dispositus  ut  quilibet  digitus  cum 
pollice  utriusque  manus  singulatim  insuatur  per  se^  ac  si 
manus  ejus  chirothecis  lineis  essent  cooperta.  Deinde 
corpus  induatur  tunica  usque  ad  talos  MmgUy  et  desuper 
pallio  regali  adometur.  Barba  vero  ipsius  decenter 
camponatur  super  pectus  illius^  et  postmodum  caput  cum 
facie  ipsius  sudario  serico  cooperiatur :  ac  deinde  corona 
regia  aut  diadema  capiti  ejusdem  apponeUur.  Postea 
induantur  manus  ejus  chirothecis  cum  aurofragiis  ornatis 
et  in  medio  digito  dextrce  manus  imponatur  annulus 


i 


1 08  Commenfiatio  animacum* 

an  re  its  ant  dcauraius,  et  in  dertra  manu  sua  pila  ro- 
tunda^  dvanrala,  in  qua  virga  deaurata  sit  Jixa^  a  manu 
ipsius  mqm  ad  pectus  pratensay  in  cigus  virg^  summi* 
tate  sit  signum  dominiae  erucis^  quod  super  pectus  guS' 
dim  principis  honcstc  debet  coUocari.  In  sinisira  vem 
manu  sccptrum  deauraium  habeat  usque  ad  aurem  sinis- 
tram  decentcr  pmtensum :  ac  postremo  tibiae  ei  pedes 
ipsius  caligis  sericis  et  sandaUis  induantur. 

C  Deinde  dktus  princeps  ita  adomatus  cum  r^ni  ma 
pantificibus  et  magnatibusj  cum  amni  reverentia  et  cxc- 
quiis  regalibus  honestissime  tradatur  sepuUunje. 

C  Si  vera  corpus  alterius  fueritj  tunc  tantum  lavetur 
carpus,  aqua  tepida  vel  aUida  si  placeat^  et  pastas  linte- 
amine  mundo  honeste  involvatur,  et  in  /eretro  locetur : 
ckricis  interim  dicentibus  vesperas  de  die  et  S.  Maria  et 
postea  vigilias  mortuorum. 

Quibus  dictisy  dicantur  sine  nota  Psalmi  sequentes. 

Verba  mea.  Domine  ne.  Dilexi.  Credidi.  De 
profundis  clamavi.  ps.     Voce  mea. 

Quibus  Jinitis  dicatur  Ant. 

Requiem  aetemam  dona  eis,  Domine,  et  lux  perpetua 
luceat  eis. 

Kyrie  eleison.     Christe  eleison.     Kyrie  eleison. 

Pater  noster.  Et  ne  nos.  Sed  libera.  Requiem 
setemam  dona  eis,  Domine.  Et  lux  perpetua  luceat  eis. 
A  porta  inferi.  Erue  Domine  animas  eorum.  Non  in- 
tres  in  judicium.     Quia  non  justificabitur. 

Dominus  vobiscum.     Et  cum  spiritu  tuo. 

Oremus. 

Suscipe,  Domine,  animam  famuli  tui  A^.  ad  te  rever- 
tentem,  veste  quoque  ccelesti  indue  eam  et  lava  earn 
sancto  fonte  yitse  etemse :  ut  inter  gaudentes  gaudeat, 
et  inter  sapientes  sapiat,  et  inter  martyres  coronata 
incedat^  et  inter  patriarchas  et  prophetas  proficiat,  et 


Commennatfo  animantm*  109 

inter  apostolos  Christum  sequi  studeat,  et  inter  angelos 
et  archangelos  claritatem  Dei  videat)  et  inter  paradisi 
rutilos  lapides  gaudium  Dei  possideat,  notitiamque 
mysteriorum  Dei  agnoscat,  et  inter  cherubin  et  sera- 
phin  claritatem  Dei  videat,  et  inter  vigintiquatuor 
seniores  cantica  canticorum  audiat^  et  inter  lavantes 
stolas  suas  in  fonte  luminis  vestem  lavet^  et  inter  pul- 
santesy  portas  coelestis  Hierusalem  apertas  reperiat^  et 
inter  videntes  Deum  facie  ad  faciem  videat,  et  inter 
cantantes  canticmn  novum  cantet,  et  inter  audientes 
coelestem  sonum  audiat.     Per. 

Alia  Oratio. 

Suscipe,  Domine^  animam  famuli  tui  N.  quam  de 
ergastulo  hujus  sseculi  vocare  dignatus  es:  et  libera 
eam  de  principibus  tenebrarum  et  de  locis  pcenarum, 
ut  absoluta  omni  vinculo  peccatorum  quietis  ac  lucis 
etemae  beatitudine  perfruatur,  et  inter  sanctos  et 
electos  tuos  in  resurrectionis  gloria  resuscitari  mere- 
atur.     Qui  cum  Deo  Patre.  Sfc. 

Anima  ejus  et  animse  omnium  fidelium  defuncto- 
rum,  per  misericordiam  Dei  requiescant  in  pace. 
Amen. 

C  Deinde  deportetur  corpus  ad  ecclesianiy  ibidem  vel 
in  ccemeterio  humandum.  Quando  deportari  debet  carpus 
defuncti  ad  ecclesiam^  in  primis  sumat  sacerdos  spiculam, 
et  aspergat  aquam  benedictam  super  corpus  exanimCj 
interim  dicendo  psalmum.     De  profundis. 

Quo  dicto  sequatur. 

Kyrie  eleison.     Christe  eleison.     Kyrie  eleison. 

Pater  noster.  Et  ne  nos.  Requiem  eetemam.  A 
porta  inferi.     Credo  videre. 

Dominus  vobiscum.     Oremus. 

Oratio.     Inclina  Domine. 

Et  oratio.     Fidelium  Deus  omnium  conditor. 


1 1  o  Commenoatio  flnimatuin. 

Eijtmantur  sub  una  conciusmw  sic,  Qni  cum  D^o 
Patre  et  Spiritu  Sancto.  etc. 

Roqulcicant  in  pace*     Anieti. 

C  Si  vera  fmrii  corpus  moriuum  cum  proeessimit 
sepdiemhmi^  tunc  eodem  modo  ordmeiur  pmce^uiOf  sicut 
in  simp/icibus  dominkis^  pnHcr  quad  in  hac  proctmi&m 
mcerdos  et  nmmtri  ejus  in  albis  aim  amictilm^  induti 
ineedant:  chorus  auiem  in  cappi^  nigris  yuotidianu. 
Et  cum  ad  locum  dmiinatum  pervenertt  processio^  cadaver 
ipsum  sacerdm  aqua  bcnedicta  aspcrgat^  et  postea  thmi- 
Jicet :  interim  dicendo  psalmum  :  De  profundis  elamavi. 
ut  supra  dictum  est. 

C  Deinde  in  redwfuh%  dtw^iltqi^^^Mf^  carpus  ad^etJc- 
siam^  ctmtetur  seguem antipkmtii cmfkn^audpiofte. 

Antiphona.  Subvenite  cMwicti  S^i^  oecomto  an^^ 
Dominiy  suscipientes  animam  ejus,  offiarentes  earn  in 
conspectu  Aldssimi. 

Vers.  Suscipiat  te  Christus,  qui  vocavit  te :  et  in 
sinum  Abrahae  angeli  deducant  te. 

Repetatur  antiphona.     Subvenite. 

Deinde  dicatur  psalmus.  De  profundis :  et  post 
unumquemque  versum  repetatur  ajitiphona :  et  postea  si 
necessefueritj  dicatur  eodem  ordine  ps.     In  exitu: 

Deinde  in  introitu  ccemeterii  vel  citius  inchoetur^ 
Resp.  Libera  me  Domine :  et  dicatur  cum  hoc  v.  tan- 
turn.     Dies  ilia. 

Nunquam  autem  portetur  corpus  alicujus  defuncti 
circa  ccemeterium :  sed  directe  in  ecclesiam :  et  si  corpus 
canonici  vel  alter  ins  magnatis  fuerit^  in  chorum  defer- 
aturj  sin  autem,  extra  chorum  in  eccksia  post  orationem 
relinquatur. 

C  In  introitu  ecclesia  dicitur  haec  antiphona j  cantore 
incipiente. 

Antiphona.  In  paradisum  deducant  te  angeli  in  suum 


conyentum,  susdpiant  te  martjrres  et  perducaitt  te  in 
civitatem  sanctam  Hierusalem. 

Vers.  Requiem  setemam  dona  eia  Domine,  et  Iiul 
perpetua  luceat  eis.  Repetatur  antiphamt.  In  para- 
disum  :  quajinita  sequatur. 

Kyrie  eleyson,     Christe  eleison.     Kyrie  eleyson. 
C  Deinde  aspergat  sacerdos  aqua  benedicta  corpus 
defuncti  et  thurificet :  rogans  astantes  orare  pro  anima 
defunctij  ita  dicens. 

Pro  anima  .N.  et  pro  animabus  omnium  fidelium 
defunctorum. 

Pater  noster.  £t  ne  nos.  Sed  libera.  A  porta  in- 
feri.  Erue  Domine  animas  eorum.  Non  intres  in 
judicium.  Quia  non  justificabitur. 
Dominus  vobiscum.  Oremus. 
Oratio.  Suscipe,  Domine,  servum  tuum  in  bonum 
habitaculum,  et  da  ei  requiem  in  regno  coelestis  Hieru- 
salem: ut  in  sinu  Abrahae  patriarchae  tui  collocatus, 
resurrectionis  diem  praestoletur,  et  inter  resurgentes 
ad  gloriam  resurgat,  et  cum  benedictis  ad  dexteram 
Dei  yenientibus  yeniat,  et  cum  possidentibus  yitam 
setemam  possideat.     Per  Christum. 

Anima  ejus  et  animse  omnium  fidelium  defunctorum, 
per  Dei  misericordiam  in  pace  requiescant.     Amen. 

Deinde  dicantur  solemniter  vigilice  mortuorum  etpostea 
completorium  de  die  more  solito. 

tlbi  vero  in  die  sepultura  deportetur  corpus  ad  eccle- 
sianij  tunc  immediate  post  prcedictam  orationem^  Sus- 
cipe Domine,  dicatur  commendatio  animarum  solenniter, 
et  Jinito  psalmo  Domine  probasti :  statim  incipiatur 
missa  pro  defunctis. 

Deinde  exeat  sacerdos  cum  stola,  et  aqua  benedicta^ 
ad  locum  ubi  sepeliendus  est  mortuus :  et  signo  crucis 
signet  locumy  et  postea  aspergat  aqua  benedicta. 


112 


CommcnBatto  animarum. 


Ddndc  accipiat  sacerdos  fossorium^  vcl  ailud  indrw- 
menium^  €t  aperiat  terrmn  in  modum  crucis^  ad  longitm- 
dlnem  €t  ktiiiudinem  coryoris  defuncti  dicens, 

Aperite  niihi  portas  justitiae,  et  ingressus  in  eas 
confitebor  Domino :  heBc  porta  Domini,  justi  iBtrabunt 


m  earn. 


^  With  the   exc^ptioQ  of  the 

flubstUution  of  epifcopus  for  ^ra- 
cerdo^,  the  foregoing  Office  is  the 


with  a  iew  unimporti&t 
verbal  differenoes,  m  the  Santni 
PontificaJ. 


3fni)umatio  S^efuncti* 


VOL.  I. 


i 


3inl)umatto  SOefuncti.' 


\OST  mmam^  accedai  sacerdos  ad  caput 
defunvii^  alba  indtttus,  absque  cappa  st- 
rica  :  ci  duo  cicrid  de  seaoida  forma  ad 
_  _   caput  defuHcli  stafiks^  uwipiunt  tribm  vi- 

cibus  antlphonam  scquaitem^  quam  chorus  sifigtilis  via- 
bus  Mam  prosequatur  usque  Injimm, 

AfiL  Circumdederunt  me  gemitus  mortis,  dolorei 
inferai  circumdcderunt  me. 


^  "  Secundum  antiqnam  An- 
gjUrn  coii9uetudineiQ,  ut  ex  rubri- 

da  liquido  appurct^  Dullius  de- 
funct! corpus  3f?pe11endtim  eet^  nbi 
pro anima ejus  prius  oblato  Missoe 
Sacrificio.  Si  igitur  corpus  de- 
funct! post  vesperas  deferatur  ad 
Ecclesiam,  ibi  insepultum  relin- 
quendum  est,  usque  in  diem  se- 
quentem,  et  tunc  Missa  prius  pro 
anima  celebrata,  sepeliendum.  Si 
vero  aliquando  contigerit  corpus 
defuncti  matutino  tempore,  ante 
Missam  deferri  ad  Ecclesiam,  ob- 
servanda  est  rubrica  de  qua  modo 
agitur."  Annot.  Edit,  Douay^ 
1610. 

'^  Si  vero  cum  processione  homo 
mortuus  sit  suscipiendus,  sacerdos 
et  minister  in  albis  incedant ;  cho- 
rus autem  in  Cappis  nigris:  et 
cum  ad  locum  destinatum  perve- 
nerit  processio,  cadaver  ipsum  sa- 
cerdos aqua  benedicta  aspergat, 
deinde  thurificet.    Postea  vero  in 


ecclesiain  redeant;  et  si  Cani^ 
nicus  iiierit  cujos  corpua  defertur, 
in  Cbomm  deferatur.  Sin  aut«a 
extra  Chorum  in  Eeclesta  dicta 
oratione  reUnquatur."  Cfm*ut- 
tudinarium  Eccks.  Sarum.  In 
MS.  Registr.  S.  Osmundi.  fol 
U.b. 

^  This  Office  is  in  the  Bangor 
Pontifical,  but  unhappily  the  ru- 
bric is  not  only  rubbed  and  de- 
faced, but  the  Initial  letter  has 
been  cut  out,  and  with  it  other 
portions  of  the  text  But,  if  I  am 
not  mistaken,  the  following  is  the 
correct  reading. 

"  Ordo  ad  sepeliendum  cor- 
pus. Finita  missn^  sacerdos 
sine  casula  cum  ministris:  sub- 
diaconus  cum  cruce,  et  omnes 
.  gradu  suo  veniant  ordinate 
cum  luminaribus,  et  stent  in  cir- 
cuituferetri  in  modum  voUb.  Et 
sacerdos  a  capite  incipiai  ahso- 
lute.     Non  intres  e^c." 


3[nf)umatio  Defuncti*  1 1 5 

Deindc  post  tertiam  repctitionem  sequatur  : 
Kyrie  eleison.     Christe  eleison.     Kyrie  eleison. 
JVon  dicatur  Pater  noster,  nee  Dominus  vobiscum, 
^meque  Oremus  :  sed  tantum  oratioj  sacerdote  dicente  mo- 
Jcsta  voce^  videlicet  sine  nota  : 

Non  intres  in  judicium  cum  servo  tuo,  vel  servuU 
tua,  Domine,  quoniam  nuUus  apud  te  justificabitur 
homo,  nisi  per  te  omnium  peccatorum  tribuatur  remis- 
sio :  non  ergo  eum  vel  earn  tua  quaesumus  judicialis 
sententia  premat,  quem  vel  quam  tibi  vera  supplicatio 
fidei  christianae  commendat :  sed  gratia  tua  illi  succur- 
rente  mereatur  evadere  judicium  ultionis,  qui  vel  quae 
dum  viveret  insignitus  vel  insignita  est  signaculo  sanctSB 
Trinitatis.     In  qua  vivis  et  regnas.  etc. 

Eodem  modo  dicuntur  omnes  orationes  sequentes. 
Deinde  incipiat  cantor.     Resp. 
Qui  Lazarum  resuscitasti  a  monumento  foetidum: 
Tu  eis  Domine  dona  requiem  et  locum  indulgentiae. 

Vers.  Qui  venturus  es  judicare  vivos,  et  mortuos,  et 
seeculum  per  ignem. 
Tu  eis. 

C  Et  percantetur  a  choro  cum  suo  versa,  et  interim 
sacerdos  cum  thuribulo  circumeundocorpuSj  illud  incenset. 
Similiter ^at  in  Responsoriis  sequentibus. 

Deinde  dicitur.  Kyrie  eleyson.  Christe  eleyson. 
Kyrie  eleyson. 

Sine  Pater  noster,  et  sine  Dominus  vobiscum.  Sed 
tantum  cum.     Oremus. 

OratioJ^  Deus  cui  omnia  vivunt,  cui  non  pereunt 
moriendo  corpora  nostra,  sed  mutantur  in  melius,  te 


*  A  prayer  similar  to  this  in  tions  for  incensing  as  in  the  Text: 

the  beginning,  but  considerably  then  the  prayer  ''  Fac  quaBsumus." 

shorter,  is  in  the  Bangor  Pontifi-  Response,  **  Libera"  and  verses : 

cal :  then  a  response,  with  direc-  and  the  '*  Kyrie  Eleiw»." 


ii6  SNmnuuiQ  ^eftmctL 

rapplices  deprecamur,  ut  qaioqaid  fiunnlns  vd 
tuus  vel  tua  vitiorum  tose  Yoluntati  oontnrimiiy  fiJknk 
diaboloy  et  propria  iniquitate  atque  fragifitate  oontnni; 
tu  pins  et  misericors  abluas  indolgendoy  ejuaqoe  i» 
mam  suscipi  jubeas^  per  manus  sanctomm  angdoni 
tuorum  deducendam  in  nnum  patriarc^hamm  taann^ 
Abrahee  scilicet  amici  tui,  et  Isaac  electi  tai,  atqv 
lacob  dilecti  toi,  quo  aofiigit  dolor  et  tristitia»  atqv 
suspirium,  fideliom  quoque  anim»  felici  joconditiii 
Isetantur,  et  in  novissimo  magni  jndidi  die  inter  suidoi 
et  electos  tuos  earn  fSacias  perpetuse  gloris  to»  perci- 
pere  portionem,  quam  oculus  non  vidit,  nee  anrii 
audivit)  et  in  cor  hominis  non  ascendit  qnam  pn^ 
rasti  diligentibus  te.  Per  Cbristom. 
Resp. 

Heu  mihi,  Domine^  quia  peccayi  in  vita  mea :  quid 
faciam  miser  ?  ubi  fugiam,  nisi  ad  te  Dens  mens  ?  ni- 
serere  mei.     Dum  venerki  in  novissinio  die. 

Vers.  Anima  mea  turbata  est  valde»  sed  tu,  Dmnio^ 
succurre  ei.     Dum  i^eneris. 

C  JEt  percantetur  a  choro  cum  suo  versUy  et  interim 
incensetur  corpus  ut  supra. 
Deinde  sequatur : 

Kyrie  eleison.     Christe  eleyson.     Kyrie  eleison. 
Sine  Pater  noster,  et  sine  Dominus  vobiscum :  sed 
tantum  cum.     Oremus. 

Fac  quaesumus,  Domine,  banc  cum  servulo  tuo  de- 
functo  vel  servula  tua  defimcta  misericordiam,  ut  fSeu^to- 
rum  suorum  in  pcenis  non  recipiat  vicem,  qui  vel  qus 
tuam  in  votis  tenuit  voluDtatem :  et  quia  hie  ilium  vd 
illam  vera  fides  junxit  fidelium  turmis,  illic  eum  vel 
eam  tua  miseratio  societ  angelicis  choris.  Per  Chris- 
tum Dominum  nostrum. 

Deinde  incipiat  cantor.     Respansorium. 


3(n|wmatio  Defltticti^ 


117 


Libera  me,  Domine,  de  morte  eetema  in  die  ilia  tre- 
menda,  quando  coeli  movendi  sunt  et  terra.  Dum 
veneris  judicare  saeculum  per  ignem. 

Vers.  Dies  ilia,  dies  irse,  calamitatis  et  miserise :  dies 
magna  et  amara  valde. 

Et  percantetur  achoro  cum  uno  verm  tantumj  scilicet 
Dies  ilia  ut  supra^  et  interim  incemetur  corpus  a  sacer- 
dote  semel  circumeundoj  et  postea  aspergatur  aqua  bene- 
dicta  :  deinde  sequatur. 

Kyrie  eleyson.     Christe  eleyson.     Kyrie  eleyson. 

Deinde  roget  sacerdos^  circmnstantes  orare  pro  anima 
defuncti  dicens. 

Pro  anima  N.  et  pro  animabus  omnium  fidelium 
defimctorum.     Pater  noster. 

£t  ne  nos  inducas.     Sed  libera  nos  a  malo. 

Non  intres  in  judicium  cum  servo  tuo,  vel  servula 
tua  Domine. 

Quia  non  justificabitur  in  conspectu  tuo  omnis  vi- 
vens. 

A  porta  inferi. 

Erue  Domine  animas  eorum. 

Credo  videre  bona  Domini. 

In  terra  viventium. 

Domine  exaudi. 


*  **  Deinde  dkat  stzcerdas  cir- 
cumstanHbus  alia  voce:  Pater 
noster.  Et  ne  nos.  Vers.  Re- 
quiein  sternam.  Vers.  A  porta 
inferi.  Vers.  Requiescant  in 
pace.  Domine  exaudL  Dominus 
vobiscum.  OrcUio.  Absolve 
qnaBsamus  Domine  animam  fa^ 
maU  toL  N.  ut  defbnctiis  sflBculo 
tibiviTai:  etquae  per  fragititatem 


camis  humana  conversatione  com* 
misit,  tu  venia  misericordissimse 
pietatis  absterge :  per  Christum.'* 
Fimta  oratione  pracipiat  fror 
tribus  ut  acdpiantferetrum  :  et 
deportent  defunctum  ad  tumu- 
lum:  et  dum  portaiur^  clerici 
cantent  has  subsequentes  Anti' 
phofMs.  In  paradisum.  ete.**  Pon- 
tif .  Bangor. 


iiS 


3lnt)umatto  Defunct!. 


Dominus  vobiscum* 

Oremus* 

Inclina,  Domine^  aurem  tuam  ad  preces  nostras,  qui- 
bus  misericordiam  tuam  supplices  deprecamur,  ut  ani- 
mam  famuli  tui  vel  famuke  tute^  quam  de  hoc  ssoeulo 
migrare  jussmti,  in  pacis  ac  lucis  regione  constituag,  et 
sanctorum  tuorum  jubeas  esse  consortem.  Per  Chris- 
tum. 

Hie  deportetur  corpus  ad  sepuichrum  cant^re.  md- 
piente. 

Ant.  In  paradisum.    £•  a.  o.  q.  a.  e/ 

Fs.  In  exitu  Israel  de  iEgypto. 

C  Alius  psalmus  si  tantum  restat  itefr^  scUkeU 

Ad  te  Domine  levavi  animam  meam. 

Finito  psalmo  velpsalmis^  dicatur  iste  versus. 

Requiem  setemam  dona  eis,  Domine:  et  lux  perpetua 
luceat  eis. 

Deinde  repetatur  antiphona. 

In  paradisum  deducant  te  angeli,  in  suum  conventom 
suscipiant  te  martyres,  et  perducant  te  in  eivitatem 
sanctam  Hierusalem. 

Quibus  dictisy^  dicat  sacerdos  sine  Dominus  vobiscum, 
sed  tantum  cum  Oremus,  humili  voce  : 


*  "When  the  Antiphons  are 
chanted,  the  tone  of  each  Psalm 
follows  that  of  its  Antiphon.  The 
cadence  also  of  the  tone  is  regu- 
lated hy  the  Antiphon.  The  tone 
and  cadence  are  indicated,  in  gra- 
duals,  Offices  of  the  Dead,  &c. 
by  the  vowels  of  seculorum 
amen.  e.  u.  o.  u.  a.  e.  set  to  notes 
at  the   end  of    the   Antiphon." 


Jones, 
P.  17. 


Manual  of  Plain- Chant. 


•  "  Cum  autem  venerint  ad 
tumulum^  sacerdos  cumferetro 
stet  juxta  tumulum :  et  cantatis 
antiphonisy  dicat  hanc  orationem 
absolute.    Deos  qui  fundastL  etc. 

Dicta  oratione  accipiat  aquam 
benedictam^  et  aspergat  corpus 


Inbamatio  Deninctt; 


"9 


Pi^  reqordationis  affectu,  fratres  carissum,  coinme- 
morationem  faciamus  cari  nostri  pel  carse  nostrsB  quern 
vel  quam  Dominils  noster  de  tentatipnibus  hujus  saeculi 
assumpsit  Obsecremud  misericordiam  Dei  nostri,  ut 
ipse  ei  tribuere  dignetur  placitam  et  quietam  mansio- 
nein^  et  remittat  ei  omnes  lubricae  temeritatis  offensas, 
ut  concessa  sibi  venia  plense  indulgentise  quicquid  in 
hoc  sseculo  proprio  vel  alieno  reatu  deliquit,  totum  in- 
effabili  pietate  ac  benignitate  sua  deleat^  et  abstergat. 
Per  Christum. 

Alia  oratio  cum  Oremus.         Oratio. 
Te  Domine  sancte,  Pater  omnipotens,  seteme  Deus, 
suppliciter  deprecamur  pro  spiritu  fratris  nostri  vel 
sororis  nostrse,  quern  vel  quam  a  voraginibus  hujus 
sseculi  accersiri  jussisti,  ut  digneris,  Domine,  dare  ei 
lucidum  locum  refrigerii  et  quietis.     Liceat  ei  transire 
portas  inferorum  et  poenas  tenebrarum,  maneatque  in 
mansionibus  sanctorum,  et  in  luce  sancta  quam  olim 
Abrahae  promisisti  et  semini  ejus.     NuUam  Isesionem 
sentiat  spiritus  ejus^  sed  cum  magnus  ille  dies  resurrec- 
tionis  advenerit,  resuscitare  eum  vel  eam  digneris  una 
cum  Sanctis  et  electis  tuis,  deleasque  ejus  omnia  delicta 
atque  peccata  usque  ad  novissimum  quadrantem,  te- 
cumque  immortalitatis  tuae  vitam  et  regnum  conse- 
quatur  setemum.     Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 
Amen. 


defuncti  et  tumulum:  ei  postea 
similiter  tncenset. 

Quibw  peractis  :  incipiat  can- 
tor in  persona  defuncti  ant. 
Aperite :  et  mox  ponatur  corpus 
in  tumulum,  Etdumcantantur 
subscripts  antiphona  cum  suis 


psalmis,  sepeUatur  corpus.  Ape- 
rite  mihi.  etc"  Pontif,  Bangor. 
Then  follow  the  Antiphons,  and 
thePsahnSyConfitemini.  Quemad- 
modum.  Memento.  Domine  pro- 
basti.  Domine  exaudi.  Laodate 
Dominum.    Benedictos. 


1 20  Inbumatio  Defumtj* 

Hiiitis  orathmbm  aperiatur  sepuichrum:  cantan 
incipiente  anliphomim. 

Aperito,  E.  n,  o*  u.  a,  e. 

Psalmtis,  Confitenuni  Domino  quoniain  bonus, 

C  Fhiiio  psalmo  iota  dicatur  antiphona. 

Aperite  mihi  portas  justitia^,  et  mgressus  in  eas  con- 
fitebor  Domino  :  hsec  porta  Domini,  justi  intrabunt  io 
earn. 

Qua  dicta  dicat  sacerdas.    OremiiA* 
Oratio,. 

Obsecranius  miaericordiam  tuam,  omnipotens  seterne 
Deu8|  qui  homineiii  ad  imaginem  tuam  creare  digna- 
tus  es,  ut  animam  famuli  tui  t?e/  famulac  tuae  A^.  quam 
hodierna  die  rebus  humanis  eximi,  ct  ad  te  accersiri 
jussistit  blaode  et  misericordit^r  suscipias,  Noo  ei 
dominentur  umbrae  mortis,  nee  tegat  eum  vel  earn  chaos 
et  caligo  tenebrarum,  sed  exutos  vel  exuta  omnium 
criminum  labe  in  sinu  Abrahse  coUocatus  vel  collocata, 
loeum  refrigerii  se  adeptum  vel  adeptam  esse  gaudeat : 
ut  cum  dies  judicii  advenerit,  cum  Sanctis  et  electis 
tuis  eum  vel  eam  resuscitari  jubeas.  Per  Christum 
Dominum  jiostrum. 

Alia  oratio  cum  Oremus. 

Deus  qui  justis  supplicationibus  semper  preesto  es, 
qui  pia  vota  dignaris  intueri^  da  famulo  tuo  vel  famulae 
tuae  A^.  cujus  depositioni  hodie  officia  humanitatis  ex- 
bibemusy  cum  Sanctis  atque  fidelibus  tuis  beati  mu- 
neris  portionem.  Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 
Amen. 

Deinde  dicatur  Benedictio  sepukhriy  sine  Oremus,  hoc 
modo. 

Rogamus  te,  Domine  sancte,  Pater  omnipotens, 
SBteme  Deus,  ut  bene+dicere  et  sanctificare  digneris 
hoc  sepulchrum,  et  corpus  in  eo  coUocandum :  ut  sit 


3(ni)umatio  Deftmcti.  i  ^  i 

remedium  salutare  in  eo  quiescenti  et  redemptio  animse 
ejus  atque  tutela  et  munimen  contra  sseva  jacula  inimici. 
Per  Christum. 

Alia  benedictio  tumuli 

Adjutorium  nostrum  in  nomine  Domini.  Qui  fecit 
coelum  et  terram. 

Benedic  Domine  locum  sepulchri  hujus,  sicut  bene- 
dixisti  sepulchra  Abrahee,  Isaac,  et  lacob. 

Vers.  Ostende  nobis  Domine  misericordiam  tuam. 

Resp.  Et  salutare  tuum  da  nobis. 

Oratio.  Deus  qui  fundasti  terram  et  formasti  ccbIos, 
qui  omnia  sideribus  instituta  fixisti,  qui  captum  laqueis 
mortis  hominem  lavacri  ablutione  reparas,  qui  sepultos 
Abraham,  Isaac,  et  lacob  in  spelunca  duplici,  in  libro 
vitae  ac  totius  glories  principes  annotasti  benedicendos : 
ita  bene»{«dicere  digneris  hunc  famulum  tuum  vel 
ancillam  tuam,  ut  eum  vel  eam  requiescere  facias,  et 
in  sinu  Abrahse  collocare  digneris :  qui  Dominum  nos- 
trum Jesum  Christum  Filium  tuum,  devictis  laqueis  in- 
ferorum  resurgere,  et  in  se  credentium  suorum  membra 
resuscitara  jussisti.  Qui  venturus  est  judicare  vivos 
et  mortuos  et  seeculum  per  ignem. 

Oratio.  Respice  Domine  super  banc  fabricam  sepul- 
ture, et  descendat  in  eam  Spiritus  tuus,  ut  te  jubente  sit 
ei  in  hoc  loco  quieta  dormitio,  et  tempore  judicii  cum 
omnibus  Sanctis  sit  vera  resurrectio.  Te  prestante  Do- 
mino nostro,  qui  in  Trinitate  perfecta  vivis  et  regnas 
per  cuncta  ssecula  saeculorum.     Amen. 

C  Hie  aspergatur  aqua  benedicta  super  sepulchruMy  et 
incensetur  sepulchrum. 

Finitis  orationibus  ponatur  corpus  in  sepulchro  can- 
tore  incipiente. 

Ant.  Ingrediar.     E.  u.  o.  u.  a.  e. 

Psalmus.  Quemadmodum  desiderat  cervus. 


122 


Inftumatio  Defuncti* 


C  Dicto  pstilmo  rcpeiatur  antiphona. 

Ingrediar  in  locum  tabeiiiaculi  admirabilis  usque  ad 
domum  Dei. 

C  Qua  dicta^  dkat  saccrdos  orationem  hoc  moda, 

Oremus,  fratres  carissimij  pro  spiritu  cari  nostri  tf/ 
carae  nostra*  A\  quern  Dominus  de  laqueo  hujus  sseculi 
liberare  dignatus  est^  cujus  corpusculura  bodie  sepid- 
turee  traditur,  ut  eum  vd  earn  pietas  Domini  in  sinu 


'  Si  interim  dttm  isii^  nntipho- 
n^    (vide    Note    6)    cantaniur 

cat  has  orationes-  "  Oremus 
fratres."  **  Deu»  cm  omnia  vi* 
vunt."  **  Temeritatis  quidcfm  est*" 

"  Opus  est  misericardiie  Domi- 
ne  sancte,  Pater  omnipotens,  sBter- 
ne  Deus  rogare  pro  aliis  qui  pro 
nostris  supplicare  peccatis  nequa- 
quam  sufficimus :  suscipe,  ro- 
gamus,  animam  famuli  tui  .N. 
revertentem  ad  te.  Adsit  ei  An- 
gelus  testamenti  tui  Michael :  et 
per  manus  sanctorum  angel  orum 
tuorum  inter  sanctos  et  electos 
tuos  in  sinibus  Abrahss,  Isaac,  et 
Jacob,  patriarcharum  tuorum  earn 
coUocare  digneris.  Libera  eum 
(eam?)  Domine  de  principibus 
tenebrarum  et  de  locis  poenarum : 
ne  famulus  tuus  ullis  jam  primaevae 
nativitatis  vol  ignorantis  confun- 
datur  erroribus.  Agnoscatur  a 
tub,  et  misericordia  bonitatis  tuse 
ad  locum  refrigerii  et  quietis  in 
sinum  Abrahas  transferatur.  Per 
Christum  Dominum  nostrum." 

'*  Debitum  humani  corporis." 


"  Omnipotens  setnplteme  Deus, 
qui  humano  corpori  animam  lo- 
Bpirare  digualua  es,  dum  te  jubente 
pulvts  in  pulverem  rerertitur ;  ttt 
im^nern  tuam  ctim  satictia  et 
electis  tuis  SBtemis  sedibus  jubeJis 
sociari ;  per  Dominum  uostnun 
Jesum  Christum. 

His  omnibus  erpletisypostquam 
sep%Utus  fuerity  sacerdos  cum 
aqua  benedicta  aspergat  tumu- 
lunty  et  dicat  aUa  voce.  Pater 
noster.  Et  omne^  sub  siletUio 
dicanU  Pater  noster.  eto.  Oratio. 
Satisfaciat  tibi,  Domine. 

Dominus  vobiscum. 

Anima  ejus  et  anims  onmium 
fidelium  de^ctorum,  per  miseri- 
cordiam  Dei  requiescant  in  pace. 

Resp>  Amen.  Et  stcUim  can- 
tor incipiat  resp.    Memento  mei. 

Cum  quo  revertuntur  m  eccle- 
siam,  Cumque  pervenerint  in 
ecclesiam  .  .  .  stefU  in  eccle- 
sia,  sc.  in  choro  (?)  etjinilo  res' 
ponsorio  Sacerdos  dicat: 

Pater  noster.     Et  ne  nos. 

Tlbi,  Domine,  commeodamus, 
etcJ'     Pontif.  Bangor, 


3(niiamatio  Defttncti*  1 23 

AbrahflB  collocare  dignetur,  nt  cum  magni  judicii  dies 
advenerity  inter  sanctos  et  electos  snos  euin  vel  earn  in 
parte  dextera  collocandum  vel  collocandam  resuscitari 
faciat.  Qui  vivit  et  regnat  Deus.  Per  omnia  saecula 
saeculorum.     Amen. 

Alia  oratio  cum  Oremus. 

Oratio. 

Deus  qui  humanarum  animarum  setemus  amator  es, 
animam  famuli  tui  vel  famulee  tuse  N.  quam  vera  dum 
in  corpore  maneret  tenuit  fides,  ab  omni  cruciatu  infe- 
rorum  redde  extorrem,  ut  segregata  ab  infemalibus 
claustris  sanctorum  tuorum  mereatur  adunari  consor- 
tiis.     Per  Christum. 

C  Finitis  orationibus  claudatur  sepulchrum^  ponente 
prius  sacerdote  absolutionem  super  pectus  defmictiy  sic 
dicendo : 

Dominus  Jesus  Christus  qui  beato  Petro  apostolo 
suo,  cseterisque  discipulis  suis  licentiam  dedit  Ugandi 
atque  solvendi,  ipse  te  N.  absolvat  ab  omni  vinculo  de- 
lictorum,  et  in  quantum  mese  fragilitati  permittitur^ 
precor  sis  absolutus  vel  absoluta  ante  tribunal  ejusdem 
Domini  nostri  Jesu  Cbristi,  habeasque  vitam  setemam 
et  vivas  in  saecula  saeculorum.     Amen. 

Hie  aspergatur  tumulus  aqua  benedicta  et  incensetur^ 
cantore  incipiente  Antiphonam. 

Heec  requies  mea.     E.  u.  o.  u.  a.  e. 

Ps.  Memento  Domine  David,  et  omnis  mansuetu- 
dinis  ejus. 

Finito  psalmo  sequatur  antiphona : 

Hsec  requies  mea  in  seeculum  saeculi :  hie  habitabo 
quoniam  elegi  eam. 

C  Qua  dicta  dicat  sacerdos  orationem,  cum  Oremus. 

Oratio. 

Deus,  apud  quem  spiritus  mortuorum  vivunt,  et  in 


1 24  Jn^umatio  C)emnat. 

quo  elcctorum  anim^,  deposito  camis  oBere,  plena  fe- 
licitate tetantur,  prsesta  supplicantibiis  nobis,  ut  anima 
famuli  tui  vcl  faioulee  inm  JV.  quae  temporali  per  cor- 
pus vigionia  faujus  luminiB  caruit  visu,  eeterB^  iUius 
lucis  solatio  potiatur.  Non  earn  tonnentum  mortis 
attingat,  nee  dolor  horrendse  visionis  afficiat.  Non 
pcBnalis  tinior  excruciet,  non  reorum  pessima  catena 
constringat»  sed  concessa  sibi  vema  onmium  delictorum, 
opiate  quietis  consequatur  gaudia  repromissa.  Per 
Christum  Doniinum  nostrum.     Amen. 

Aim  aratio  cum  Oresaxm.    Cfrath. 

To  Domine  Dens  anuiipoteiiSy  predbiiB  noetm  «nrem 
toflB  pietatis  accommodare  digneris,  ta  miMna  Qpem  fe- 
ns et  mismtordiam  largiaris,  et  spirkvm  fioondi  tu 
vel  famulflB  tui»  N.  Yincidia  corpcnraHbas  Hberatimi  in 
pacem  sanctorum  tuorum  recipias,  ut  locum  poenalem  et 
gehennse  ignem  in  regionem  viventium  translatus  eva- 
dat.     Per  Christum. 

C  Finitis  orationibus  executor  officii  terram  super 
corpus  ad  modum  crucis  ponaty  et  corpus  thurificet  et 
aqua  benedicta  aspergat :  et  dum  sequens  psalmus  caniturj 
corpus  omnino  cooperiatur^  cantore  incipiente  Antipho- 
nam. 

De  terra  plasmasti  me.     E.  u.  o.  u.  a.  e. 

Psalmus.    Domine  probasti  me  et  cognovisti  me. 

Finito  psalm^y  tota  dicatur  antiphona. 
'De  terra  plasmasti  me,  et  camem  induisti  me,  re- 
demptor  mens  Domine,  resuscita  me  in  novissimo  die. 

Qua  dicta  dicat  sacerdos  sine  Dominus  vobiscum,  et 
sine  Oremus. 

Commendo  animam  tuam  Deo  Patri  omnipotenti, 
terram  terrse,  cinerem  cineri,  pulverem  pulveri,  in 
nomine  Patris.  etc. 

Deinde  dicat  sacerdos  hanc  oratwnemj  sine  Oremus. 


3(ni)ttmatio  lOttmttt.  1 25 

Orotic.  Temeritatis  quidem  est,  Domine,  ut  homo 
hominem,  mortalis  mortalem,  cinis  cinerem  tibi  Do- 
mino Deo  nostro  audeat  commendare :  sed  quia  terra 
suscipit  terrain  et  pulvis  convertitur  in  pulverem,  donee 
omnis  caro  in  suam  redigatur  originem,  inde  tuam 
Deuspiissime  Pater  lachrymabiliterquaesumuspietatem, 
ut  hujus  famuli  tui  vel  famulse  tuae  N.  animam  quam 
creasti  de  hujus  mundi  voragine  coenolenta  ad  patriam 
ducas,  Abrahae  amici  tui  sinu  recipias,  (et  ?)  refirigerir 
rore  perfimdas.  Sit  ab  eestuantis  gehennse  truci  incen- 
dio  segregata,  et  beatee  requiei,  te  donante,  conjuncta. 
Et  si  quae  illi  sunt,  Domine,  dignae  cruciatibus  culpae, 
tu  eas  gratia  tuae  mitissimae  lenitatis  indulge,  ne  pec- 
cati  vicem  sed  indulgentiae  tuae  piam  sentiat  bonitatem. 
Cumque  finite  mundi  termino  supemum  cunctis  illux- 
erit  regnum,  novus  homo  sanctorum  omnium  coetibus 
aggregatus  vel  aggregata  cum  electis  tuis  resurgat  in 
parte  dextera  coronandus  vel  coronanda.  Per  Chris- 
tum. 

Alia  oratio.     Oremus.     Oratio. 

Deus  yitae  dator,  et  humanorum  corporum  reparator, 
qui  te  a  peccatoribus  exorari  voluisti,  exaudi  preces 
quas  speciaU  devotione  pro  anima  famuli  tui  vel  fa- 
mulae  tuae  N.  tibi  lachrymabiliter  fundimus:  ut  liberare 
eam  ab  inferorum  cruciatibus  et  collocare  eam  inter 
agmina  sanctorum  tuorum  digneris,  veste  quoque  cce- 
lesti  et  stola  immortalitatis  indui,  et  paradisi  amoenitate 
confoveri  jubeas.     Per  Christum. 

F^nita  oratione  incipiat  cantor  antiphonam. 

Omnis  spiritus.     E.  u.  o.  u.  a.  e. 

Psalmus.     Laudate  Dominum  de  coelis. 

Ps.     Cantate  Domino  canticum  novum. 

Ps.     Laudate  Dominum  in  Sanctis  ejus. 

C  Fimto  psalmoj  tola  dicatur  antiphona^  scilicet. 


]26 


Jnbumatfo  Deftincti* 


Omois  gpiritus  laudet  Domiatim. 

Qua  dicia  dkai  sacerdos  sine  Dominus  TobbctUBi  d 
Sine  Oremus, 

Oratio.  Deb]  turn  biimam  corporis  sepeliendi  offi* 
cimn  fidelium  more  eomplentes,  Deum  cui  omnia  vi- 
v\mi  fideliter  deprecemur^  ut  boc  corpus  carl  nostn 
ml  cane  nostree  A^,  a  nobis  infirmitate  scpuliuio,  in 
ordine  Banctorum  suorum  resuscitet,  et  ejus  splritum 
Sanctis  ac  fidelibus  aggregari  jubeat»  cum  quibus  ioe- 
narrabili  gloria  et  perenni  felicitate  perfrui  mereatur* 
Per  Domiuum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum  Filium  ejus. 
Qui  cum  eo  vivit,  etc. 

Fimta  oratione  mcipiat  saccrdos  Aniiphonam.     Et 
intonetur  ps.  Benedictus,  modo  seqi4€Hti :  ®  ioius  ps.  di- 
catur  et  cantetur  hie  solenmitr  sicu4  ^d  matutinHm. 
„    Ant.     Ego  sum. 

Benedictus  Dominus  Deus  Israel :  quia  Tisitavit  et 
fecit  redemptionem  plebis  suee. 

Finito  psalmOy  tota  dicatur  antiphona. 

Ego  sum  resurrectio  et  vita,  qui  credit  in  me  etiam 
si  tnortuus  fuerit  vivet,  et  omnis  qui  vivit  et  credit  in 
me  non  morietur  in  setemum. 

Qua  dicta  sequatur  hoc  modo. 

Kyrie  eleison.     Christe  eleison.     Kyrie  eleison. 

Hie  roget  sacerdos  orare  pro  anima  defunctiy  ita 
dicens. 

Fro  anima  iV^  et  pro  animabus  omnium  fidelium  de- 
functor  um.^     Pater  noster. 


®  '*  Iste  psalmus  non  cantetur 
hie  solenniter  sicut  ad  vesperas: 
sed  communiter  ut  alii  psalmi." 
Pontif.  Sar. 

*  The  Salishury  Pontifical  puU 
this  clause  "Pro  anima"  etc.: 


and  again  presently  the  same  when 
it  is  repeated,  as  a  rubric  Possi- 
bly both  are  correct :  the  Bishop, 
when  performing  this  Office,  might 
be  allowed  to  use  either  that,  or 
some  other  and  longer  form,  if  he 
supposed  it  to  be  necessary. 


3ln{»unatio  Defimctf;  \^^ 

C  Deinde  dkat  sacerdos. 

Et  ne  nos  inducas  in  tentationeiii.  Sed  libera  nos  a 
malo. 

Requiem  aetemam  dona  eis  Domine. 

Et  lux  perpetua  luceat  eis. 

A  porta  inferi. 

Exue  Domine  animas  eorum. 

Credo  videre  bona  Domini. 

In  terra  viventium. 

Non  intres  in  judicium  cum  serro  tuo,  Domine. 

Quia  non  justificabitur  in  conspectu  tuo  omnis 
vivens. 

Domine  exaudi  orationem  meam. 

Et  clamor  mens  ad  te  veniat. 

Dominus  vobiscum. 

Et  cum  spiritu  tuo. 

Oremus. 

Oratio.  Deus  origo  pietatis,  pater  misericordiarum, 
solamen  tristium,  indultor  criminum,  de  cujus  munere 
venit  omne  quod  bonum  est,  et  procedit,  respice  pro- 
pitius  supplicum  preces.  Et  quamvis  propria  nos  re- 
putet  indignos  conscientia,  te  dignum  nostris  flecti 
petitionibus,  pulsamus  tamen  quantuluincunque  conce- 
ditur  aures  tuae  pietatis.  Nam  si  omittimus  in  utroque 
veremur  esse  rei,  quoniam  et  te  pnecipis  a  peccatoribus 
exorari,  nostroque,  etsi  non  merito,  hoc  agendum  te 
prsestante  tribuitur  ministerio.  Ergo  te,  Domine 
sancte,  Pater  omnipotens,  seteme  Deus,  qui  unicum 
Filium  tuum  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum  in- 
camari  de  virgine  constituisti,  quo  vetustum  solveret 
proprio  cruore  peccatum,  et  vitam  redderet  mundo, 
ipso  opitulante  animam  firatris  nostri  vel  sororis  nostrse 
N.  ab  ergastulo  ccenolentae  materise  exemptam  ab 
omnibus  piaculis  qusesumus  absolvas.  Nullas  patiatur 
insidias  occursantium  dsemonum,  propter  quam  misisti 


I  a8  Jnftumatio  DeftinrtL 

ad  terras  unipmhim  Filium  tnnin.  Libera  et  absbliil 
earn  ab  a^tuantis  gahennse  truci  ineendio»  eollocans  m 
paradisi  amcBnitale,  Kon  sentiat,  piissime  Pater,  qaod 
calcl  in  flammis,  quod  siridet  in  pcenis,  et  qnod  borre! 
in  tenebris:  sed  munifieeiiti^e  tuse  munere  prsereBta 
mereator  eradere  judicium  ultionis,  et  beatse  requiei 
i€  lucis  letemie  felicitate  perfirui.     Per  Christum* 

Ali^  oratm^  cum  Oremus. 

Tibi,  Domine^  commendamus  animam  famuli  tui  td 
£amu]i0  tuae  N*  ut  defunctus  vet  defuncta  ss^iulo  tibi 
vam^  et  qii^  per  fragllitatem  mundanee  conTersatioois 
]ieeeata  admisit,  tii  venia  uiisericordissim^  pietatis 
absterge.     Per  Cbristum* 

Hh  diet  is  diaiiur  ps. 

Miserere,  cam  ani*  Requiem  setemam* 

Qtm  dicta  dicai  sucerdos  in  audiiu  ommum^ 

Pater  noster:  pro  anima  ejus  N.  et  pro  aniniabus 
quorum  ossa  in  hoc  coEmeten^o  vel  in  sdiis  requiescunt, 
el  pro  anlmabus  omnium  fidelium  defunctorunu 

Ddiidc  dicai  sacerdos^ 

£t  ne  nas« 

Sed  libera. 

A  porta  inferi. 

Erne  Domine. 

Ne  tradas  Domine  bestiis  animas  confitentes  tibi. 

£t  animas  pauperum  taorum  ne  obliviscaris  in  finem. 

Dominus  vobiscum. 

Oremus.  Oratio. 

Deus,  cujus  miseratione  anims  fidelium  requiescunt, 
animabus  fBuodulorum  fBuodularumque  tuamm  hie  et 
uhique  in  Christo  quiescentium,  da  propitius  suorum 
Yeniam  peccatorum,  ut  a  cunctis  reatibus  absoluti,  te- 
cum sine  fine  Istentur.     Per  Christum. 

C  Pi^stea  revcrtentes  clerici  de  tumtdoj  dicant  stptcm 


3In{)nmatio  Deftincti«  1 29 

s«  psalmos  pcenitentiales^  vel  psalmutn^^^  De  profiindis,  cum 

ii  antiphonUj  Requiem  aDtemam. 

»        Sequatur,  Kyrie  eleison.     Christe  eleison.     Kyrie 

Ji  eleison.    Pater  noster.    Et  ne  nos :  sed  libera.    A  porta 

■  inferi.     Erue  Domine. 

I        Anima  ejus  in  bonis  demoretur. 

■  Et  semen  ejus  haereditet  terram. 
Credo  videre  bona  Domini. 

3        In  terra  viventium. 

I        Non  intres  in  judicium  cum  servo  tuo  Domine. 
I        Quia  non  justificabitur  in   conspectu  tuo  omnis 
i    vivens. 

Dominus  vobiscum. 
Oremus.  Oratio. 

Satisfaciat  tibi  Domine  Deus  noster  pro  anima  fa- 
muli tui  N.  fratris  nostri,  sanctae  Dei  genitricis  sem- 
perque  virginis  M ariae,  et  sanctissimi  apostoli  tui  Petri, 
omniumque  sanctorum  tuorum  oratio,  et  praesentis 
familiae  tuae  humilis  et  devota  supplicatio,  ut  peccato- 
rum  omnium  veniam  precamur  obtineat,  nee  eam 
patiaris  cruciari  gehennalibus  pcenis,  quam  Filii  tui 
Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  pretioso  sanguine  rede- 
misti.     Qui  tecum.  Sgc. 

C  In  fine  omnium  demissa  voce  dicatur  sic.  Anima 
ejus,  et  animae  omnium  fidelium  defunctorum  per  Dei 
misericordiam  requiescant  in  pace.     Amen. 

^^  "  Vel  saltern  pgalmum'*     Rubr.  Pontif.  Sar. 


VOL.  I. 


£>xtio  an  faeienDam  aquam  iiene< 
Metam. 


Mtnttitiio  saU&  et  aquae.' 


J/N^IBUS  dominkls  diebus  per  annum^  tt 
m  fosiis  simpticihm  in  dominicis  coniingtvr 
tibm^  post  primam  et  capitalum^  vei  missam 
in  cfipitiiloj  si  habeatm\  tres  campamt  brt' 
Vittr pt4hetUia\  smgulaiimj  ad  aquam  benediclam^  ind- 
piendo  a  majorc  campana :  deinde  in  Jine  processianiij 
cum  dicitur  antiphmia  in  introitu  chori^  pulsatur  ad 
tertiam  dido  modo :  nisi  sermo  dicereiur  ad  populum, 
time  injine  sermoms  pulsatur  ad  tertiam^  nisi  in  duplh 
cibiisfestiS)  ct  in  dontinica  in  ramispa/marum  ;  asactr- 
dole  hebdomadario,  alba  et  cappa  serica  rubea  indatQt 


'  **  De  Modo  benedicendi  a- 
quam  DQEniDieiL  in  advent  a  et  in 
ftliis  Douiinieis. 

*"  Dominica  prima  in  adventu, 
peractiB  his  qua?  ad  Capitulum 
pertinent,  sacerdos  hebdomadarma 
cum  Diacono,  et  Subdiacono  tex^ 
tum  deferente,  et  Puero  deferente 
Thuribulum  et  Ceropherariis,  et 
acolyto  crueem  ferente :  omnibus 
albis  indutis,  et  ad  altare  in  medio 
Presbiterii  conversis,  in  cappa  se- 
rica ad  gradum  chori  faciat  aquam 
benedictam :  et  Puer  qui  ad  aquam 
scribitur  in  Tabula  in  superpelliceo 
ei  subministret,  tenendo  sal  dum 
benedicitur,  et  aquam  benedictam 
gestando.  Puer  vero  hebdomada- 
rius  Lectionis  ad  Matutinas  Sa^ 
cerdoti  in  libro  tenendo  in  super- 


pelUc^Q  raini9trc*t. 

**  De  aapersione  AquB&. 

"  Peractabenediclione,  sacerdos 
ipse  accedat  ad  princjpale  altaret 
et  ipsum  circumquaque  asperpJ ; 
in  redeundo  in  primis  aspergat 
ministros  sic  ordinntos,  incipicndo 
ab  acolyto.  Deinde  ad  gradum 
chori  rediens,  ibidem  singulos  cle- 
ricos  ad  se  accedentes  aspergat, 
incipiens  a  majoribus.  Episcopos 
tamen  si  prssens  fuerit,  ad  eum 
aspersio  clericorum  pertinet.  Post 
aspersionem  clericorum  laicos  in 
Presbyterio  bine  inde  stantes  as- 
pergat.  Peracta  aspersione  redeat 
sacerdos  ad  gradum  Chori,  et  ibi 
orationem  cum  versiculo  dicat** 
Consuetudinarium  Sarum.  MS. 
Registrum  S.  Osmundi.JbL  xij. 


IBeneHictio  ttaliti  et  aquae*         x  3  3 

cum  diacono  et  subdiacono  textus  deferentibm  cum  thU" 
ribulariis  et  duobus  ceroferariis^  et  acolyto  crucem  defe-f 
rentCy  omnibus  albis  cum  amictibus  indutisj  in  medio 
presbj/terii  ad  altare  conversis,  ac  etiam  cum  duobus 
pueris J. quorum  alter  scilicet  puer  qui  adaquam  scribitur 
in  tabula^  in  sale  tenendo  et  aquam  benedictam  gestando^ 
filter  scilicet  puer  hebdomadarius  lector  ad  matutinaSy  et 
in  libro  tenendo  eidem  sacerdoti  in  superpelliciis  minis- 
trent,  et  ad  gradum  chori  Jiat  benedictio  salis  et  aqua 
hoc  modo. 

Exorciso  te,  creatura  salis,  per  Deum  pj»  vivum,  per 
Deum  4-  verum,  per  +  Deum  sanctum,  per  Deum  qui 
te  per  Heliseum  prophetam  in  aquam  mitti  jussit  ut 
sanaretur  sterilitas  aquae,  ut  efficiaris  sal  Hie  respiciat 
sacerdos  sal  exoreisatum  in  salutem  credentium.  Et 
sis  omnibus  te  sumentibus  sanitas  animee  et  corporis, 
et  effugiat  atque  discedat  ab  eo  loco  quo  aspersum 
fueris  omhis  phantasia  et  nequitia  vel  versutia  diabolicse 
fraudis,  omnisque  spiritus  immundus,  adjuratus  per 
eum  qui  venturus  est  judicare  vivos  et  mortuos  et 
sseculum  per  ignem. 

Resp.  Amen. 

Et  sic  finiantur  omnes  exorcismi  per  totum  annum. 

Sequatur  oratio  sine  Dominus  vobiscum,  sed  tantum 
cum^  Oremus. 

Immensam  clementiam  tuam,  omnipotens  eeteme 
Deus,  humiliter  imploramus:  Hie  respiciat  sacerdos 
sal.  ut  banc  creaturam  salis,  quam  in  usum  bumani 
generis  tribuisti,  bene^-dicere  et  sancti+ Scare  tua 
pietate  digneris,  ut  sit  omnibus  sumentibus  salus  mentis 
et  corporis ;  et  quicquid  ex  eo  tactum  vel  respersum 
fuerit,  careat  omni  immunditia,  omnique  impugnatione 
spiritalis  nequitiee.  Per  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum 
Christum  Filium  tuum.     Qui  tecum  vivit  et  regnat 


I 


n 


1 34  IBcneDictio  salis  ct  aquae. 

in  unitate  SpiHtus  S^icti  Deiis.     Per  omnia  sscoti 
MBCElortuii.  I 

Mesp,  Amen,  I 

Sub  eadem  tmiojifmniur  onmes  orationeM  gtqumt^^A  ' 
etiam  orationes  post  aspersionem  aqu€t  b€n£dici<E~ 
Scquaiur  cxorcisfum  aqum. 

Exorcise  te,  ereatura  mqusB,  in  BomiBe  Dei  Pa+trii 

omDipotentiSj  et  in  nomine  Jesa  Christi,   FiHi  qns» 

Domini  nostril  et  in  ^^^tute   Spiritus  +   SaBcti:  ut 

fias  aqua  exorcisata  ad  effugandam  omnem  poteslatem 

intmici:  et  ipsom  inimicum  eradicare  et  explantare 

Taleas  cum  angeljs  suis  apostaticis :  per  virtntem  ejus-  ^  3 

dem  Domini  nostrij  Jesu  Chrigti :  qui  ventunis  est     t: 

indicare  vivos  et  mortuos,  et  saeculum  per  ignem.  tj 

liesp.  Amen,  I 

Sequatur  oraiio  sine^  Dominus  vobiscum,  s€d  tanitm      c 

aim.     Oremus.  i 

Oratio.  Deus^  qui  ad  salntem  humani  generis  maxima      4 

quaeque  sacramenta  in  aquarum  substantia  condidisti, 

iwiesto  propitius  inTOcationibus  noatris :    et   element© 

huic^  Hie  respiciat  mcerdos  aquam^  multimodis  puri- 

ficationibus  praeparato  virtu tem  tuae    benc+dictionis 

inlitnde,  ut  creatura  tua  mysteriis  tuis  serviens  ad  abji- 

ciendos  daemones,  morbosque  peUendos,  divinse  gratiae 

sumat  effectum,  ut  quicquid  in  domibus  vel  in  locis 

fidelium  hsec  unda  resperserit,  careat  omni  immnnditia, 

liberetur  a  noxa :  non  illic  resideat  spiritus  pestilens, 

non  aura  corrumpens  :  discedant  omnes  insidi»  laten- 

tis  inimiei,  et  si  quid  est  quod  aut  ineolumitati  habi- 

tantium  invidet  aut  quieti,   aspersione  hujus    aqus 

efingiat,  ut  salubritas  per  invocationem  tui  nominis  ex- 

petita,  ab  omnibus  sit  impugnationibus  defensa.     Per 

Dominum  nostrum  Jesum   Christum,   Filium   tuum. 

etc. 


"Benenictto  gaU»  et  luittae.  135 

C  Hie  mittat  sacerdos  sal  in  aquamj  in  modum  crudSf 
orivatim  ita  dicens: 

Commixtio  sails  et  aquse  pariter  fiat ; 

In  nomine  Patris  et  Filii  et  Spiritns  Sanctis 
*    Resp.  Amen. 

C  Sequatur  benedictio  salis  et  aqua  pariter. 

Dominus  vobiscum. 

Resp.  £t  cum  spiritu  tuo. 

Oremus. 

DeuSy  inyictae  virtutis  auctor,  et  insuperabilis  imperii 
rex,  ae  semper  magnificus  triumphator,  qui  adversse 
dominationis  vires  reprimis,  qui  inimici  rugientis  ssevi- 
tiam  superas,  qui  hostiles  nequitias  potens  expugnas, 
te,  Domine,  trementes  et  supplices  deprecamur,  ac 
petimusy  ut  hanc  Hie  respiciat  aquam  sale  mixtam^ 
creaturam  salis  et  aquse  dignanter  accipias,  benignus 
illustres,  pietatis  tuae  rore  san^-ctifices,  ut  ubicunque 
fuerit  aspersa,  per  invocationem  sancti  tui  nominis, 
omnis  infestatio  immundi  spiritus  abjiciatur,  terrorque 
Fenenosi  serpentis  procul  pellatur,  et  prsesentia  Sancti 
Spiritus  nobis  misericordiam  tuam  poscentibus  ubique 
adesse  dignetur.  Per  Dominum  nostrum^  Jesum 
Christum,  Filium  tuum.  Qui  tecum  vivit  et  regnat 
UQ  unitate  Spiritus  Sancti  Deus.  Per  omnia  saecula 
saeculorum.     Amen. 

C  Si  fuerit  duplex  festum,  extra  chorum  Jiat  bene- 
dictio salis  et  aqua  privatim  ante  aliquod  altare^  et  hara 
vj.  cantata^  aspergatur.  In  aliis  vero  dominicis  simpli- 
cibus  in  choro  benedicatur  et  antetertiam  aspergatur ,  ut 
tupra  dictum  estj  nisi  in  dominica  in  ramispalmarum  ; 
tunc  enim  extra  chorum  benedicatur^  et  post  sextam 
aspergatur  more  duplicis  festi :  licet  duplex  festum  nan 
fuerit. 

Peracta  benedictione  salis  et  aqua^  accedat  ipse  sacer^ 


1 36         li5£ncl)ictio  saii3  et  aquae. 

dos  ad  principak  altarc^  ct  ipsam  simido  circumfrnpi 
axpergiii.  In  redeumh  ab  aliari  ht  primis  aipergd 
mbmtrm  ordinuitm^  hmpirmh  ab  acolylo^  ifui  crucm 
deferi :  delude  ad  gradum  chart  redkfis^  ibkkm  siaguta 
clcricos  ad  se  acccdefiks  aspcrgai  imipkns  a  majoribm  i 
tamtn  it  epistoptiS  pra*setisfucrit,  ad  cam  periinci  aspersio 
ckrironim.  Post  aspersmicm  ckrkorutn  iaivos  lapriP 
byicrh  him  hide  siatiies  aspergai. 

Dum  spargilar  aqua  bcncdkia  canietur  kiic  anth 
phona  a  ioio  choroj  cantort  incipicnte, 

Asperges  me,  Domine,  hyssopo  et  mutidabor,  lavabis 
me  et  super  nivem  dealbabur. 

Ps.  Miserere  mei  Deus ;  secundum  magnam  miseri- 
cordiam  tuam. 

RepelaUir  antiphona.  Asperges  me. 

Et  secundimi  multitudincm  miserationtiiu  tuarum: 
dele  iniquitatem  meatn- 

Repctatur  antiphona,  Asperges  me* 

Gloria  Patri,  et  Filio,  ct  Spiritui  Sancto,  Sicut 
erat  in  principio^  et  nunc,  et  semper :  et  in  sa^mla 
eaeculorum.     Amen. 

C  Rcpetaiur  Asperges  me. 

Ha'c  auiiphona  dkatur  in  aspersione  aquce  betiedict^Ef 
omnibus  dominiciS  per  annum^  pmterquam  a  Pascha  ad 
f est  urn  Trinitatis.  Dicetur  etiam  Dominica  in  ramis 
palmarum,  et  in  dominica  Passionis  Domini^  cum  Gloria 
Patri,  et  Sicut  erat.  A  pascha  vero  usque  adfestum 
Trinitatisj  dicatur  hcec  antiphoua  in  asptrsione  aqua 
benedictcej  cantore  incipiente, 

Antiphona.  Vidi  aquam  egredientem  de  templo  a 
latere  dextro. 

AUeluya. 

Et  omnes  ad  quos  pervenit  aqua  ista  salvi  facti  sunt, 
et  dicent :  AUeluya.     AUeluya. 


iBenenictio  sEaiiiS  et  aaaae^  1 37 

Ps.  Confitemini  Domino  quoniam  bonus :  quoniam 
in  sseculum  misericordia  ejus. 

Repetatur  antiphona.  Vidi  aquam.  Postea  dicitur 
versus : 

Gloria  Patri,  et  Filio,  et  Spiritui  Sancto.  Sicut 
erat  in  principio,  et  nunc,  et  semper,  et  in  seecula 
sseculorum.     Amen. 

Et  per  acta  aspersione  aquce^  sacerdos  adgradum  chori 
dicat : 

Vers.  Ostende  nobis,  Domine,  misericordiam  tuam. 

Resp.  Et  salutare  tuum  dia  nobis. 

Deinde  presbyter  dicat :  Oremus. 

Exaudi  nos,  Domine  sancte,  Pater  omnipotens,  seteme 
Deus,  et  mittere  dignare  sanctum  angelum  tuum  de 
coelis,  qui  custodiat,  foveat,  protegat,  visitet,  et  de- 
fendat  omnes  habitantes  in  hoc  habitaculo.  Per 
Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 

Resp.  Amen. 

C  Si  episcopus  in  aliqua  simplici  dominica  exequatur 
officiuniy  tunc  ipse  indutus  cappa  serica  cum  mitf^a  et 
baculoy  ac  omnibus  supradictis  ministris  ad  benedictionetn 
salis  et  aqua  chorum  solet  intrare :  qui  dum  Jit  bene- 
dictio  salis  et  aqua  a  sacerdote^  ut  pradicitur,  ad  hoc 
indutOy  sese  in  sedem  recipit  episcopalem  ibique  post 
aspersionem  altaris  principalis  a  prcedicto  sacerdotefac- 
tarn  J  tam  canonicos  quam  ceeteros  clericos  ad  sedem  ipsam 
accedentes^  modo  et  ordine  pi^anotato  asperget  et  tam 
versum  quxim  orationem  post  antiphonam  Asperges  dicet 
ibidem.  Si  vero  episcopus  executor  officii  non  fuerity 
tunc  in  habitu  chori  cum  chirothecis  tantum  et  baculoj 
clericos  ut  supra  aspergaty  sacerdote  prcedicto  versum  et 
orationem  post  antiphonam  Asperges  more  consueto 
semper  dicente. 


f;  Bkhbdictio  faku. 

BENEDICTIOpamUm  didnu  damimm. 
In  jnrimm  mcerdoi  l^at  evangeUum  In  ^ 
cqno  orat  Verinim  ef  jwilea  £cat :  Sit  nomen  Domm 
bmedictam.  R.  Ex  hoc  nmic  et  usque  in  ssculum.  Be- 
nedicamus  Domino. 

Resp.  Deogntias. 

Ddndt  Scat:  Dominus  Tobiscum. 

£t  cum.  Oremus.  (/ratio. 

BeDe*i>dic  Domine  creatanm  istam  panis,  sicnt 
benedixisd  qoinqae  panes  iu  deserto,  ut  omnes  ex  eo 
gustantes  tarn  cwporis  qoam  animse  accnpiant  sani- 
tatem.  In  n<nnine  Fk-i-tris  et  Fi4*fii  et  Spi+ritos 
SanctL    Am^i. 

Time  asptrgatwr  aqua  bcne£cta  super  panan  d  dih 
tribuatur. 


BeneDtctioneg  hVotxm* 


1 


I. — BeNEDICTIO  JNDUMENTORUM  SACEftBOTAUtTM/ 

^!^^^3 D JUTORI UM  nostrum*     Dommus  vobis- 

fef|nB  W  I^i^  *Vi  omnibus  batcdkiiomhiu^  primo  d'h 
nUOl^  cantur. 

Oromus.     Oratio, 

Omnlpotens  sempiterne  Deus,  qui  per  Moj'^eii  fa- 
mulum  tuum  pontificalia  seu  eacerdotaliar  ac  levitica 
vestimenta,  ad  explendum  niinisterium  eorum  in  con- 
spectu  tuOj  et  ad  decoreni  tui  nomiDis  fieri  decrev  isti : 
adesto  propitius  invocatioiiihus  nostris;  et  haec  indu- 
menta desuper  irrigata  gratia  tua,  ingenti  benedictione 
per  nostrae  humilitatis  servitutem  purificare  •{•  bene- 
dicere  +  et  consecrare  +  digneris :  ut  divinis  cultibus 
et  sacris  mysteriis  apta  et  bene + dicta  existant :  bis- 
que sacris  vestibus  pontifices,  sacerdotes,  seu  levitae 
tui  induti,  ab  omnibus  impulsionibus  seu  tentationibus 
malignorum  spirituum  muniti  ac  defensi  esse  mereantur : 
omnesque  eis  utentes  tuis  mysteriis  aptos  et  condignos 
servire,  atque  in  his  placide  inhaerere  et  devote  per- 
severare  tribue.     Per  Dominum  nostrum. 

Oratio.     Deus  invictse  virtutis  auctor,  et  omnium 


*  TheseBenedictions  follow  the 
Order  of  Confirmation,  which,  for 
reasons  already  stated,  (see  Note 
1.  p.  34.)  I  have  placed  after  the 
Order  of  Baptism.  They  are  head- 
ed, '*  Benedictiones  ab  Episcopis, 


et  Suffraganeis  faciendae.'* 

The  first  is  named  in  the  Sarum 
Pontifical,  '*  Benedictio  ad  vesti- 
menta  sacerdotalia  sive  levitica  :*' 
and  except  in  a  word  or  two,  is 
the  same  Office  as  in  the  text. 


TBmtWtiontii  mnnMt.  141 

rerum  creator  ac  sanctificator,  intende  propitius :  ut 
haec  indumenta  sacerdotalis  et  leviticee  gloriae  ministe- 
riis  tuis  fruenda,  tuo  ore  proprio  bene^-dicere  et  sane- 
ti^-licare  et  consecrare  digneris :  omnesque  eis  utentes 
tuis  mysteriis  aptos,  et  tibi  in  eis  deyote  et  amicabiliter 
servientes,  grates  effici  concedas.  Per  Dominum.  Et 
aspergat  ea  episcopus  aqua  benedicta :  et  idem  faciat  in 
benedictione  cujusUbet  specialis  indumenti. 


II.  Benedictio  specialis  cujuslibet  indumenti. 

Oremus.  Oratio.^ 

DEUS  omnipotens,  bonarum  virtutum  dator,  et 
omnium  benedictionum  largus  infusor,  te  sup- 
plices  exoramus  ut  manibus  nostris  opem  tusB  benedic- 
tionis  infundas :  ut  hunc  amictum,  vel^  albam,  vel  cinc- 
torium,  vel  manipulum,  vel^  dalmaticam,  ve/,  patenam, 
vel^  pluviale,  divino  cultui  praeparatum,  virtute  Sancti 
Spiritus  bene+dicere,  et  sancti  •{•ficare,  atque  conse* 
•{«crare  digneris.  Et  omnibus  eis  utentibus  gratiam 
sanctificationis  sacri  mysterii  tui  benignus  concede, 
ut  in  conspectu  tuo  sancti  et  immaculati  atque  irrepre- 
hensibiles  appareant,  et  auxilium  misericordise  tuse 
acquirant.     Per  Dominum. 


III.  Benedictio  amictus. 
Oremus. 

BENE •{•  Die  Domine  qusesumus,  omnipotens  Deus, 
amictum  istum  tarn  levitici  quam  sacerdotalis  of- 
ficii :  et  concede  propitius,  ut  quicumque  eum  capiti 

'  This  Office  and  the  next  three  do  not  occur  in  the  MS.  Pontifical 
which  is  before  me. 


1 42  iQmttiittimm  niaetmt. 

sua  impofuerit^  benedictionem  tuam  accipiat,  sitque  in 
fide  solidus,  et  sanctitatis  gravedine  fundatus,  P^ 
Dominum, 

IV,    BEtJEmCTlO  ALBM. 

DEUS  innctae  virtutis  auctor,  et  omnium  rerum 
creator  et  sanctificator,  intends  propifcius,  ut  al- 
bam  le\itic8e  ac  saeerdotalis  gloriBe  tuo  ore  proprio 
bene  +  dicere,  Sanctis ficare  atque  conse  +  crare  dig- 
neris,  omnesque  ea  utentee  tuis  mysteriis  aptos^  et  libi 
in  ea  deyote  et  amicabiliter  servientesi  gratos  effici 
concedas.     Per  Dominuni  nostrum. 


V.  Benedictio  cinguli. 

OMNIPOTENS  sempiteme  Deus,  qui  Aaron  et 
filiis  suis  sacerdotali  ministerio  cingulo  cum 
balteo  in  renibus  stringi  jussisti^  adesto  supplication- 
ibus  nostris  :  ut  omnes  tuae  sanctae  operationis  ministri 
hac  zona  justitiae  circumsepti,  renes  lumbosque  sancta 
pudicitia  praecingere  satagant  atque  praBvaleant :  qua- 
tenus  nee  vento  elationis,  nee  frigore  iniquitatis  tabes- 
cant,  sed  magis  ac  magis  te  opitulante  confirmari  et 
corroborari  ad  tibi  placita  queant.     Per  Dominum. 

VI.  Benedictio  manipuli.' 

Oremus.  Oratio. 

EXAUDI  nos  Domine  sancte,  Pater  omnipotens, 
aeterne  Deus,  ut  hunc  manipulum  sacri  mysterii 


'  Another  Benediction  and  not  "  Benedictio  manipuliper  $e, 

this  is  given  in  the  Pontifical.  Devotionia  infosor  Deus»  bene- 


IBeneOtctiones!  Ditietitae. 


H3 


Usui  prseparatum  bene^^dicere^  saiicti4«ficaFe»  atque 
conse + crare  digneris.    Per  Dominum. 


VII.  Benedictio  stol^.* 

Oremus.  Oratio. 

DEUS  qui  stolis  prsedicatoribus  coUum  et  pectus 
muniri  jussisti,  exaudi  nos  propitius :  ut  qui- 
cumque  tuorum  saoerdotum  huic  stolae  colla  subjeceriniy 
quicquid  corde  credunt  boni  proferant,^  et  quod  verbis 
edocuerint  factis^  adimplere  festinent.  Per  Dominum 
nostrum. 


VIII.  Benedictio  stoub  et  manipuli  simul.'^ 

DOMINE  Jesu  Christe,  Fili  Dei  vivi,  qui  pius  et 
misericors  ore  tuo  sancto  et  benedicto  dixisti» 
Venite  ad  me  omnes  qui  laboratis  et  onerati  estis^  et 
ego  reficiam  vos,  et  invenietis  requiem  animabus  ves- 
tris:  jugum  enim  meum  suave  est;  et  onus  meum 
leve :  stolam  istam  et  manipulum  istum  quern  hamuli  tui 
sacerdotes  et  levitae  ad  ostendendum  se  servituti  tu8e 
mancipatos  gestaturi  sunt,  bene + dicere,  sancti  4«  ficare^ 


-f-  dioere  dignare  manipulam  is- 
tumy  et  utentibiis  eo  kchrymanua 
incrementa  concede,  ut  tui  muneris 
collatioDe  prsventi,  et  fiducialius 
a  te  quae  postulanda  sunt  postu- 
lent,  et  fiudlius  impetreat  postu- 
lata.     Per  Dominum. 

^  This  ia  in  the  Pcmtifical. 

«  ^  Quioquid  boni  ore  protnle- 
rint  eorde  credant"  PfmHf.Sar. 


«  "Opere."    Pontif.  Sar. 

^  This  Office  and  the  Ibllowinf, 
with  one  or  two  unimportant  ver- 
bal differences,  in  the  Pontifical. 
Except  that  according  to  that 
MS.  the  benediction  of  the  Cha- 
suble ends, ''  super  omnia  habeant, 
quo  perficere  quae  juste  desiderant 
te  praestante  raleant..  Per  Domi- 


144 


TBmtnittimts  Ditietsae. 


atque  conse  +  crare  digneris,  quatenus  cis  utentes  ju- 
gum  tuum  suave  et  onus  tuum  leve  sentiant,  et  anitna- 
bus  suis  requiem  inveniant  sempiteroam.  Per  te  Sal- 
vator  mundi,  Rex  gloriae,  qui  vivis. 


VIIL  Benedictio  casul^* 

Oratio* 

DEUS  fons  pietatis  et  justitise,  qui  tui  operis  miDis- 
tros  ad  extremum  vestimentorum  suorum  casuk, 
cujus  xnunimento  interius  omnia  tegerentur»  Testiri 
sanxisti :  concede  precibus  Dostris  Tirtutem  et  bene+- 
dicdonem  gratiae  tuse,  ut  omnes  hac  casula  induli 
enumcratis  interius  omnium  virtutum  omamentis,  vin- 
culum perfectas  charitatis  super  omnia  habeaDt  et  coo- 
servent;  quo  perficere  valeant  sacrificium  tibi  gratura 
pro  vivis  et  mortuis,  et  quEe  adipisci  desiderant,  devota 
mente  implere  valeant.  Praestante  Domino  nostro: 
qui  tecum  vivit. 


IX.    Benedictio  Mapparum,  seu  Linteaminum 
Altaris. 

Oratio. 

EXAUDI  preces  nostras  Domine :  et  haec  lintea- 
mina  sacri  altaris  usui  praeparata  bene+dicere, 
et  sancti+ficare  digneris.     Per  Dominum  nostrum.® 


*  The  Sarum  Pontifical  gives 
another  prayer  in  the  place  of  this. 

"  Omnipotens  et  misericors 
Deus,  qui  ah  initio  utilia  et  neces- 
saria  hominihus  creasti,  quique 
per  famulum  tuum  Moysen  vela^ 


mina,  et  ornamenta,  et  csetora 
necessaria  ad  cultum  et  decorem 
tabernaculi  et  altaris  tui  fieri  de- 
crevisti,  exaudi  propitius  preces 
nostras:  et  hec  omamenta  vel 
linteamina  in  usum  ecclesie  vet 


IBeneHictione)»  niMttMt. 


^^s 


Oratio. 
Domine  Deus  omnipotens  qui  Moysen  famulunr 
tuum  per  quadragihta  dies  ornamenta  et  linteamina 
facere  docuisti :  qui  etiam  maria  texuit  in  usum  taber- 
naculi  foederis,  bene^^dicerey  sancti+ficare,  et  conse- 
4«  crare  digneris,  haec  linteamina  ad  tegendum  et  in* 
volvendum  altare  gloriosissimi  Filii  tui  Domini  nostri 
Jesu  Christi.     Qui  tecum  vivit.. 


X.    BeNEDICTIO  PATENiE.^ 

O  REMUS  fratres  dilectissimi,  ut  divinae  grafiffi 
benedictio  conse+cret  et  sancti+ fleet  hanc  p«ir 
tenam  ad  confiringendum  in  ea  corpus  Domini  nostri 
Jesu  Christi :  qui  crucis  passionem  sustinuit  pro  salute 
omnium  nostrum.     Qui  vivit  et  regnat. 

Oratio. 
Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus,  qui  legalium  institutor 
es  hostiarum :  quique  inter  eas  conspersam  similagi- 


altaris  tui,  ad  honorem  et  gloriam 
tuam  prseparata,  puri  +  ficare, 
sancti  +  ficare,  et  conse  +  crare, 
per  nostrs  humilitatis  seryitutem 
digneris,  ut  divinis  cultibus  sacriB- 
que  ministeriis  apta  et  benedicta 
existant,  hiisque  confectioni  cor- 
poris et  sanguinis  Domini  Jesu 
Christi  Filii  tui  dignis  famulati- 
bus  parentur.    Qui  tecum/' 

Then  follows  the  second  prayer 
of  the  text. 

'  The  Sarum  Pontifical  begins 
this  Office  thus:  after  the  usual 
yerses  and  responses. 

^  Oremus.-     Consecramus    et 

VOL.  I. 


sancti  +  ficamus  hanc  patenam  ad 
confringendum  in  ea  corpus  Do- 
mini nostri  Jesu  Christi  patientis 
crucem  pro  salute  omnium  nos- 
trum. Qui  cum  Patre  et  Spiriti:^ 
etc. 

Hie  fxciat  episcopus  signum 
crucu^de  chrisnuite  auper  pate» 
nam  iUcens, 

Conse -f  cnu'e  et  sancd-f  fi- 
care digneris  Domine  hanc  pate- 
nam» per  istam  unctionem  jt  nos- 
tram  bene  -|-  dictionem  in  Christo 
Jesu  Domino  nostro.  Qui  tecum.. 

Oremus.  Omnipotens,  sempi- 
teme etc" 


146 


TBmtaittiantsi  Qltiersae. 


nem  deferri  in  patenis  aiireis  et  argeoteis  ad  altare 
tuum  jusBisti :  bene  +  dicere,  sancti  +  ficare,  atque  cob- 
+seerare  digneris  hatic  patenam  in  admiDistratiooem 
EucharistiaB  Jesu  Christi  Filii  tui,  qui  pro  nostrmn 
omnium  salute  seipsum  tibi  Deo  Patri  In  crucis  pati- 
bulo  elegit  immolari.     Qui  tectini. 

Hicfaciat  episc(^us  crucem  asm  poUice  de  o/eo  sand6 
super  pattnam :  et  moj£  liniai  toiam  super/iciem  cum 
ipso  pollice^  dicens. 

Con+secrare,  et  sancti+ ficare  dignare  Domine 
patenam  istam,  per  istam  unctionem  el  nostram  saac- 
tam  benedictionem  in  Christo  Jesu  Domino  nostfQ. 
Qui  tecum, 

XL  Pr.€fatio  ab  calicem. 

O REMUS,  dilectissimi  fratres,  ut  Deus  et  Dominus 
noster  calicem  istum  in  usum  sui  minis terii  con- 
secrandum  ccelestis  grati^e  inspiratione  saticti  + fleet: 
et  eum  ad  habendam  plenitudinem  divini  amoris  accom- 
*  modet.     Per  Domiuum. 


BeNEDICTIO  CALICIS.*^ 

DIGNARE  Domine  Deus  noster  calicem  istum 
bene + dicere,  in  usum  ministerii  tui  pia  devo- 
tione  formatum:    et  sanctificatione  perfundere   qua 


**  According  to  the  Pontifical 
the  anointing  precedes  the  Collect 
or  Prayer,  which  instead  of  the 
one  in  the  text,  is  the  following. 

'*  Deus  qui  accepto  et  distrihuto 
pane,  vetus   determinans  pascha 


et  novum  incboans,  accepto  calice 
sanguinem  tuum  benedixisti  et 
discipulis  tuis  ad  bibendum  porrex- 
isti:  quique  in  cruce  pro  mundi 
salute  positus,  aquam  ex  latere 
proprio  una  cum  sangtiine  proflu- 


15enetitctione0  tiiiiertfae; 


H7 


Melchisedech  famuli  tui  sacratum  vas  vel  calicem  per- 
fiidisti:  et  quod  arte  vel  metallo  effici  non  potest 
altaribus  tuis  dignum,  ftat  taa  benedictions  sanctifica- 
turn.     Per  Dominum. 

Hie  facial  crucem  de  chrismate  a  labio  ejus  in  labium 
cum  polliee:  et  mox  liniat  et  perungat  calicem  totum 
infra  dicens : 

Con  4*  secrare,  et  sancti  •{•  ficare  dignare  calicem 
istum,  per  istam  sanctam  unctionem  et  nostram  bene- 
dictionem:  in  Christo  Jesu  Domino  nostro.  Qui 
tecum. 

Actiones  nostras  ^^  quaesumus  Domine  aspirando 
prsBveni  et  adjuvando  prosequere :  ut  cuncta  nostra 
operatic  et  a  te  semper  incipiat,  et  per  te  ccepta  finia- 
tur.     Per  Dominum.  Oremus. 

Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus,  manibus  nostris  qu»- 
sumus  opem  tuee  benedictionis  infunde :  et  per  nostram 
benedictionem  hoc  vasculum  cum  patena  sancti+fice- 
tur :  et  corporis  et  sanguinis  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi 
novum  sepulchrum  Sancti  Spiritus  gratia  perficiatur. 
Per  eundem  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum»  efc. 


ere  superna  sanctificatione  voluisti, 
reipice  propitius  super  bunc  oali- 
^m  quern  in  tuo  nomine  ccmse- 
cramus>  et  tuam  in  eo  effiinde  be- 
ne-f-dictionem,  et  praesta  ut  qui- 
cumque  ex  hoc  sanguinem  tuum 
mundato  corpore  pregustayerinti 
peccatorum  omnium  a  te  miseri- 
oordiBsimo  veniam  et  gaudia  per- 
dpere  mereantur  sterna.  Per  te 
Salvator,  qui  vivis  et  regnas,  etc, 

"  I  bave  not  ventured  to  place 


tbis  and  tbe  succeeding  prayer,  as 
a  separate  benediction  of  both 
Cbalice  and  Paten»  altbougb  I 
mucb  doubt  wbether  such  ougbt 
not  to  be  the  arrangement:  but 
all  the  Manuals  which  I  have  ex- 
amined give  the  order  as  in  the 
text,  immediately  succeeding  the 
collect  of  the  Office  of  consecra- 
ting the  Chalice  alone.  The  Pon- 
tifical has : ''  Oratio  super  Calicem 
et  Patenam  simul,"  but  not  agree- 
ing with  the  above. 


1 48  iBmtmumt%  Bttoetiiae. 


XIL  Vasa  sacea  et  aoa  orn amenta  ECCLESI.^  f?f 

GENERAL!  BENEDICANTUR  HOC  MODO." 

Adjutorium  nostrum.  Orerons. 

EX  AUDI  Domine  pieces  nostras  clementissiine 
Pater,  et  haee  purificanda  Tasa  et  ornamenta, 
sacri  altark  atque  ecclesise  tuae  sacrae  myaterii  usiai 
prseparata,  beoe  +  dicere,  et  saacti  +  ficare  dignerii^ 
per  DomiDum. 

Oraiio, 

Omnipotens  et  misericors  Deus,  qui  ab  initio  utilia 
et  necesBaria  hominibus  creastl :  templaque  maaa 
hominum  facta  nomini  tuo  sancto  dlcari»  tuseque  habi^ 
tationis  loca  voeari  voluisti :  quique  per  famulam 
tuum  Moysen  vestimenta  pontificalia  et  sacerdotalia 
et  levitica,  et  alia  quseque  diversi  generis  ornamenta 
ad  cultum  et  decorem  tabemaculi  et  altaris  tui  fieri 
decrevisti :  exaudi  propitius  preces  nostras,  et  omnia 
hsec  diversarum  specierum  ornamenta  in  usum  basiUcft 
tuae  vel  altaris  ad  honorem  et  gloriam  tuam  praeparata, 
puri^-ficare,  bene+dicere,  sancti+ficare,  atque  con- 
se+crare  digneris:  ut  divinis  cultibus  sacrisque  mys- 
teriis  apta  et  benedicta  existant,  atque  confectionibus 
corporis  et  sanguinis  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi  dignis 
parentiu:  famulatibus.     Qui  tecum. 

Et  aspergatur  aqua  benedicta. 


"  This  Office  is  not  given  in     above,    Note  8.      "  Benedictio 
the  Pontifical:  but  compare  the     linteaminum.*' 
second  collect  with  the   prayer 


IBeneHictioneiB!  Oitieraae.  1 49 


XI IL  Benedictio  librorum.^' 

Adjutorium  nostrum.     Etc. 
Oremus.  Oratio. 

DESCENDAT  Domine  virtus  Spiritus  Sancti  su- 
per hunc  librum,  qui  eum  mundando  purificet 
et  benedicat  atque  sanctificet,  et  omnium  in  eo  legen- 
tium  clementer  corda  illuminet,  et  verum  intellectum 
tribuat,  sed  et  intelligendo  tua  preecepta  conservare 
et  implere  secundum  voluntatem  tuam  bonis  operibus 
concedat.  Per  Dominum.  ejusdem. 
Et  aspergatur  aqua  benedicta. 


XIV.  Benedictio  thuribuli. 

Adjutorium.  etc.     Oremus. 

DOMINE  Deus  qui  dum  filios  Israel  in  deserto 
murmurantes  ob  rebellem  suam  audaciamdudum 
vastfluret  incendium,  Aaron  sacerdotem  tuum,  ac  repleto 
igne  altaris  thuribulo  tibi  incensum  ponentem  exaudire» 
eosque  de  incendio  liberare  dignatus  es:  bene  4«  die 
qusesumus  Domine  thuribulum  hoc :  et  preesta,  ut  quo- 
ties  in  eo  thus  adolebitur,  votum  populi  tui  boni  odoris 
efficias.     Per  Dominum. 


"  This  and  the  succeeding  are  not  included  in  the  copy  of  the 
PontificaL 


1  so  IBmtnittionm  Dtuetsae. 

XV-  Ben  EDICT  10  incensj, 

Oremus, 

DOMINE  Deus  omnipotens»  cui  astat  exercitos 
angelorum  cum  tremore,  quorum  servitium  spi- 
rituale  et  igneum  esse  cognoscitur :  dignare  respicerer 
bene+dicere,  et  sancti  4- ficare  banc  creaturam  in- 
censi ;  ut  omnes  languores  cimctaeque  insidiae  inimici 
odorem  ejus  sentientes  effugiant^  et  separentur  a  play- 
mate tuo  quod  pretioso  sanguine  redimistij  ut  nun- 
quam  Isedantur  a  morsu  antiqui  serj^entis.  Per  Domi- 
num  nostrum, 

XVI.  Benedictio  corporalis. 

Adjutorium  nostrum  in  nomine  Domini.  Qui  fecit 
coelum  et  terram, 

Oremus.  Oratio. 

CLEMENTISSIME  Deus,  cujus  inerrabilis  est  vir- 
tus, cujus  mysteria  arcana  miraculis  celebrantur : 
tribue  quaesumus,  ut  hoc  linteamen  tuae  propitiationis 
bene»{<dictione  sanctificetur,  et  ad  consecrandum  su- 
per illud  corpus  Dei  et  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi 
Filii  tui  dignum  efficiatur.     Per  eundem. 

Oremus. 

Deus  qui  pro  humani  generis  salvatione  verbum 
caro  factus  es,  et  habitare  totus  in  nobis  non  dedignatus 
es :  quique  traditori  tuo  perfido  osculum  pium  dedisti» 
dum  pro  vita  omnium  pius  mactari  voluisti,  atque 
sindone  lineo  texto  te  involvi  permisisti ;  respice  pro- 
pitius  ad  vota  nostra,  qui  tua  fideliter  charismata  am- 
plecti  cupimus:  quaesumus,  Domine,  sancti  +  ficare, 


iBeneOtctf  one0  Ottietsae.  1 5 1 

bene  »{•  dicer e,  et  con8e4*orare  digneris  hoc  corporale 
in  usum  altaiis  tui :  ad  consecrandum  Buper  illud  sive 
ad  tegendum  inTolvendumque  sacrosanctum  corpus  et 
sanguinem  tuum,  Domine  Jesu  Christe,  dignisque  pa- 
reat  famulatibus,  ut  quicquid  sacro  ritu  super  hoc 
immolabitur,  sicut  Melchisedech  oblatum  placeat  tibi 
holocaustum :  et  obtineat  per  hoc  praemium  quicunque 
obtulerit  votum.  Te  quoque  humiliter  rogamus  ac 
petimuS)  ut  hoc  corporale  tuse  sanctificationis  ubertate 
per  Sancti  Spiritus  gratiam  purifices  et  sanctifices,  qui 
te  pro  nobis  omnibus  offerre  sacrificium  voluisti;  et 
prsesta  ut  super  hoc  sint  tibi  libamina  accepta  sive 
grata,  sint  pinguia,  et  Spiritus  Sancti  rore  perfusai 
Salvator  mundi,  qui  vivis. 

Oremus.  Oratio. 

Deus  qui  digne  tibi  servientium  nos  imitari  desideras 
famulatum,  respice  propitius  ad  humilitatis  nostras  ser- 
vitutem,  et  hoc  corporale  nomini  tuo  dedicatum,  et 
servitutis  tuae  usibus  prseparatum,  coelestis  virtutis  be- 
nedictione  sancti +  fica,  puri  +  fica,  et  conse  +  cra; 
quatenus  super  illud  Spiritus  Sanctus  tuus  descendati 
qui  et  oblationes  populi  tui  benedicat,  et  corda  sive 
corpora  sumentium  benignus  reficiat.  Per  Dominum 
nostrum. 

XVII.  Benedictio  Precariorum. 

DEUS  omnium  benedictionum  largus  infiisor,  ac 
onmis  bonae  actionis  inspirator,  qui  omnia  taber- 
naculi  foederis  omamenta  ad  devotionem  populi  tuo 
ore  proprio  fieri  praecepisti :  te  humili  prece  deposci- 
mus  ut  haec  oracula  sive  precaria  sanctitatis  effigiem 
praetendentia,  et  ad  devote  orandum  beatissimam  vir- 
ginem  Mariam  Dei  gcnitricem  adaptata,  ct  ad  psallen- 


iBmeBlccioncs  nitiersae. 

dum  ejusdem  sanetissimee  Tirginis  psalterium  confecta 
et  praeparata,  ilia  benedictione  perfundas  et  benedicas, 
qua  olim  per  manus  sacerdotum  utonsilia  taberaactjdi 
perfudisti  Et  concede  ut  quicunque  in  his  oraeulis 
sive  precariis  ipsam  gloriosissimam  virginem  supplici- 
te?  honorare  studuerint^  aut  in  his  quocunque  loco 
coram  sua  imagine  preces  eflFundere  decreverint,  aut 
ejus  patrocinium  postnlaverintt  illius  precibus  et  ob- 
tcntu,  gratiam  et  gloriam  consummato  vitse  prs^entis 
tennino  obtineant,  et  tuse  propitiationis  indulgentiam 
consequantur.  PerDominuni  nostrum  Jesum  Christum* 
etc. 

Solus  ct  ineflFabilis  et  incomprehensibilis  creator, 
omnipotena  Deus,  cujus  verbo  et  potestate  cuncta  sunt 
creata :  cujus  dono  percepimus  quse  ad  vitae  remedia 
possideniufi  :  te  supplices  obnixis  precibus  deprccamur, 
ut  de  sede  majestatis  tu8B  hsec  oracula  sive  precaria 
fidelium  famulorum  tuorum  sanctitati  conyenientia, 
tua  benedictione  et  coelesti  sanctificatione  perfundere 
digneris,  quatenus  beneplacitum  munus  in  his  oran- 
tium  accipias.  Sintque  haec  oracula  sive  precaria  in 
conspectu  tuae  clementiae  libenter  accepta,  sicut  Abel 
alumni  tui,  vel  sicut  Melchisedech  munera  tibi  placu- 
erunt  oblata ;  ut  qui  in  his  beatissimam  Dei  genitricem 
Mariam  suis  Sanctis  nititur  decorare  obsequiis,  Filius 
ejus  Dominus  noster  Jesus  Christus  magna  pro  parvis 
recompenset,  devotionem  ejus  accipiat,  peccata  dimit- 
tat,  fide  eum  repleat,  indulgentia  foveat,  nusericordia 
protegat,  adversa  destruat,  prospera  concedat.  Habeat 
in  hoc  saeculo  bonae  actionis  documentum,  caritatis 
studium,  sancti  amoris  aflFectum,  et  in  future  cum  Sanc- 
tis angelis  gaudium  adipiscatur  perpetuum.  Per  eun- 
dem. 


IBeneOictioneiB!  Oitterisae. 


153 


XVIII.     BeNEDICTIO  ad  omnia  QUiECUNQUE 
VOLUERIS, 

Adjutorium  nostrum. 

BENEDIC  »{•  Domine  creaturam  istam  N.  ut  sit 
remedium  salutare  generi  humano :  et  praesta  per 
invocationem  sanctissimi  nominis  tui,  ut  quicunque 
ex  ea  sumpserit,  corporis  sanitatem  et  animae  tutelam 
percipiat.  Per  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum, 
etc. 


BeneDictio  eampanae* 


3Inctptt  mol)u£f  ab  gignan&um  sftte 
campanam  beneQtcenDum.' 


\N primis  presbyter  indatus  superpdtimA 
stota^  ei  cruce  pnecedeiHe^  cum  clero  et  p(h 
pulo  cofigregaiOf  dum  mttaUum  decurrU  pn 
campana  facknda  incipii  hymnum :  Veni 
Creator :  aim  versu  et  coHecta  de  Sancto  Spirit  a.  Qmruin 
mro  compkta  est,  incipii :  Te  Deum  laudamus.  Ei 
omnes  ckrki  una  voce  debent  cantare.  Et  injine :  Da 
pacem. 

Versus,  A  Domino  factum  est  istud 
Resp,  Et  est  mirabile. 
Dominus  vobbcum.  Oratio. 

*  Actiones  nostras  qusesumus  Domine  aspirando  prB^ 
veni,  et  adjuvando  prosequere,  nt  ciincta  nostra  oratio 
et  operatio  a  te  semper  incipiat»  et  per  te  ccepta  fini- 
atur.     Per  Christum, 

Quando  volunt  pendere^  possunt :  sed  primitus  bent- 
dicitur,  et  consecratur  in  modum  qui  sequitur. 


^  The  Sarum  Pontifical,  at  least 
the  copy  which  I  have  so  often 
referred  to,  does  not  contain  this 
Office.  In  the  Bangor  Pontifical 
we  find : 

*'  Ad  signum  ecclen€B  benedi- 
cendum:  pritno  litanuE  dgan- 
tury  et  deinde  dicat  episcopus^ 
Vers.  Deus  in  adjutoriiun.     De- 


inde faciat  episcopiu  exorcismum 
aqucer  After  the  exorcising  of 
the  water,  the  bell  is  sprinkled 
with  it,  and  the  prayer  in  the 
text  follows,  except  that  it  is  more 
specially  referred  to  the  bell :  be- 
ginning, '^  Benedic,  Domine,  hoc 
tintinnabulum,  et  assisiat  etc.*' 


iBeneotctio  campanae. 


^57 


Benedictio  aqvuE. 

V.  Adjutorium  nostrum.     V.  Sit  nomen. 

Oremus.  Oratio. 

Bene + die  Domine  banc  aquam  benedietione  eoelestiy 
et  assistat  super  earn  virtus  Spiritus  Sancti,  ut  cum  boc 
vasculum  ad  invitandos  filios  ecclesise  prseparatum/  in 
ea  fuerit  tinctum,  ubicunque  sonuerit  ejus  tintinnabu^ 
lum,  longe  recedat  virtus  inimicorum,  umbra  pbanta»* 
matum,  incursio  turbinum,  percussio  fubninum,  Isesio 
tonitruum,  calamitas  tempestatum,  omnisque  spiritus 
procellirum.  Et  cum  clangorem  illius  audierint  filii 
Christianorum,  crescat  in  eis  devotionis  augmentum, 
ut  festinantes  ad  piae  matris  gremium,  cantent  tibi  in 
ecclesia  sanctorum,  deferentes  in  sono  tubae  praeconium, 
modulationem  per  psalterium,  exultationem  per  orga- 
num,  suavitatem  per  tympanum,  jocunditatem  per 
cymbalum,  gentes  invitare  valeant  in  templo  sancto 
tuo  suis  obsequiis  et  precibus  exercitum  angelorum« 
Per  Dominum.    ejusdem. 

Postea  debet  cant  are  hos  sex^  psalmos. 

Lauda  anima  mea  Dominum. 

Laudato  Dominum  qiioniam  bonus  est. 

Lauda  Hierusalem  Dominum. 

Laudato  Dominum  de  coelis. 

Cantate  Domino  canticum  novum ;  laus  ejus  in  ec- 
clesia sanctorum. 

Laudato  Dominum  in  Sanctis  ejus. 


•  "  PoH  hac  cantahis  vij.ps.  id 
estf  Lauda  anima  mea  Dominmnt 
u»qu€  mjinempsalteriij  cum  hctc 
ant*  In  dvitate  Domini  clare 
'  sonant  jogiter  organa  sanctorum : 
ibi  cynamomum  et  balsamum  odor 


suavissimus  qui  ad  Deum  perti- 
nent, ibi  angeli  et  archangeli 
hymnum  novum  decantant  ante 
sedemDeL  Alleluya.  AUeluya.** 
PwUif.  Bangor* 


158 


l6mtUttin  campanae. 


Ei  dum  cantantur^  dehet  saeerdm  lavare  cloatm  k 
siipradkla  aqua  benedicia  cum  oleo  fj€rie4lici09  H  sak  k- 
mdkio :  quod  benettlcitur  sicut  in  die  Dinnmi^*  Dmk 
dicii  oraiionem  sequentem. 

Oremua,  Oratio/ 

Deud  qui  per  beattim  Moysen  legiferum  tubas  argen* 
teas  fieri  pre^cepisti»  quas  dum  H-eTitee  sacrificii  ckih 
gerentf  sonitu  dulcediniB  populus  monltus  ad  ador&D- 
dum  te  fieret  pr^paratusj  quarum  clangare  hortatnj 
ad  beUum,  tela  proatemcret  adversautium  :  praesU  ^t 
hoc  Tasculum  tuie  ecclesiae  prseparatum  sanctificetur  i 
Spiritu  Saneto  :  ut  per  lUiiis  tactum  fideles  inTiteJittrr 
ad  pra^miunip  Et  cum  melodia  iliius  auribus  insonu* 
erit  populorum,  crescat  in  eia  devotio  fidei  :  procul 
pellantur  omnes  insidisB  inimici :  fragor  grandiouuif 
procolla  turbinum,  impetus  tempcstatum  tempereatoTt 
Infe^^ta  tonitrua,  ventorom  flagra  fiant  salubriter  tc 
moderate  suspensa.  Prostemas  aereas  potestates  dex- 
tera  tuse  virtutis/  ut  hoc  audientes  tintiiinabulum  tre- 
miscant  et  fiigiant  ante  sancts  crucis  vexillunou  Per 
Dominum.     ejusdem. 

Tunc  debet  earn  extergcre  linteo,  dicendo  hunc  psat- 
mum.^ 


*  *'  Et  cum  cantaveris,  interim 
exterges  illud  cum  linteo."  Ruhr, 
Pontif,  Bangor,  Then  follows 
the  prayer  as  in  the  text,  *'  Deus 
qui  per  beatum  Moysen."  etc, 
with  one  or  two  verbal  and  unim- 
portant variations,  except  towards 
the  end,  as  mentioned  in  the  next 
note. 

^  *<  Et  omnes  immundi  spiritus 
hoc  audientes  tintinnabulum,  tre* 
miscant  et  fugiant  quasi  ante  cru- 


cis sanciae  vexillum.  Prsesta  quae- 
sumus  nobishanc  gpratiam,  Domist 
Deus,  cui  flectitur  omne  genu 
coelestium  terrestriura  et  infemo- 
rum,  et  omnis  lingua  confitetor.'* 
Pontif.  Bangor. 

^  ^^DeindelmiesiUudchriimale 
9eptie$  deforisj  ei  demhu  quater- 
me  vicibtUf  euhsequenie  ani^A, 
Vox  Domini  super  eie,^  Pontif 
Bemgor, 

Then  tiM  Ptahtty  aa  itt  tlie  teit 


TBmtntttio  campanae.  1 59 

Vox  Domini  super  aquas.  Gloria  Patri  et  Filio. 
iicut  erat.  etc. 

Post  hcec  tangere  earn  debet  de  chrismate /oris  septies, 
t  intus  quateVj  dicendo : 

Oremus.  Oratio. 

Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus^  qui  ante  arcam  foede- 
is,  per  clangorem  tubarum  muros  lapideos  quibus 
dversantium  cingebatur  exercitus,  cadere  fecisti:  tu 
IOC  tintinnabulum  coelesti  benedictione  perfiinde,  ut 
nte  sonitum  ejus  longius  effugentur  ignita  jacula 
niniici,  percussio  fulminum,  impetus  lapidum,  laesio 
empestatum :  ut  ad  interrogationem  propheticam,  Quid 
st  tibi  mare  quod  fugisti  ?  suis  motibus  cum  Jordanico 
etro  acto  fluendo  respondeat,  A  fieu^ie  Domini  com- 
aota  est  terra;  a  facie  Dei  Jacob.  Qui  convertit 
olidam  petram  in  stagna  aquse:  et  rupem  in  fontes 
iquarum.  Non  ergo  nobis  Domine,  non  nobis :  sed 
lomini  tuo  da  gloriam.  Super  misericordia  tua  et 
'eritate  tua.  Ut  cum  praesens  vasculum  (sicut  reliqua 
iltaris  vasa)  sacro  chrismate  tangitur,  et  ungitur  oleo 
anctOy  quicunque  ad  sonitum  ejus  conyenerint,  ab 
omnibus  inimicorum  tentationibus  liberi,  semper  fidei 
tatholicee  documenta  sectentur.^  Per  Dominum  no^ 
rum.     in  unitate  ejusdem. 

Tunc  ponit  incensario  ignem  et  thymoma  et  thus  U 
nyn^hamy  erigendo  clocam  supra  incensarium^  ut  totutn 
Uumfumum  colligat,  dicendo  hanc  antiphonam: 

Deus  in  sancto  via  tua:  quis  deus  magnus  sicut 
)eus  noster  ? 

Psalmus.  Viderunt  te  aquae. 

*  ^ documenta  sectentur:     quae    coeli    ambitu    continentur. 

ialvator  mundi,  cujus  generalis     Qui  cum  Patre."    Pontif.  Ban' 
[Uta  majestatis  disponuntur  omnia     gor. 


i6o 


BeneOtctto  campanae. 


Gloria  Patri,  et  Filio,  et  Spiritui  Sancto, 

Sicut  erat  in  priBcipio,  et  nunc,  et  semper :  et 
steciila  saeculorum.     Amen, 

Postea  dicit.     Domine  exaudi* 

Dommua  vobiscum.         Oratio. 

Omnipotens  dominator  Christe,  quo  secundum  as- 
sumptionem  camis  dormiente  in  navi  dum  oborta 
tempestas  maria  conturbasset,  et  protenns  excitato  et 
imperante  dissiluit:  tu  necessitatibus  populi  tui  be* 
nignus  succm^re.  Tn  hoc  tintinnabulum  Sancti  Spirit^ 
rore  perfunde,  ut  ante  sonitum  illins^  semper  fugiat 
inimicus  :  in\4tetiir  ad  fidem  populua  Christianus  :  hos- 
tills  terreatur  exercitus:  contbrtetur  in  Domino  per 
eum  populus  evocatns ;  atque  sicut  Davidica  cithara 
dcleetatus  desuper  descendat  Spiritus  Sanctus,  Atque 
lit  Samuele  ag;num  mactante  in  holocaustum  tuimif 
rex  aetemi  imperii  fragore  aurarum  turbam  reptilit 
adversantem ;  ita  dum  hujus  vasculi  sonitus  transit 
per  nubila,  ecclesiBe  conventum  manus  aervet  angelica 
fruges  credentium  et  mentes  et  corpora  salvet  protectio 
sempiterna.     Qui  vivis,     ejusdem. 

Ddnde  aspergatur  aqua  benedkta^  et  totus  populm 
prcesens.  Et  imponatur  sibi  nomen  per  sacerdotem^ 
apponendo  manus  supra^  et  simul  impanunt  patrini  el 
matrince.  Et  post  presbyterum  nominant  suum  nomen, 
cooperiendo  clocam  linteis. 


'  "  Ut  intercedente  beato  .N. 
ante  sonitum.  etc.'^  Pontif.  Ban" 
gov, 

^  The  rubric  of  the  Bangor 
Pontifical  is  much  defaced  in  this 
place :  I  have  little  doubt  how- 
ever, that  it  directs  as  follows. 

"  Tunc  eievata  tnanu  benedi- 


cat   episcopus  signum  ecclesuFy 
ita  humiliter  dicendo  : 

Benedictio  Dei  Patris  ingeniti, 
atque  Filii  unigeniti,necnon  Sanod 
Spiritus  ab  utroque  procedentis, 
semper  super  hoc  tintinnabulum 
maneat,  ad  evocandum  fideles  ad 
divinum  cultum,  per  omnia  ssecula 
sfficulorum.    Amen," 


Con^ecratione^ 


VOL.  I. 


SI 


iDt  €ttlttiiM  SDeHteatione^  sen 
Conffectatimte. 


NCIPITardo  qualUer  ecclesia  sit  dediami§: 
ad  cujus  dtdicatumem  fackndmn  plura  nai 
necessaria:^  viz.  duodecim  cruces  picta  A- 
forisy  et  duodecim  deintw :  viginti  guatmr 
cercoli*  et  totidem  claviferrei  in  superiore  parte  circuB 
cujuslibet  crucisjigmdij  in  quibus  dicti  careoli  mfigmh 


^  In  the  Roman  Pondficily  as 
at  present  ordered,  ^re  is  a 
much  longer  list  of  things  neces- 
sary to  be  prepared  before  the 
Consecration  of  a  Church.  And 
to  this  I  must  refer  the  reader. 
Two  very  ancient  English  Pon- 
tificals edited,  in  part,  by  Mar- 
teney  give  but  a  brief  direction : 
in  one,  of  the  9th  century,  we 
find:  "  Primitus  enim  decet  ut 
episcopus  et  cseteri  ministri  eccle- 
si»  induant  se  vestimentis  sacris 
cum  quibus  divinum  ministerium 
adimplere  debent,  et  veniant  ante 
ostium  ecclesis  que  dedicanda 
est,  cantando  Antiphonam :  '  Za^ 
chsee  festinans.'  etc."  De  Ant. 
Ecc.  Bit.  tom.  2.  p.  250.  In  the 
other,  of  Egbert,  Archbishop  of 
York,  the  rubric  is  the  same,  with 
the  addition,  '^  illuminentur  duo- 
decim candelflp,  et  ponantur  deforis 
per  circuitum  ecclesife."  P.  247. 


■  The  old  Pontiiiaaa  difer 
mocb  aa  to  ti»e  nomber  of  Candks 
to  be  used.  Some  namo  24,  torn 
12.  When  12  only  are  appomted 
these  were  to  be  placed  usuaDy 
within  the  Chnrch.  The  Pontifi- 
cal just  named  of  Archbishop  ^ 
bert  directs  them  however  to  be 
fixed  and  lighted  upon  the  ontside. 
Durand  says,  *^  Omnibus  de  et- 
clesiis  ejectis,  solo  Diacono  ibi 
remanente  recluso,  Episcopus  com 
Clero  ante  fores  Ecclesiae  aqnam 
non  sine  sale  benedicit:  interim 
intrinsecus  ardent  duodecim  lumi- 
naria  ante  duodedm  cruoes  in  eo- 
clesise  parietibus  depictas.**  Lib.k 
vj.6. 

A  more  important  point  is  the 
object  for  which  these  were  to  be 
lighted,  and  its  mystical  signifi- 
cation. Which  we  learn  fimn 
Bhabanns  Maurus.  **  Quod  vero 
dnodecim  luoemse  intus  juxta  pa- 


De  6(cles!iae  lOt^tmimt 


163 


tur :  vasa  duo  infra  eccle^am  plena  aqua :  viz.  unum 
pas  Qoram  summo  aUarc^  aliud  vas  in  medio  ecclesia,  et 
sex  vel  quatuor  vasa  aqtue  plena  extra  ecclesiam^  si 
necessefaeritf  canvenientia  ad  sacrandam  et  ad  dsferen- 
dam  aquomi  ysopus^  quantum  duo  pugilli  possunt  ca* 
pere^  unde  Jiant  duo  fasciculi  quorum  unus  ligetur  in 
sccpa  et  altera  aspergatur  aqua  benedicta  super  dedican- 
dum  altare:  vas  cum  aqua^  vinum^  salj  cinis^  majara 
grana  incensi,  oleum  sanctum^  chrismay  duo  nu^cres  ce- 
rei  ad  candelabra^  panni  novi  altariSj  zabulunij*  quod 
spargatur  a  sinistro  angulo  ecclesiee  ab  oriente  usque  in 
dextrum  angulum  occidentalenij  et  a  dextro  angulo  orien- 
tali  usque  ad  sinistrum  angulum  occidentalemy  in  modum 


rietes  Templi  ponuutur»  duodena- 
Ham  numerum  exprimit  Aposto- 
lanm^  et  Pktriarcharam,  quern 
etiam  Joannes  Apostolus  in  Apo- 
calypsi  commemorat  in  sdificio 
Godiestis  Hierusalem  esse  insig. 
nem.**  De  Instit.  Cleric.  And 
so,  another  writer.  *'  Interim  au- 
tera,  in  cirGnitu  dedicandas  Eccle- 
sie  doodecim  sunt  aooensa  lumi- 
naria,  quibus  significatur,  quod 
eonomendandasitlncens,  et  ardens 
Apostokxmm  doctrina.''  IvoCar* 
notenm,  Serm,  de  Scu^amentis, 
Compare  also,  the  Treatise  of  Re- 
m»giu9  AuHstiodor.  De  dedica- 
tioiie  £cc.  ^  Quid  significent 
doodeeim  candelss."  Cap.  1 :  in 
Mmime.  de  Antiq.  Ecc  Rit.  torn. 
3."p.  276.  And  see  CateUani. 
Pontif.  Rom.  Comment  tom.  2. 
p.  49. 

The  Greek  Church  lights  a 
number  of  candles  alaDedication : 


see  ffabert  Pontif.  Ecc.  Gr.  p. 
672.  **  Lucemarum  Ecclesie 
multitudo."  And  in  the  same 
way  that  in  the  Latin  Church  «all, 
except  one  Deacon,  were  ejected 
from  the  building,  so  was  it  also  in 
the  Greek.  Of  which  Simeon 
Bishop  of  Thessalonica,  cited  by 
Catalani,  gives  us  the  reason. 
^*  Sanctus  debet  esse,  qui  intus 
reperitur,  sicut  et  sacra  est,  quae 
sanctificatur  domus.** 

'  '*  Aspersorium  factum  de 
herba  hyssopi."  Pontif.  Rom» 
The  Bangor  Pontifical  has  a  fine 
illumination  at  the  b^^ning  of 
the  volume,  representing  the 
Bishop,  with  the  ''  Aspersorium" 
or  **  Ysopum"  in  his  hand,  sprink- 
ling the  outside  of  the  Church,  and 
the  Church-door. 
.  ^  «*Zabulum:sabulom:  arena." 
Du  Cange :  who  cites  two  Eng^ 
lish  authorities  for  its  use. 


4 


164 


De  €ccUsiae  Deliicatione, 


J 


erucis  Sancii  Andre^p:  quod  quidem  zahi/um  $it  m 
iatUudim  unius  pedis  ct  dimidiL  In  spUniudhtt  irum 
digiiorum  vet  qtmiuor. 

Dmndt  mmmo  mane^  ommbm  gectiSy  saius  diacmm 
infra  ecclcsmm  indudutur.  Ei  episcopus  cam  dmmmt 
(kiteri  autem  mmhtri  etxlesi^  extra  locum  cmisecrandumf 
sub  papilione  induat  se  vesthnepiiis  sacris  cum  fuiim 
diviimm  mysterium  adlmplere  debei :  adsti  etimn  ei  iefh 
torimn  mite  ostium  ecciesiii^  in  quo  possii  episa^m  cum 
suit  mimstrh  vcstimeuiis  se  mdurre. 

Qiii/ms  mnmbus  paratis^  pofttifejt  eccksiam  dcdk^  | 
iurus  inirct  ttntorium  ei  ifuluat  se  amiciu^  aUm^  stds^ 
pluvmti,  et  fanouc,^  ei  capa  de  btfsso^  i.  e,  bokeram,  d 
mHra  simpiid/'  et  baculo^  sine  mampulu  ei  siue  sum 
daiiis. 

Et  mhiistri  ejus  se  induant^  viz.  unus  diaconus  qui  st 
induat  amkiu^  alba^  stola,  ei  fanone ;  umts  suhdiuemm 
qui  cotmmiie  habebit  vestimeHtumj  printer  siolam  :  unui 


*  **  Fanoii :  this  word  when  oc^ 
eurring  in  the  English  InTeotorie?, 
iignifies  a  Maniple."  Pughi^ 
Glossary,  lliis  is  a  swecpmg 
assertion,  and  the  text  throws  very 
considerable  doubt  upon  its  cor- 
rectness:  for  in  this  place,  the 
Fanon  evidently  cannot  be  the 
Maniple :  but  a  napkin :  somewhat 
possibly  of  the  same  shape,  and  to 
be  put  to  actual  use,  according  to 
the  original  intention  and  object 
of  the  Maniple  itself. 

^  "  Mitr»  usus  antiqubsimua 
est,  et  ejus  triplex  6st  species : 
una,  qtt«  pretioaa  dicitur,  quia 
gemmis,  et  lapidibua  pretioaia,  veL 


lam  in  is  aureis,  \^  argenfcds  «hi* 
texta  €sae  solet ;  altera  auriph^^ 
giata  sine  gemmiB,  et  ^ine  iambis 
aurcis,  vel  argenteia;  sed  Tel  ali- 
quibus  parvis  margaritig  oonqMK 
sita,  yel  er  tela  aorea  nnipfid  one 
laminis,  et  margaritis :  tettia,qiie 
simplex  vocatur»  sine  anro^  ex 
siraplici  serico  DamaaoeiKV  ^ 
alio,  aut  etiain  liner,  ex  ^Al  «Hml 
oonfecta,  rubds  iadniis,  aen  ftu- 
giiSyetvittispendentibus»**  Cmm^ 
mofMoltf  J^Mclib..!.  oqpu  n^ 
De  Mitra. 

^  ^'  Cum  Episoopus  ntitor  in-, 
tra,  utituretiambacnlopaitenE.* 
Cwir^m*  Epi$e»  Kb*  1<  cap.  xf^ 


0eu  Consecration^  165 

ihurifer;   duo  cero/erarii:  unus  crucifer:   qui  omties 
albis  vel  superpelliciis  sint  induti. 

Et  dum  sic  in  tentorio  pontifex  se  itiduit^  dicat  psalnM 
Sequentes :'  viz.  ps. 
'    Judica  me  Deus. 

Quam  dilecta. 

Inclina  Domine.  cum  Gloria  Patri. 

Respans.  in  servitio  quando  episcapus  preparat  se  ad 
nussam  celebrare. 

Ps.  Memento  Domine  David  et  omnis  mansuetudi- 
nis  ejus. 

Gloria  Patri,  et  Filio,  et  Spiritui  Sancto. 

Sicut  erat  in  principio,  et  nunc,  et  semper,  et  in 
ssecula  sseculorum.     Amen. 

Kyrie  eleyson.     Christe  eleyson.     Kyrie  eleyson. 

Pater  noster.     Et  ne  nos. 

Ostende  nobis  Domine  misericordiam  tuam. 

£t  salutare  tuum. 

£sto  nobis  Domine  turris  fortitudinis. 

A  &cie. 
.   Non  nobis  Domine  non  nobis. 
'.  Sednomini» 

Salvos  fac  servos  tuos  et  ancillas  tuas. 

Deus  mens. 

Doflmine  exaudi. 

£t  clamor. 

Dominus  vobiscum. 

Oremus. 
.  Oratio. 

Deus  qui  patema  majestate,  ignea  claustra  diru- 
pisti  infemorum,  et  sanguine  tuo  populum  tibi  acqui- 
sisti  sempitemum,  indue  nos  armis  spiritualibus  virtu- 
turn  et  invicta  sanctse  crucis  potentia,  et  contra  diabo- 
lum  pugnaturi  te  in  auxilium  habeamus,  quatenus  tibi 


\ 


1 66         £>e  tfcdesiae  DeDtcatione,  I 

hserediutem  de  iniqui  diaboli  spolio  acqoiramitt,  (t  \ 
qui  in  domum  Zachsi  quondam  miseratus  descendkb, 
in  domum  quoque  hanc  quam  sanctificaturi  sobbs 
venire  dignare,  et  populos  qui  ad  ejus  dedicatiooea 
ixinvenerunt  spirituali  gaudio  remunera,  SalTrta 
mundi.  Domine  Jesu  Christi,  qui  cum  Patre  et  Spiiito 
Sauitu  vivis  et  regnas  Deus,  per  omnia  ssecula Mecur 
lorum.     R.  Amen. 

tlmta  oniiioae  vemai  eplscopus  ante  ostium  occUoh 
taU  iccU^iii  fiue  dedicafida  est:  et  inclpiat  episaynu 
aniiphofunn :  chorus  prosequatur. 

Zachcfe*  festiuans  deseende,  quia  hodie  in  domo  tu 
oportot  me  manere.  At  Ule  festinana  deaoendit,  et 
susi^opit  ilium  gaudens  in  domum  suam.  Hodie  hue 
domui  salus  a  Domino  facta  est.     Alleluia. 

Quanuita,  mitra  depositOj  dkat  poutifex : 

Dominus  vobiscum.     Oremus.     Oratio. 

Ai-tioues  nostras,  quaesumus  Domine,  aspirando 
pra'voni,  et  adjuvando  prosequere,  ut  intervemente 
beata  et  srloriosa  semperque  virgine  Dei  genitrice 
Maria,  ruin  omnibus  Siinctis,  cuncta  nostra  operatic  et 
a  to  sonipor  inclpiat  et  per  te  ccepta  finiatur.  Per 
ouuilom  Christum. 

Alia  oratio, 

Deus  qui  nos  pastures  in  populo  vocari  voluisti: 
pra^ta,  qua^umus,  ut  hoc  quod  humano  ore  dicimur, 
in  tuis  oculis  esse  valeamus.     Per  Christum. 

Ftnita  hue  oratio)i€y  cjiciavtur  omncs  ab  ecclesia,  solus 
Vi  ro  Jiacofiiis  ad  hoc  assignatus  in  ecc/esia  recludatur. 
Fa  cpiscopus  ante  fores  ecc/tsue  benedicat  aquam^  mon 
communis  et  dum  benedicit  aquam  iltuminentur  duodecim 
candehi  intrin^sccns,  et  duodecim  cjirinseats  per  circui- 
turn  ecclesiic. 

Exnrcismus  satis. 


Exorcizo^  te  creatura  sails,  per  Deum  4«  viyum,  pet 
Deum  yenun,  per  Deum  sanctum,  per  Deum  qui  te 
per  Heliseum  prophetam  in  aquam  mitti  jussit,  ui 
Banaretur  sterilitas  aquae,  ut  efficiaris  sal  exorcizatum 
in  salutem  credentium,  ut  sis  omnibus  te  sumentibus 
sanitas  animee  et  corporis,  et  effiigiat  atque  discedat 
ab  eo  loco  quo  aspersum  fueris,  omnis  phantasia,  et 
nequitia  vel  versutia  diabolicse  fraudis,  omnisque  spi*" 
ritus  immundus,  adjuratus  per  eum  qui  yentiirus  est 
judicare  vivos  et  mortuos,  et  sseculum  per  ignenf .  R. 
Amen. 

Benedictio  saUs. 

Immensam  clementiam  tuam,  omnipotens  sempitemcf 
Deus,  humiliter  imploramiis,  ut  banc  creaturam  salisi 
quam  in  usum  bumani  generis  tribuisti,  bene+dicere 
et  sanctificare  pro  tua  pietate  digneris,  ut  sit  omnilbus 
sumentibus  salus  mentis  et  corporis ;  et  quicquid  ex  eo 
tactum  vel  aspersum  fuerit,  careat  omni  immunditial 
omnique  impugnatione  spiritualis  nequitiae^  per  virtu- 
tern  ejusdem  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi :  qui  venturus 
est  judicare  vivos  et  mortuos,  et  speculum  per  ignem. 
R.  Amen. 

Esorcismus  aqtus. 

Exorcize  te,  creatura  aquas,  in  nomine  Dei  Patris 
omnipotentis,  Hh  et  in  nomine  Jesu  Cbristi,  Filii  4« 
ejus,  Domini  nostri,  et  in  virtute  Spiritus  Sancti,  Hh  ^t 
fias  aqua  exorcizata  ad  effugandam  omnem  potestatem 
inimici,  et  ipsum  inimicum  eradicare  et  explantare 
valeas,  cum  angelis  suis  apostaticis :  per  virtutem  ejus- 
dem Domini  nostri,  Jesu  Cbristi,  qui  venturus  est 
judieare  vivos  et  mortuos,  et  sseculum  per  ignem. 
Amen.     Ofemi^. 

Sequatur  benedictio  aqua. 

Deus  qui  ad  salutem  bumani  generis,  maxima  quaeque 


-I 


"     -  ■       •"-    -  -  -• -'•-'r.    '    TTiT"-*  T-.t:  Zl  :  r*r  Seine  lit  Lt> +• 

"-  "  1-.::.-.  .:_::.-  .:.:.-'r:^r..  .zi^jlul-zL  ?p:rinis  alriici- 
i*.."  ■-.-.-  •.-■:  --.:.r.  -:  Hrrr-rr.::?  pr«xul  p»ellatur.  et 
ir:-:--.. i  >.:..::  .>::.-::■-.:  ii'.'bU  miserkordiam  tuam 
>-r  .:.::'.  ^-i  ^',: . :-  ^ :-»?.::  d:jne:ur.     Per  Dominuui. 

P .  Ill  r/y     ■:;,.«...   ,fu.^ui  oc  tfruihialiaj  tt  circumcat 
if^am  trxUjiiatn  a^joris  cum  ckro  tt  jjCfpulo,  iucipkm  a 


%ttt  Con0ectattottt«  169 

parte  sinktrdj  spargendo  aquam  in  imo  parietU  aJd/un-^ 
damentuniy  et  chorus  interim  cantet  hoc  responsoriumy 
episcapo  inchoante  : 

Fimdata  est  domus  Domini  super  verticem  montiiim, 
et  exaltata  est  super  omnes  coUes,  et  venient  ad  earn 
omnes  gentes.     Et  dicent,  Gloria  tibi  Domine» 

Versus.  Venientes  autem  yenient  cum  exultatione^ 
portantes  manipulos  suos.     Et  dicent. 

Si  nan  sufficiat  hoc  prcedictum  resp.  dicatur  a  choro 
hac  antiphona  : 

ToUite  portas^  principes,  vestras,  et  elevamini  portse 
eetemales ; 

Cum  Psalmo.  Domini  est  terra. 

Tunc  stans  ante  ostium  episcopus,  dicat  cum.nota. 

Oremus. 

Diaconus :  Flectamus  genua. 
.    Oratb. 

Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus,  qui  in  onmi  loco  do- 
minationis  tuee,  totus  assistis,  totus  operaris ;  adesta 
supplicationibus  nostris,  et  hujud  domus  cujus  es  fun* 
dator  esto  protector:  nulla  hie  nequitia  contrarise 
potestatis  obsistat,  sed  yirtute  Spiritus  Sancti  ope- 
rante,  fiat  hie  tibi  semper  purum  servitium,  et  devota 
Ubertas.     Per  Christum. 

Qua  Jinita^  eat  episcopus  ad  jantuxs  consecrandasy 
clero  pne  foribus  existente,  accepta  cruce^  vel  cum  cam- 
buca  sua  percutiat  semel  ostium^  dicens  cum  nota : 

Tollite  portasy  principes,  vestras,  et  elevamini  portse 
setemales,  et  introibit  Rex  glorise. 

Cui  diaconus  respondeat  sic : 

Quis  est  iste  Rex  glorise  ? 

Et  e  contra  episcopus  respondeat : 

Dominus  fortis  et  potens. 

Et  recedens  ab  ostio  circumeat  secundo  ipsam  eccksiamy 


A 


170        De  <ccMMl)ilfattl^ 

cumckr^ipargemhaqmmtMMfmm^  iater» 

chorui  cmttt  hoc  rapmimrmm^  epuotpo  imc^iemltm: 

In  drcoitu  tuo  Domine  lumen  est  qmdd  maiqpni 
defidet»  ubi  conrtitiiiBti  InddkriinM  mMmamm.  IK 
nquMGimt  sanctanrum  anim» 

Versus.  Linp6rpetaaIaoeUt8anotbtiaftI>inii^ 
«teniitas  tamporuin.    Ibi. 

Si  necesse  fuerit  dicUkr  smtiplmm :  Tollite.  cm 
psabno.    Domini  est  terttu 

Postea  veniat  episcopus  ante  ostium  et  dicat : 
'    OremuB. 

Diaconus:  Flectamns  genua. 

Levate. 

Oratio. 

Omnipotens  sempiterne  Dens,  qui  per  Iiliam  tam^ 
angularem  scilicet  lapidem»  duoB  e  diverao  TenienteB  ei 
circumcisione  et  praeputio  parietes,  duosque  greges 
ovium  sub  uno  eodemque  pastore  unisti :  da  fistmalis 
tuis  per  haec  nostr»  devotionis  officia  indissolubile  vin- 
culum caritatis,  ut  nulla  divisione  mentium,  nulla  pe^ 
versitatis  varietate  sequestrentur,  quos  sub  unius  regi- 
mine  pastoris  unus  grex  continet,  uniusque  te  custode 
ovilis  septa  concludunt.     Per  eundem. 

Post  ficec  accedens  episcopus  percutiat  secundo  super^ 
liminafCy  dicens  ut  supra : 

Tollite  portas,  principes,  vestras,  et  elevamini  porte 
eetemalesy  et  introibit  Rex  glorise. 

Diaconus  deintus  dicat ; 

Quis  est  iste  Rex  gloriee  ? 

Episcopus  respondeat. 

Dominus  potens  in  praelio. 

Et  recedens  ah  ostio  circueat  ipsam  eccleMm  tertioj 
aquam  spargendo  altius  quam  secundo^  et  interim  chorus 
cantet  hoc  responsoriunty  episcopo  incipientc  sic : 


0rn  Cott0ectatione.  171 

Benedic,  Domine,  domUm  igtatn,  qaam  fledificavi 
nomini  tuo.  Venientiuin  in  loco  isto,  exaudi  preces 
in  excelso  solio  glorise  tuae. 

Verstis.  Si  peccayerit  in  te  populus  tuus,  et  con- 
versus  egerit  poenitentiam,  Teniensque  oraverit  in  locd 
istOj  Exaudi. 

Si  necessefuerit  dicitur  respomorium :  Tollito :  eum 
psalfnoy  Domini  est  terra* 

Postea  veniat  episcapm  ante  ostium^  et  dicat:  Ore- 
mils. 

Diaconus  :  Flectamus  genua.    Levate. 

Oratio. 

Omnipotens  et  misericors  Deus,  qui  sacerdotibus  tuis 
tantam  prse  caeteris  gratiam  contulisti,,  ut  quicquid  in 
tuo  nomine  digne  perfecteque  ab  eis  agitur,  a  te  fieri 
credatur :  queesumus  immensam  clementiam  tuam  ut 
quicquid  modo  visitaturi  sumus,  visites ;  quicquid  be- 
nedicturiy  bene*|«dicas;  sitque  ad  nostra»  humilitatis 
introitum,  sanctorum  tuorum  meritis,  fuga  daemonuni, 
Angeli  pacis  ingressus.     Per  Dominum. 

Tunc  accedens  ad  ostium^  repercutiat  tertio  super- 
liminare  ecclesia,  et  dicat  sic : 

TolKte  portasy  principes,  yestras,  et  elevamini  portss 
setemalesy  et  introibit  Rex  glorise. 

Et  diaconus: 

Quis  est  iste  Rex  gloriae. 

Respons.  episcopi  : 

Dominus  virtutum,  ipse  est  Rex  gloriae. 

Etadjiciat:  Aperi. 

Tumj  accepta  cruce  et  astio  apertOj  episcnpus  intret 
primus  ecclesiam  cum  ministrisj  laicis  exclusis^  bajulans 
crucem  et  dicat : 
-  Pax  huic  domui. 

Et  diaconus  qui  erat  intusj  respondeat :  In  introitu. 


I 


172  3Dc  Ccclesiae  DeOicartone, 

JSi  dicatU  omms :  Amen, 

Et  clmukiUir  ostium  ccclesu^^  iaicis  e^f^iush. 

Interim  chorus  caniet  aniiphonam  : 

Pax  aetema  ab  iKtemo  Patre  huic  domui :  |mx  pe- 
rennis,  Verbum  Patris,  eit  pax  hide  domui :  pacem 
pius  Consolator  huic  praestet  domiii^  * 

Cum  antip/h  (?)  vtmrini  in  medium  ecclesic^f  dit^ 
^iscopusj /tgcndo  crucem  in  medio  quam  bqjutui  iUqm 
mm  dimUtat : 

Cru3L  pelUt  hinc  hostem,  crux  Christi  defendat  hic 
orantes.  Crux  Christi  triumphat  hie  et  in  mxxm. 
Amen. 

Demde  Jiani  liiam^ :  pontifice  prosiraia  cum  atiqm 
persona  rtvcrenda  ante  alt  are  vet  crucevi^  ibi  dicefuJo 
secrete :  et  cum  vcnerit  ad  vermm^  qui  pro  domim 
episcopa  cantaturf  surgat  episcopus^  et  dicai  sic^  hoc 

Ut  banc  occlesiam  et  hoc  altare,  bene  4#di cere  dig- 
neris.. 

Resp,^ 

Ut  banc  ecdesiam  et  hoc  ahare,  bcnc+dicere  et 
sancti  +  ficare  digneris.  Jtesp.  Ut  banc  ecclesiam  et 
hoc  altare,  bene  +  dicere  et  sancti+ficarc  et  conse+ 
crare  digneris.     Resp. 

Finita  litania  dicai  episcopus  sic : 

Oremus. 

Diacomis :  Flectamus  genua, 

Oraiio, 

Magnificare  Domine  Deus  noster  in  Sanctis  tuis,  et 
in  hoc  templo  tibi  tedificatQ  benignus  appare,  ut  qui 
euncta  in  filiis  operaris  adoptionis,  ipse  semper  in  tua 
haereditate  lauderis.     Per  eundem, 

•  **  Te  rogamus  audi  noB." 


ftm€on»ttititiom. 


^73 


^de  incipiat  episcopus^  a  sinistra  angulo  eccJesi^ 
itCj  scribere  Grace  per  pavimentum  cum  cambuca 


rite  of  inscribing  either 
3  alphabets  both  Greek 
I,  or  some  letters  of  them, 
Iphabet,  is  very  ancient. 
)ry  speaks  of  it  in  his 
cramentorum.  '*  Deinde 
ontifez  de  sinistro  angulo 
3  scribens  per  payimen- 
cambutta  sua,  A.  B.  C. 
deztrum  angulum  occi- 
Dcipiens  iterum  similiter 
angulo  prientisy  A.  B.  C. 
que  in  sinistrum  angu- 
ientis  Basilicas."  Here 
ry  makes  mention  only 
Bitin  Alphabet,  and  with 
\  the  English  Pontificals, 
lier  than  the  zith  cen- 
Qted  by  Martene.  But 
jer  direct  it  would  seem» 
)  alphabet  to  be  written 
r  they  say  "  Scribat  A. 
ium.*'  Catalani  on  the 
ad  cites  a  very  ancient 
1,  which  appointed  the 
phabet  to  be  twice  writ- 
m.  2.  p.  63. 

^gory's  is  not  the  only 
ich  speaks  of  the  three 
rs  to  be  written,  and  not 
lete  alphabet,  for  other 
8  ue  said  to  direct  the 
it  in  process  of  time  it 
)e  the  common  practice, 
Salisbury  Use,  to  write 
iiU  alphabets  Greek  and 
id  there  is  evidence  that 


some  Bishops  even  added  also  the 
Hebrew.  Menard.  NotinSacr: 
Greg,  who  cites  an  anonymou^ 
author  to  this  effect.  *'  Verunta- 
men  quia  ecclesiastica  doctrina 
Hebraicoy  Gr»co,  Latinoque  ser^ 
mone  utitur  maadme,  ideo  a  qui- 
busdum  episcopis  tria  base  alpha- 
beta  conscribantar."  This  wjM 
altogether  contrary  to  the  genend 
practice  of  the  Church,  by  whidi 
all  notice  of  the  Hebrew  letters 
was  omitted,  because  the  Jews 
had  fallen  awHy  from  the  faith. 

Catalani,  to  whom  I  am  in* 
debted  for  the  above,  says  also, 
that  in  some  places  formerly  it 
was  the  custom,  when  more  thaa 
one  Bishop  was  present  (as  often 
happened  at  such  times)  that  the 
Latin  Alphabet  was  written  by 
one,  and  the  Greek  by  anothw. 
To  prove^  moreover,  the  apostoli- 
cal authority  for  this  observance, 
he  quotes  a  story  told  by  William 
of  Malmesbury,  that  on  a  6erfcai9 
occasion,  Mellitus  Bishop  of  Lon- 
dcm,  proceeduig  early  in  the  morn- 
ing to  consecrate  a  Church,  which 
was  to  be  dedicated  to  God  in 
honour  of  S.  Peter,  found  the  ce- 
remonies apparently  completed 
already  during  the  night,  by  the 
Holy  Apostle  himself.  '*  Resera- 
tis  ecclesise  valvis,  vidit  pavimen- 
tum utriusque  alphabet!  inscr^H 
tione  signatum,  parietem  bis  «enis 


i 


»74 


£>e  €ctle0iaf  ^mimimt^ 


9Ha  iotum  alphahetum  Gr^ctim^  usque  in  deairum  angu- 
lum  ociukfdakm  hoc  modo  subsaipio.  &</  aiiemic  fuii 
Grceci  hahcnt  ianium  viginti  (^uatuor  secundum  hidorim. 
Interim  canteiar  furc  atUlphona. 


^rat  ill  priiieipio.  JEte.    Imifkufm  MSit0^ 


fai  kMb 


i^Mii 


The  myiticd  (rignifleiilioii  of 
this  nte,  miml  not  bo  omitted* 
Remigiut  AttHniodorfu,  in  hit 
Treatise  (before  spoken  of)  **  do 
dedicatione  Eccleei»''  has  a  chap- 
ter, **  Quid  signifioet  quod  sacer- 
doB  aL  pontifez  alpluibetum  in 
pavimento  scribit.*'  And  he  says : 
'*  Quid  autem  per  alphabetum, 
nisi  initia  et  nidimenta  doctrins 
sacrse  intelligi  eonvenit  ?  undo  et 
Paolus  Hebrsis  exprobransy  di- 
cit!  Etenhn  cum  deheretis  mor 
gistri  esse,  propter  tempus  rur^ 
«urn  mdigetist  ui  vos  instruamim 
qum  sint  elementa  mundi  et  ex* 
ordia  iermonum  Dei.  Scribit 
ergo  pondfox  alphabeti  oriitinem, 
cum  fidei  docet  simplicitatem,  et 
dicit  cum  P^ulo  Apostolo,  Lcic  vo* 
hie  potum  detUf  non  escanu  Non- 
dum  enim  poteratisy  eed  nee  ad- 
hue     quidem    poteetie* Sed 

quomodo  eadem  elementa  scribi 
debeant,  attendamus.     Non  pas- 


galt  Mt/tm 


angfan  is  that  wfaieh  bott  In 
Caraotensis  and  Dnnuid  fbOoved, 
in  later  years :  repeating  almost 
his  own  words.  The  alphabets 
were  written,  it  may  be  added,  in 
the  form  of  a  cross,  to  signify  the 
union  of  all  people  and  languages, 
in  the  true  Faith  by  the  Cross  of 
Christ. 

In  the  modem  Pontifical  of  the 
Church  of  Rome,  the  Bishop  per- 
forms this  part  of  the  office  whilst 
the  same  Antiphon  is  bebig  sang 
by  the  Choir,  the  Priests  stand- 
mg  by.  The  Pontifical  of  St 
Dnnstan,  and  another  English 
one,  edited  by  Martene^  appoint 
also  an  Antiphon,  as  in  Che  later 
Salisbury  Use:  but  different 
Namely,  '*  Fundamentum  aliod 
nemo  potest  ponere  prseter  illod 
deniquequod  positum  estaChristo 
Domino.  Cum  Ps.  IxxxTJ.  Fon- 
damenta  ejus."  Tom.  2.  P.  250. 
256. 


meu  Coraiectfttione* 


^75 


Interim  chorus  cantet  ham  antqtkomm, 

OquammetoandiisertlocaBisle:  veranoii «it  Ue 
aliud  nisi  domitt  Dei,  efc  porta  oceli. 

Psabnus:  Benedictos. 

Totuipsabmu  dicatur  cunh  Gloria  Butri.    Eic. 

/foe  aratio  sequens  dicatwr  Mdcm.  SciScet  m  ca> 
dentali  paiie  ecclaue  in  medio  inter  eMrtmiUttat  a^fk§- 
betorumj  cum.    Oramua.    Oratio. 

DeuB  qui  sanctiiiii  Moyaen  pne^snnetia  miUibas  b- 
raeliticis  fiBiniliaram  tibi  ease  fedstiy  at  /A  dioeraii  Le 
yenisti  eniin  gradam  ooram  me,  et  te  ipaum  mm  a 
nomme  quern  et  in  montu  Sinai  eaenmen  indmutiy 
ubi  in  pnefiguratioinem  sanctae  eodesiaB  fisibricandi  ta- 
bernaculisacramentaoBtendisti;  cuietiamdiiaatabiilai 
lapideaa  digito  taoacriptas  tradidistiy  quarom  nnatria 
prsecepta  quse  ad  fidem  eanctse  Trinitatisy  altera  septan 
quse  ad  custodiam  constituend»  legis  pertineban^  ha- 
bebat:  beatis  apostolis  tuis  intercedentibus,  exaadi 
vota  orantium  super  hoc  pavimentum  in  quo  ad  instru- 
mentum  fidei  illorum  divinarum  characteres  literarum 
a  duobus  angulis  hujus  domus  usque  in  alios  duos  de- 
pinximus  angulos,  et  yerba  legis  tusB  in  tabulis  cor- 
dium  eorum  misericordiae  tuae  digito  ascribe :  prsesta 
quoque  ut  quicquid  ex  ore  humilitatis  nostras  Scien- 
dum didicerint,  hoc  facere  cupiant,  sicque  yiyant  at 
illuc  peryenire  yaleant,  ubi  nomina  sua  in  libro  yit» 
setemse  scripta  esse  gratulentur :  per  te  Christe  Jeso, 
cui  cum  eeterno  Patre  Sanctoque  Spiritu^  manet  honor 
et  perpetuitas  in  saecula  sseculorum. 
Resp.  Amen. 

Deinde  veniens  ante  altarcy  vel  in  medium  ante  crti- 
cem^  pontifexflectendo  genua  dicat  ter : 
Deus  in  adjutorium  meum  intende. 
Chorus  respondeat : 


jBeu  CotijBectatlone.  177 

Domine  ad  adjuvandum. 

Cum,  Gloria  Patri.    -Swe,  alleluia» 

Deinde  benedicat  ibidem  aquam  cum  sale,  et  cinere^  et 
vinoj  hoc  modo : 

Exorcizo  te,  creatura  salis,  in  nomine  Domini  nostri 
Jesu  Christi,  qui  apostolis  suis  ait :  Vos  estis  sal  terrsBi 
et  per  apostolum  dicit :  sit  cor  vestrum  sale  conditum  '• 
ut  sancti+ficeris  ad  consecrationem  hujus  ecclesiae,  et 
altaris,  ad  expellendas  omnes  daemonum  temptationes^ 
et  omnibus  qui  ex  te  sumpserint,  sis  animae  et  corporis 
tutamehtum,  et  sanitas,  et  protection  et  confirmatio 
salutis»  Per  eundem  Dominum  nostrum  Jesunt 
Christum. 

Benedictio  salis. 

Domine  Deus,  Pater  omnipotens,  bene  4«  die  banc 
creaturam  salis,  ad  efiugandum  inimicum ;  et  ei  salu^ 
brem  medicinam  immitte,  ut  ad  animse  et  corporis 
iiumentium  proficiat  sanitatem.     Per  Dominum« 

Sequiiur  exorcismus  aqua. 

Exorcizo  te,  creatura  aquae,  in  nomine  Dei  Patris, 
Bt  Filii,  et  Spiritus  Sancti,  ut  repellas  diaboium  a  ter- 
(nino  justorum,  ne  sit  in  umbraculis  hujus  ecclesise,  et 
dtaris.  Et  tu,  Domine  Jesu  Christe,  infunde  Spiri- 
bum  Sanctum  in  banc  ecclesiam  tuam,  ut  proficiat  ad 
sanitatem  corporum  animarumque  adorantium  te,  et 
nagnificetur  nomen  tuum  in  gentibus,  et  increduU 
3orde  convertantur  a&  te,  et  non  babeant  alium  d^um, 
prseter  te  Dominum  solum,  qui  vivis  et  regnas,  cum 
Patre  et  eodem  Spiritu  Sancto,  per  omnia. 

Benedictio  aqua. 

Domine  Deus,  Pater  omnipotens,  statutor  omnium 
^lementorum,  qui  per  Jesum  Cbristum  Filium  tuum 
Dominum  nostrum,  hoc  elementum  aquae  in  salutem 
lumani  generis  esse  voluisti,  supplied  te  deprecamur, 


^^         £^  BtOtmat  DeMcatione, 

ir  -ij.i.i-:>i  rrxxknifbQs  Dostris  eam  tuae  pietatk  rt 
-:•-  -1  -uji*  r.  +f'r«L  arqtie  ita  omnium  spirituum  in- 1  i 
iriiitif  i-irrr  i*:  **  rtt-edat  incursio,  ut  ubicunque  fanit 
z  i'  «11. .I»-  ii  iK^rrsA.  srratia  tua?  benotlie+tioiusii- 
"^-Tiir.  f  Tiiu;*  ^&nia.  te  propitiante,  procul  receditt". 
?  -•■  -  •  mi-T=iin- 


rt  ^r  *.i 


!•»  ■ 


- 'nn:::»!!;!^!'  ^p^ryiterDe   Deus.  parce  metuentibus, 
7T-  •:■  -...j^  >i-:«:cr.r>^?w  er  mittere  dicfDare  sanctum  o- 
^- uz  -1.1.11  L*i  -'i-iijw  oTii  bene*|«dicat  et  sancti+ficet 
'ii»-''-^  s"  -^  r:  ?er.:  r^nsedium  salutare  omnibus  noDffl 
U'i:i!  -^.2»  '•Ln  :  izniliitT  implorantibus,  ac  semctipfi» 
ri*       ^2*  r:-:  ..i  ir^.^^rvim  suonun  accusantibus, atqM 
uT\v       irsNif.-izi  iiTissE  dementia?  tuse  fadnonso 
tf"!.  riiTT'T-ias.  -:1  i^re^isHmam  pietatem  tuam  suppfr 
'1  •-    ..riTiA:-:  :•:   f.i;£rai!iibu5  ;  praesta  qua?sumusper 
1!    %.iiT  TT»:-a  f;Lr«:'n«=i  nominis  tui,   ut   quicunqoe 
*>  '•..•^r  si   fi?ct:r?*frLZT  pro  reJemptione  peccatorum, 
,  -«x  1-^  sj^.  ^i.::ci  :•:  inima-  tutelam  percipiant.    Per 

.  ;."  .  ■-..*  .;;  iKoJum  crucis^  eph- 

:   '    :    ^  ...'  cjfKri' potest^  fiuiifh 

t.       .         .  .:,.t;.\*  //If  moilo. 

^  .  >  -. :  ^  :uor:>  eum  aqua  benedicta, 

^    ^         vi,-  .    ■  ~>:xr.\r.vi:ora  hujus  eeclcsiae  et 

.:,  y..:r:>,  e:  ^  Filii,  et  Spiritus  ^ 


.  - ,  .  .Truv.f  Au::':r,  oi  insuperabilis  imperii 
<.  v-  iv.".^'.;'.?..*.:?  :r/.;mphator,  qui  advcrsiv 
..  .  >  •.-.7;^  rtv-h:v.c**  qui  iuimici  nigicntis  sa»- 
:v-:.>.  c*i"  b.«:'*ts  neqisiiiasi  ivnenter  expugnas, 


seu  ConMcratione.  179 

te,  Domine,  trementes  et  supplices  deprecamur,  ac  peti- 
mus  ut  hanc  creaturam  saUs  et  cineris  et  aqu»  dig- 
nanter  accipias,  benignus  illusjtres,  pietatis  tuse  more 
sanctifices  )^y  ut  ubicunque  fuerit  aspersa  per  inyoca- 
tionem  sancti  tui  nominis,  omnis  infestatio  immundi 
spiritus  abjiciatur,  terrorque  venenosi  serpentis  procul 
pellatur,  et  prsesentia  Sancti  Spiritus  nobis  misericor- 
diam  tuam  poscentibus  ubique  adesse  dignetur.  Per 
Dominum. 

Benedictio  vini. 

Domine  Jesu  Christe,.  qui  es  vitis  vera,  qui  iii  Cana 
Galileese  vinum  ex  aqua  fecisti,  multiplica  super  nos 
misericordiam  tuam,  et  bene^dic  atqu6  sancti HE^fica 
hanc  creaturam  yini,  ut  super  quodcunque  ex  ea  fiisum 
fuerit  divines  benedictionis  tuse  dulcedine  repleatur, 
Salvator  mundi,  qui  cum  Deo  Patre  et  Spiritu  Sancto, 
vivis  et  regnas. 

Deinde  ponat  vinum  in  aquam  dicem : 

Fiat  commixtio  aquae  et  vini  ad  consecrationem 
hujus  ecdesiae  et  altaris,  in  nomine  Patris  ^,  et  Filii 
^9  et  Spiritus  >ii  Sancti.     Amen. 

Sequitur  prof  alio. 

Deum  Patrem  omnipotentem,  fratres  carissimi,  in 
cujus  domo  mansiones  multee  sunt,  deprecemur  ut,  ha- 
bitaculum  istud  benedicere  et  custodire  digiietur  per 
aspersionem  aquae  hujus  cum  vino  mixtse :  ut  tenebras 
ab  eo  repellat,  et  lumen  infimdat,  nuUam  saevienti  ad* 
versario  tribuat  potestatem,  sed  propria  sit  domus  Dei, 
et  nullam  in  ea  inimicus  habeat  licentiam  nocendL  Per 
Dominum. 

Benedictio  aqtuB  vino  mixta. 

Omjoipotens  sempiteme  Deus,  creator  et  conservator 
humani  generis,  et  dator  gratiae  spiritualis,  atque  lar- 
gitor  aetemae  salutis,  mitte  Spiritum  tuum  Sanctum 


i 


i8o         De  etdtitet  PiMcartane^ 


•upor  hoc  yininii  cim  Siqw  mztiiMy  vt  snrilBbm  ottlei' 
tis  defimrioiie  yirtntis  ad  oomecnitioiiem  Imj»  eedons 
et  altaris  toi  proficiat.  Per  Domiaiiau  In  «mtali 
ejufldem. 

Time  frooofem  qnsccpM  adakare  ibukm  mc^mI;  d 
demde  circumeat  yuamtccUsUmf  aguam  sametam  ^pfr- 
gendo  per  parietes  m  hmmdjMMm  dtxiru  parte  en- 
entiSf  uequedtm  itarum  redeat  in  orhaUem. 

Interim  cantetur  antiphmia. 

HsBC  est  domaB  Donodni  finniter  fledificata,  bene  fan- 
data  est  supra  firmam  petram. 

Psabnus.  Lstatus  amiu 

Interim  circumeat  qriscepue  ecckMm^  epargeni^ 
aquam  in  medio  parietum^  cantando  mntiphimam. 

Exurgat  Dens  ad  noetri  fiBmuktiui  obaequioniy  et  in 
loco  sancto  ejus  fiat  benedictioiiia  angmentum. 

Psalmus.  In  ecclesiis. 

Thrtio  circumeat  similiter  ecclesiamj  aquam  spargendo 
in  summitate  parietumj  cantafido  antiphonam. 

Qui  habitat  in  adjntorio  altissimi,  in  protectione 
Dei  cceli  commorabitur. 

Psalmus.  Ipsum. 

Quo  peracto,  sequatur  oratio  ante  altare  cunij  Ore- 
mu8. 

Oratio. 

Sic  bene^dictionem  tuam,  qusesumus  Domine,  po- 
pulus  fidelis  ad  honorem  et  laudem  nominis  tui  veniens 
accipiat,  qua  corporc  salvatus  ac  mente  hie  gratam  tibi 
semper  exhibeat  servituteniy  et  propitiationis  tuae  be- 
neficia  jugiter  inveniat :  per  Christum  Dominum  nos- 
trum, 

Deinde  aspergat  aquam  in  modum  crucisy  per  medium 
ecclesia  in  longum  et  in  altum,  per  pavimentum  ipsius 
ecclesia,  cantando  antiphotrnm. 


0eu  ConiBecrattone.  i8i 

Domus  mea  domus  orationis  vocabitur. 

Psalmtis.  Narrabo  nomen  tuom  fratribiis  meis,  in 
Biedio  ecclesise  laudabo  te. 

Nan  dicatur^  Gloria. 

Sequatur^  Oremus. 
-   Oratio» 

Adjutor  altissime  Deus,  et  protector  ccelestis,  preces 
nostras  clementer  exaudi,  nobisque  misericordiam  tuam 
poscentibus  concedoi  ut  quicumque  intra  parietes  hujus 
ecclesiiB  te  clamaverint,  omnium  veniam  peccatorum 
et  gaudia  percipere  mereantur  setema*  Per  Donu'^ 
num. 

Deinde  pergat  episcapus  extra  ecclesiam .  cum  choroy 
spargendo  aquam  in  imo  per  parietes^  cantando  hanc  an- 
tiphonam. 

Fmidamenta  templi  hujus  sapientia  sua  fundavit 
Deus,  in  quo  Dominum  cceli  coUaudant  angeli;  subr 
ruant  venti,  et  fluant  flumina,  non  possunt  eammo^ere 
nunquam,  fundata  enim  erat  supra  petram. 

Psalmus.  Fundamenta. 

Circumeat  ecclesiam  spargendo  aquam  in  medio  pari- 
jetum^  cantando  antiphonam. 

Qui  regis  Israel  intende  super  domum  istam,  qui 
deducis  velut  ovem  Joseph  auge  in  ea  benedictionem 
tuam,  qui  sedes  super  Cherubin  exaudi  preces  suppli- 
cum  in  ea  tibi  confitentium. 

Psalmus.  Excita  Domine  potentiam  tuam  et  yeni. 

Tertio  circumeat  episcopus  ecclesiam  spargendo  aquam 
in  summo  parietum  cantando  antiphonam. 

Benedic,  Domine,  domum  istam  quam  sedificavi  no** 
mini  tuo,  ut  sint  oculi  tui  aperti  super  eam  die  ae 
nocte. 

Fsalmus.  Magnus  Dominus, 

Sequatur  Oratio. 


i 


1 82  De  CaUsiae  Detiuatlone, 

Omnipotens  sempiteraoe  glonsB  Deus,  qui  sanctad 
portas  Sioo  super  amnia  tabeniacula  Jacab  di%»; 
da  btiic,  quEesumus  DamiEe,  domui  benediedoneoi 
tuam,  et  preBsta  ut  Dostra3  fidei  fundamenta  nulla  spiri- 
tualium  nequitiarum  impedimenta^  nulla  ventonuQ  ^ 
flamiBa,  ant  dira  temptationum  flumina  nunquam  u- 
leant  dejicere-     Per  Dominuiu. 

Demde  intrtt  episcvpus  ecclesiam^  canianda  hanc  rffr 
iiphonam : 

Benedictus  es  in  templo  sancto  glorise  tu@B,  quod 
edificatum  est  ad  laudem  ct  gloriam  Domitus  tui 
Domine. 

Fsalmus.  Benedictus* 

Et  siam  in  medio  ecclesict^  spargat  aquam  ad  men' 
iem^  et  occidentem^  et  aquilomm^  et  austrmn^  et  cmtm 
cavenam  ecckii^e^  et  super  pavimentum^  et  postea  died 
episcopus. 

Oremus, 

DiacofiM :  Flectamus  genua.     Leyate. 

Oratio. 

Deus  qui  loca  nomini  tuo  dedicanda.  sancti^^^ficas, 
effunde  super  hanc  orationia  domum  gratiam  ttiam,  at 
ab  omnibus  hie  invocantibus  nomen  tuum,  auxilium 
misericordisd  tuae  sentiatur.     Per  Dominma. 

Interim  dicat  episcopus  cum  nota.    Oremus. 

Diaconm :  Flectamus  g^iua.     Leyate. 

Et  dc  sequatur  hac  oratio  in  consecratiane  ecclesia. 
Oratio. 

Deus  sanctificationum,  (Hnnipotens  dominator,  cojas 
inetaa  «ne  fine  sentU^ur;  Bens  qui  coBlestia  simnl  et 
terrena  complecteris^  seryans  misericordiam  tnant  po- 
pulo  tuo  ambulanti  ante  conspectum  glorise  tuse,  exandi 
preces  seryorum  tuorum,  nt  sint  oculi  tui  aperti  super 
domum  istam  die  ac  nocte ;  hanc  quoque  basilieam  in 


laieu  Consecrattptie*  183 

honorem  sanctae  Trinitatisy  et  sanctse  ac  yictorioBiah 
simfie  crucis,  et  pancti  N.  sacrig  mystoriis  instatutpin^ 
clemeiitissimus  dedi^ca,  miseratus  illus^tra,  proprio 
splendore  clarifica  et  benedicito  >hf  omnemque  homi- 
nem  yenientem  adorare  te  in  loco  isto  placatos  ad- 
tnittei  propitius  respicere  dignare,  et  propter  nomen 
tuum  magnum,  et  manum  fortem;  et  brachium  excelsum, 
in  hoc  habitaculo  supplicantes  libens  jHrotege,  dignan- 
ter  exaudij  sBterna  defensione  conserva,  ut  semper  felices 
semperque  in  tua  religione  laetantes,  constanter  in 
sanctae  Trinitatis  confessione  fide  catholica  persever 
rent :  terminando  secrete j  Per  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum 
Christum  Filium  tuum,  qui  tecum  vivit  et  regnat  in 
imitate  Spiritus  Sancti  Deus. 

Per  omnia  saecula  seculorum. 

Amen. 

Dominus  vobiscum. 

£t  cum  spiritu  tuo. 

Sursum  corda. 

Habemus  ad  Dominum. 

Gratias  agamus  Domino  Deo  nostro. 

Dignum  et  justum  est. 

Vere  digntim  et  justum  est,  sequum  et  salutary  nos 
tibi  semper  et  ubique  gratias  agwe,  Domine  sanetei 
Pater  ompipotens,  seteme  Deus.  Adesto  precibus 
nostris,  adesto  sacramentis,  adesto  etiam  piis  famulo- 
rum  tuorum  laboribus,  nobisque  misericordiam  tuam 
poscentibus.  Descendat  quoque  in  banc  ecclesiam 
tuam,  quam  sub  invocatione  sancti  nominis  tui,  in 
honorem  sancteB  Trimtatis,  et  Sanctae  crucis,  in  qua 
coaetemus  tibi  Filius  tuus  Dominus  noster  Jesus  Christus 
pro  redemptione  mundi  pati  dignatus  est,  et  sancti^ 

10  «  Et  memoriam.*'    Pontif.  Rom. 


i84         Z)e  tfcdciriae  Dcliicttione, 

apoBtoli  toi.  N.  velj  martyriB  toL  N.  m^  oonfemms 
tui.  iVl  velj  sanctffi  Tirginis  ton.  Nm  indigni  come- 
cramiUi  Spiiitos  Sanctos  tauB  wjylifonniB  gratin  nbcr- 
tate  redundaDB;  ut  quotiescamqne  in  hac  demo  toa 
sanctum  nomen  tanrn  fiieiit  invocatam,  eoram  qui  te 
Invocaverint  a  te  pio  Domino  preces  etaodiantnr>    O 
beata  et  sancta  Tiinitas,  qo»  omnia  porificaa»  omnia 
mundas,  et  omnia  perornas :   O  beata  majestaa  Dei» 
quffi  cmicta  imples,  cnnctacontineB,  etcmictadiapoiiis: 
O  beata  et  sancta  manus  Dei,  qnsB  omnia  saactifictt^ 
omnia  benedids,  omnia  locupletas :  O  sancte  sancto- 
rum Deusi  tuam  clementiam  humillima  devotione  de- 
poscimusy  ut  banc  ecelesiam  per  nostr»  ftannlafaiin 
humilitads  in  honorem  sanctiB  Trinitatis,  et  sanctss  ae 
victoriosissimse  crucis,  et  sanct»  Dei  genitrids  Maris» 
et  sancti  Apostoli  tui.  N.  velj  martyris  tui.  AT.  vel^ 
confessoris  tui.  A^.  veL  sanctae  virginis  tu«.  AT.  pa- 
ri+ficare,  bene+dicere,   et    conBe+crare    perpetua 
sanctificationis  tuae   ubertate  digneris.     Hie   quoque 
sacrificia  sacerdotes  tibi  laudis  offerant,   hie  fideles 
populi  vota  persolvant»  hie  peccatorum  onera  solvan- 
tur,  fidelesque  lapsi  reparentur.     In  bac  ergo,  quae- 
sumus  Domino,  domo  tua  Sancti  Spiritus  gratia  aBgroti 
sanentur,  infirmi  restituantur,  claudi  curentur,  leprosi 
mundentur,  caeci  illuminentur,  deemonia  ejiciantur: 
cunctonim  hie  debilium  incommodai  te  Domine  annu- 
ente,  pellantur,  omniumque  vincula  peccatorum  absol- 
vantur:   ut  omnes  qui  hoc  templum  beneficia  juste 
deprecaturi  ingrediuntur,  cuncta  se  impetrasse  keten- 
tur»  ut  concessa  misericordia  quam  precantur,  perpetuo 
miserationis  tuae  munere  glorientur :  terminando  secrete^ 
Per  eundem  Dominum  nostrum  Jesum  Christum  Filium 
tuum,  qui  tecum  vivit  et  regnat  in  unitate  ejusdem 
Spiritus  Sancti  Deus,  per  omnia  seecula  saeculorum* 


r 


jseu  Consectatume*  185 

Resp.  Amen. 

Deinde  inchoata  antiphona:  Lapidesu  eat  pontifex 
in  circuitu  eccksia  intusj  et  faciat  crucem  cum  poUice 
sua  de  ipso  chrismate^  in  duodecim  locis  signatis  cruce 
introrstiSj  incipiendojuxta  altare  ad  meridiem  a  dextris^ 
ita  dicens  in  qualibet  unctione. 

Sanctificetur  hoc  templum  ^^  per  istam  sanctam 
unctionem  et  nostram  bene^dictionem,  in  honorem 
Sancti.  N.  In  nomine  Patris  ^^^  et  Filii,  et  Spiritus 
Sancti  >h- 

Paz  huic  domui.  vel.  Pax  tibi. 

Resp.  Deo  gratias. 

Interim  chorus  cantet  hanc  antiphonam. 

Lapides  pretiosi  omnes  muri  tui,  et  turres  Jerusalem 
gemmis  aedifieabuntur^ 

Psalmus.  Lauda  Jerusalem. 

Totus  psalmus  dicatur.  cum^  Gloria  Patri. 

Postea  dicatur  hac  oratio  sequetis  ab  episcopo  in 
medio  ecclesia  cum^  Oremus. 

Oratio. 

Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus,  efiiinde  super  locum 
hunc  gratiam  tuam,  et  omnibus  in  te  sperantibug 
auxiUum  tui  miuieris  ostende,  ut  hie  sacramentorum 
tuorum  virtus,  et  Yotorum  obtineatur  effectus*  Per 
Christum. 

Postea  pontifex  egrediens  hoc  ipsum  extra  cum  chris^ 
mate  in  circuitu  ecclesia^  choro  canente  antiphonam. 

Unxit  te  Dominus  oleo  laetitise,  prae  consortibus  tuis. 

Psalmus.  Eructavit. 

Totius  psalmus  dicatur  cum^  Gloria  Patri. 

Et  repetatur  antiphona  post  unumquemque  versum 
psabni  si  necessefuerit.  Hoc  peracto,  Episcopus  ante- 
q0dm  intraverit  ecclesiam^  ante  januas  ecclesia  dicat 
Jianc  orationem  cum. 


i 


1 86         De  ^tti&mt  DeBicatione, 

Oremus.  Oralio. 

Deus,  qui  de  vivis  et  eleetis  lapidibus  sternum  ma- 
jestati  tuse  condis  habitaculmn,  auxiliare  {>opulo  sup- 
plicanti  ut  ccclesia  tua  ccBlestibus  amplificetur  augaien* 
tis.     Per  Christum. 

Quo  txpkto  et  periinctis  parktibus^  intrti  pontiftx 
eccksiam^  et  ipsam  eccksiam  circumeat  inlus  let  cum  in* 
censo  eodan  modo  ihurificando  quo  asperserii  aqtmm^ 
invipkndojaxta  altare  a  meridw  a  dcriris,  et  ^ic  eodem 
modo  eatra^  choro  interim  canente  antiphonam. 

Domino  ad  to  dirigatur  oratio  mca,  sieut  ineeDsuun 
in  conapectu  majestatis  inm. 

Psalmm*  Domine  clamavi. 

Totus  psalmm  dkalur^  et  repeiatur  antiphona  si  ;?e- 
cessefneritj  post  unumquemque  versum  psaimi» 

Deifide  vemens  episcopus  ante  ostium  eccksice  tfel  in 
medium  eccksiiS  ekvata  manu  dicat  benediciionem  $t- 
quentem  : 

Benedictio  >h  Dei  Patris  omnipotentis  ingeniti,  Fi- 
liique  ^  ipsius  unigeniti,  necnon  Spiritus  ^  Sancd 
Paracliti  ab  utroque  procedentis,  maneat  jugiter  super 
ecclesiam  istam  in  ssecula  sseculorum. 

Resp.  Amen. 

Deinde  sequatur  altarium  consecratio  cum  eccksia, 

Postquam  episcopus  ingressusfuerit  cancdlum^  accedat 
unus  de  ministris  suisj  et  sumat  de  ilia  aqua  sanctificata 
in  quandam  parvam  pelvim^  deinde  procedens  episcopm 
ad  altare,  primum  et  cum  pollice  sua  chrisma  in  aquam 
modicam  sumptam  in  pelvim  mittat  in  modum  crucis^  sk 
dicendo: 

Sanctis iicetur  aqua  ista.  hoc  salutifero  cbrisoiisijte^  et 
nostra  bene^dictione  ad  consecrationem  horum  alta- 
rium. In  nomine  >h  Patris^  et  Fi^lii,  et  Spiritus  i{i 
iSancti.     Amen. 


sttt  €omtcxtttiont  1 87 

Tunc  de  ipsa  aqua  chrismata  facial  crucem  in  mediis^ 
mensis  altaris,  dicens : 

Sanctis ficetnr  hoc  altare.  In  nomine  >^  Fatris^  et 
Fih^lii,  et  Spiritus  Sancti.     Fax  tecum.    Et  cum. 

Deinde  dextra  parte  atque  sinistra^  ac  etiam  per  qua- 
tuar  comua  altarisy  Jiant  similiter  cruces^  repeteus  in 
qualibet  unctione  verba  pramissa^  et  postea  cum  hyssapo 
aspergat  de  prima  aqua  non  chrismata  ipsum  Mare 
septem  vicibus  vel  tribus^  incipiendo  singulis  vicibus  hanc 
antiphonam. 

Asperges  me  Domine  hyssopoi  et  mundabor :  layabis 
me,  ut  super  nivem  dealbabor. 

Psalmus.  Miserere. 

Tatus  psalmus  dicatur  cum^  Gloria  PatrL 
-Etpost  unumquemque  versum,  si  neccsse  fuerit^  repe- 
tatur  antiphona. 

Tunc  episcopus  ad  altare  rediens  dicat :  Oremus. 

Diacanus:  Mectamus  genua. 

Oratio.  Pateant  ad  haec  altaria  aures  misericordiae 
tusB  preeibus  si^licantium,  et  gratiam  diirinitatis  tuse 
per  presentiam  sancti  Spiritus  super  ista  clementer 
asperge ;  ac  interc^nte  beata  Dei  genitrice  Maria, 
beato  Apostolo  tuo.  N.  vel^  martyre  tuo.  N.  veL, 
confessore  tuo.  N.  vel^  beata  vix^gine  tua.  N.  in 
cujus  veneratione  haec  consecramus,  annuo  ut  yivi 
lapides  per  te  erigamur  in  coelis,  sacris  tecum  perman- 
suri  aedificiis,  atque  ut  petentibus  bic  desiderata  con- 
oedaa,  Paraclili  tui  inspirante  dementia  corda  nostra, 
divinse  sapientise  condimento  clementer  expurga:  ut 
tibi  placita  postulare,  et  petita  dignanter  a  te  obtinere 
mereamur,  qui  vivis  et  regnas  Deus  per  omnia  twcula 
sfficulorum.     Amen. 

Quo  peractOj  lavet  tabulam  aUaris  de  aqua  sacrnta 
non  chrismata^  residuum  vera  aqua  chrismata  fundat 


1 88         De  tf  ccle0iae  Z)eUciitione, 

ad  basim  altaris  ad  hoc  factam.  Hoc  peraclo  redeal 
episcopal  ad  altare^  et  in  eundo  dicat  antiphonam. 

Introibo  ad  altare  Dei  mei,  ad  Deam  qui  Isetificat 
javentutem  meam. 

FsalmuSm    Judica  me  Deus. 

El  sape  repetatur  antiphona  post  -unumquemqut  ver- 
sum  psalmij  si  necessefueriL 

Benedictio  tabuke  altaris  cum^  Oremus. 

Oratio. 

Domine  sancte,  Pater  omnipotens,  steme  Deus, 
misericordiam  tuam  vocibus  exultantibus  deprecamur : 
ut  qui  per  omnem  mundum  fidem  sparsisti,  ecclesiain 
congregastiy  quique  lapidem  abscissum  de  monte  sine 
manibus  angulari  compage  solidasti ;  haec  quoque  al- 
taria  serenus  illustra,  faiaec  eetemo  lumine  irriga,  et  ita 
diversis  charismatibus  undique  locupleta,  ut  super  ilia 
admirandam  Filii  tui  hostiam  ipse  benedicas  impositam, 
ipse  suscipias  consecratam.     Per  eundem. 

Postea  differatur  incenswjij  et  dum  pontifea;  cum  to 
faciat  cruces  super  altare^  dicatur  interim  Graduate^ 
episcopo  incipiente : 

Dirigatur  oralio  mea  sicut  incensum  in  conspectu 
tuo,  Domine. 

Versus.  Elevatio  manuum  mearum  sacrificium  ves- 
pertinum. 

Dicta  Gradually  extergat  altare  cum  linteo,  cantando 
antiphonam. 

Ecce  tabernaculum  Dei  cum  hominibus,  et  Spiritus 
Dei  habitat  in  nobis  ;  templum  enim  Dei  sanctum  est 
quod  estis  vos,  pro  cujus  amore  celebratis  hodie  gaudia 
templi,  tempore  festi, 

Psalmus.     Lauda  Jerusalem. 

Sequitur  oralio  cum^  Oremus. 

Oratio.     Domine  sancte,  Pater  omnipotens,  sempi- 


jseti  Conlcectattone.  189 

teme  Deus,  Creator  cceli  et  terrse,  maris  et  omnium 
elementorum,  supplices  majestatem  tuam  exoramus  et 
petimus,  ut  benet|*dicere  et  8ancti.|«ficare  digneris 
altaria  hsec  ex  lapidea  creatura  tua  manu  hominis  ad« 
quadrata,  sicut  benedicere  dignatus  es  altare  illud  quod 
Noe  post  transactum  cataclysmum  per  verbum  sanctum 
tuum  in  nomine  Dei  Patris  omnipotentis  sedificavitt 
super  quod  diversa  animantia  teme  oblata  sunt,  munda 
et  immunda  in  figura  gentilium  quae  a  Spiritu  Sancto 
mundata,  et  in  odorem  suavitatis  accepta  scriptura 
commemorante  cognovimus,  suscipiatur^  qusesumus 
Domine,  hie  superpositum  beneficium,  quodcumque 
per  manus  sacerdotum  tibi  fuerit  oblatum,  et  proficiat 
oflferentibus  et  communicantibus  in  vitam  setemam*. 
Per  Christum. 

Tunc  de  oleo  sanctificato  ad  cathecumenos^  facial  pon^ 
tifex  crucem  in  medio  altaris^  et  ungat  ipsum  lapidem 
infra  cmces  manu  sua  de  oieo  sanctificato,  per  unam- 
quamque  infusionem  diccns : 

Consecrare  ^  et  sancti^ficare  digneris,  Domine 
Deus,  lapidem  istum  per  istam  unctionem  et  nostram 
bene>{4dictionem.  Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum, 

Resp.  Amen. 

Interim  cantetur  hac  antipkona. 

Erexit  Jacob  lapidem  in  titulum,  fundens  oleum  de- 
super. 

Psalmus.     Quam  dilecta. 

Et  semper  sacerdos  praparatus  faciat  incensum  per 
circuitum  altaris^  donee  ipsius  consecratiofniatur.  &* 
qmtury 

Oremus.  Oratio. 

Deuniy  universitatis  artifieem  et  immensse  molis  ad^ 
mirabilem  conditoremi  fratres  carissimi,  votis  exultan* 
tibus  deprecemur,  ut  qui  per  mundum  totum  fidem 


1 90         De  ^cclesiae  Ddiicatione, 

aspersit,  et  eeclesiain  congregayit  qnain  laps  exxasoA 
sine  manibus  angulari  compage  Bolidayit,  ut  attolleret 
caput  in  ccelum  qui  de  ccelo  accepit  fundamentmn: 
altaria  ha&c  ad  conficiendum  in  eis  yitse  sacramenta 
composita,  ita  chrismate  divinae  sanctificationis  perfim- 
daty  ut  super  ilia  adorandam  Filii  sui  hostiam  ipse 
benedicat  impositam,  ipse  suscipiat  consecratam.  Sit 
hsec  victima  Unitati  substantias  etpersonarum  Trinitati 
grata  et  acceptabilis,  ut  hsec  altaria  quae  per  invocatio- 
nem  nominis  sui  pio  dedicamus  officio,  praesentia  sose 
visitationis  illustret,  et  sanctificatione  benedicat,  et 
perpetua  inhabitatione  possideat,  qui  unus  in  Trinitate 
perfecta  vivit  et  regnat  Deus,  per  omnia  saecula  sa^cu- 
lorum.     Amen* 

Interim  autem  de  eodem  oko,  perungat  episcopus  lapi- 
dent  sicut  prim^  dicendo : 

Conse^J^crare  et  sancti^Jificare  digneris,  Domine 
Deus,  lapidem  istum  per  istam  sanctam  unctioncm  et 
nostram  bene  ►Ji  dictionem.  Per  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum,     ijfc.     Amen. 

Interim  cantetur  hcec  antiphona  : 

Mane  surgens  Jacob  erigebat  lapidem  in  titulum, 
fundens  oleum  desuper :  votum  vovit  Domino :  vere  lo- 
cus iste  sanctus  est,  et  ego  nesciebam. 

Psalmus.     Bonum  est  confiteri  Domino. 

Sequitur.     Oremus. 

Oratio.  Deus,  qui  sacrificandum  primogenitum  tibi 
populum  tabemaculi  exemplar  in  Monte  Sina  Moysi 
famulo  tuo  mysticis  significationibus  demonstrasti,  se- 
cundum coelestium  formam  terris  sanctum  disponens, 
ut  ad  te  ipsum  qua3  nostra  videntur  attraheres,  et  su- 
pcrnis  terrena  sociares,  quatenus  eminentiae  spiritualis 
illuc  tondcret,  te  vocante,  fastigium ;  unde  te  ordinante 
sumpsit   exordium ;    haec   quoque   altaria  salutaribus 


^    tttt  Congectatione.  t  g  i 

«lebrandee  redcrmptioiiis  mysteriis  prseparata  r6re  coe- 
eads  unguenti  asperge,  et  aromatibus  divin»  sanctifi- 
^tiofnifl  perfande,  ac  munas  gratise  consecrantis  super 
lla  placatoB  impone,  dignaque  sint  supra  qu8B  electas 
id  sacrifidum  creaturas,  in  corpus  et  sanguinem  Re- 
lemptoris  virtus  secreta  convertat,  et  in  sacras  agni 
lOBtias  invisibili  mutatione  transcribat,  ut  sicut  Verbmn 
»ro  factum  est,  ita  in  Verbi  substantiam  benedicta  ob- 
ationis  natura  proficiat,  et  quod  prius  victui  fuerat 
ilimonia  vita  hie  efficiatur  setema :  pet*  eundem  Chris- 
;um  Dominum  nostrum.     Amen* 

Dicta  oratione  accipiat  chrismOj  et  similiter  sicut  de. 
}ko  perungat  ipsum  lapidem^  et  pontifex  ut  prius  dicat : 

Consecra^re  et  sancti^ficare  digneris,  Domine 
D.eusy  lapidem  istum  per  sacri  chrismatis  unctionem 
rt  nostram  benedictionem ;  per  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum, 

Resp.  Amen. 

Interim  cantetur  hac  antiphona. 

Ecce  odor  filii  mei,  sicut  odor  agri  pleni  cui  bene- 
dixit  Dominus. 

Fsalmus.    Fundamenta. 

Post  hac  confricet  pontifex  totum  altare  manu  sua^ 
spargendo  oleum  et  chrismuy  et  ut  prius  dicat: 

Conse^crare  et  sancti^J^ficare  digneris,  Domine 
Deus,  lapidem  istum  per  sacri  chrismatis  et  olei  unc- 
tionem et  nostram  benedick tionem :  Per  Christum. 

Interim  cantetur  hac  antiphona. 

Sanctificavit  Dominus  tabemaculum  suum^  hsec  est 
(domus  Dei  in  qua  invocetur  nomen  ejus,  de  qua  scrip- 
tum  est,  erit  nomen  meum  ibi  dicit  Dominus. 

Psalmus.    Deus  noster  refugium. 

Oratio. 

Singulare  illud  propitiatorium,  quod  se  in  ara  crucis 


19^         De  ^ccleslae  £)eliicatione« 

nobis  redimexidis  obtulit  immolaticlum,  cujus  prsefigti* 
ratione  Patriarcha  Jacob  lapidem  erexit  in  titulam, 
quo  fieret  sacrificiumt  et  porta  cobU  d^uper  aperiretur 
exauditionis  oraculum,  tibi»  Domine,  suppliciter  preces 
fuitdimus  ut  horiim  altariiuii  expolitas  materies  super- 
ms  sacrifieiig  imbuendas^  ipse  turn  dotari  sanctificatio- 
nis  ubertate  preecipias,  qui  quondam  lapideis  legem 
scripsisti  in  tabulis.  Qui  cum  Patre  et  Spiritu  Sancto* 
Oratio. 

Deu3  omnipotenSj  universarum  rerum  rationabilk 
artifeXi  qui  inter  caetcras  creaturas  formam  lapidei 
metalli  ad  obsequium  tui  sacrificii  condidisti,  ut  legis  li- 
batorium  tuo  praeparetur  altari,  annue  dignanter,  hojus 
institutor  mysterii,  ut  quicquid  hie  oblatum  sacratumve 
fueriti  nomini  tuo  aasurgat^  religioni  proficiat,  spei  in* 
nitatur^  fidei  sit  praecipue  dignum  honore..  Per  Dooh 
inum  nostrum. 

Seguitur  benedktio  incensi  cum  Dominus  vobisciun. 
et  Oremus. 

Oratio.  Domine  Deus  omnipotens,  cui  astat  exer- 
citus  angelorum  cum  tremore,  quorum  servitium  spiri- 
tuale  et  igneum  esse  cognoscitur,  dignare  respicere,  et 
bene  ^  dicere,  et  sancti  ^  ficare  banc  creaturam  incensi, 
ut  onmes  languores  cunctaeque  insidi»  inimici,  odore 
ejus  percepto,  fugentur  a  plasmate  tuo,  quod  pretioso 
sanguine  redimisti :  Qui  tecum» 

Hie  faciat  crucem  thurijicando  desuper  altare^  cum 
incenso  ultra  qiuxmlibet  crucem^  chore  interim  canente 
hanc  antiphonam  : 

Domine  ad  te  dirigatur  oratio  mea  sicut  incensmui 
in  conspectu  majestatis  tuse. 

Psalmus.    Domine  clamavL  .  , 

Hoc  facto  dicat  pontifex.     Oremus. 

Diaconus.    Flectamus  genua.     Levate. 


seu  ConiKectattone*  193 

Oratio. 

Dei  Patri?  oEmipotentis  misericordiam  deprecemur» 
dilectissimi  fratres,  ut  haec  altaria  sacrificiis  spirituali- 
bus  conseijrandai  nostras  vocis  exoratus  officio  prsesenti 
bene^^dictione  sanctih^ficety  et  in  eis  Bemper  obla- 
tiones  famulorum  suorum  studio  devotionis  impositas, 
bene^dicere  et  sancti^ficare  dignetur»  et  spirituali 
placatus  incenso,  precanti  familise  suae  promptus  exau- 
ditor  assistat.     Per  Dominum. 

Hie  ponat  episcapus  quinque  grana  incensi  benedicti 
in  modum  crucis  in  medio  altar  is  et  in  quatuor  angulis, 
et  desuper  quinque  cruces  degracili  candeia  factaSy  ubi 
unctio  chrisnmtis  facta  fuity  et  incendantur  candeliB. 

Interim  cantetur  hac  antiphona. 

Ascendit  fumus  aromatum  in  (M)n8pectu  Domini  de 
manu  angeli. 

Psalmus.     In  Domino  confido. 

Sequatur:  Dominus  vobiscum.    etj  Oremus. 

Oratio.  Domine  sancte,  Pater  omnipotens,  seteme 
Deus,  clemens  et  propitius  preces  humilitatis  nostree 
exaudi,  et  respice  ad  horum  altarium  holocaustum, 
quod  non  in  igne  visibili  probetur,  sed  in  effiisione 
Spiritus  Sancti  in  odorem  suavitatis  ascendat,  et  legi- 
time se  sumentibus  eucharistia  medicabilis  fiat,  et  ad 
.Titam  proficiat  sempitemam.     Per  Dominum. 

Sequatur  Resp.  iiEdiiicavit  Noe  altare  Domino  offer- 
rens  super  illud  bolocausta :  odoratus  est  Dominus 
odorem  suavitatis  et  benedixit  eis.  Crescite  et  mul- 
tiplicamini  et  replete  terram. 

Vers. 

Ecce  ego  statuam  pactum  meum  vobiscum,  et  cum 
semine  vestro  post  vos. 

Crescite. 

Sequitur  aUaris  consecratio. 

VOL.  I.  o 


]  94  ^^  €ctli0iae  Ot&icatione« 

Oremus. 

Diamnus.     Fleetamus  gentia.     Levate- 

OraiiO.  Qusestnnus,  omnipotens  Deus,  in  cojus  ho- 
nore  altaria  lisec  consecraniuSj  Clemens  et  propitim 
preces  nostne  humilitatk  exandi :  et  prsesta,  ut  in  hin 
mensk^  sint  tibi  libamina  accepta,  sint  grata,  sint  pio- 
guia,  ct  SSaBCti  Spiritut  tui  semper  rore  perfusa:  ut 
omni  tempore  hoc  in  loco  snpplicantis  famili^e  tusi 
anxietates  releves,  legritudines  cures,  preces  erxaudia»^ 
Tota  suscipiai,  desiderata  confirmes,  postulata  eonce- 
das.  Terminando  secrete :  Per  Duminum  nostrum  Jesum 
Christum  Filium  tuum,  qui  tecum  Tivil  et  regriat  in 
unitate  Spiritus  Bancti  Deus,  Per  omnia  scecula  sat- 
culorum.     Amen,  ^«^«^^.^^ 

Bominus  yobiscum*  ^/^gggg^g^^^^^^ 

£t  cum  spiritu  tuo. 

Sursum  corda. 

Habemus  ad  Dominnm. 

Gratias  agamus  Domino  Deo  nostro. 

Dignum  et  justum  est. 

Vere  dignum  et  justum  est^  sequum  et  salutare,  no6 
tibi  semper  et  ubique  gratias  agere,  Domine  sancte, 
Pater  omnipotens,  s^teme  Deus.  £t  nt  propensiori 
eiira,  et  attention  famulatu  tibi  servitntis  officia  defe- 
ramus,  hoc  pr^sertim  tempore,  quo  reUgioaarum  men- 
tium  habitum  ultra  parietum  omatuift  delegisti:  vel 
templum  istud  in  quo  altaria  haec  in  quibns  sanctae 
Triiiitatis,  vel  Sanctae  Marise,  vel  Sancti  apostoli  tm 
N.  vel  sancti  martyiis  tui  N,  vel  sancti  coi^essoris  tm 
N.  vel  sanctse  virginis  tuae  N.  mentio  habetuf  ,  bene- 
i^dieere  et  sancti ^ficare  digneris :  per  quorum  sacram 
reverentiam  et  bonorem,  sacratissimo  noDftini  tno  bsec 
altaria  dedicamus.  Horum,  Domine,  igitur  cAagitatus 


/    jttw  CdiUBEtetatintt*   r         195 

pteabaSf  d^fnare  hsec  akaria  ccelesti  saBetificaticme 
perfandere,  etbene^dicere.  Ainistant  aogeli  clari-» 
tatis^  et  Saactt  Spiiitus  iUuatratioiie  prasfdlgeaQt  Sint 
Sfius  quoque  apud  te  gratiae,  cujus  fhit  illiid  qaod 
Abraham,  pater  fidei,  in  nostrsa  figurant  redaaiptioiiiB 
fiUum  immolatams  exstraxit,  quod  Isaac  m  conspectu 
ta®  majestatis  institoit,  quod  Jacob  Dominum  magna 
yitdeos  vmone  erexit :  ut  hie  orantes  exaudias,  hie  ob^ 
lata  ianctii^i^ficesy  hicque  superposita  benedicas,  hie 
qiuoque  benedieta  'distribuas.  Sint  ergo  ecclesia^  tnae 
titoli  sempitemi,  sint  menssc  ccelesti  spirituali  quoque 
conrivio  prseparatse.  Tu  ergo,  Dominei  proprio  we 
too  hostias  super  eas  impositas  bene^dicito^  et  bene* 
dictag  suscipito :  atque  nobis  omnibus  tribue  ut  parti- 
eipatione  earum,  vitam  acquiramus  sempiternam. 

Terminando  secrete. 

Per  Dominum  nostrum. 

Sequatur  oratio  cun^  Oremus. 

OratitK 

Domine  sancte.  Pater  clemens,  cujus  nee  initium 
see  finis  adyertitur,  qui  tantus  es  quantus  esse  volidstii 
iCiticet  sanctus  et  mirabilis  Deus»  cujus  majestatem 
dlementa  non  capiunt,  te  benedicimus,  te  suppUces 
ieprecamur,  ut  sint  tibi  altaria  haec,  sicut  illud  quod 
Abel  salutaribus  mysteriis  in  passione  preecursor,  jugu- 
tatus  a  fratre,  novo  sanguine  imbuit  et  sacrayit :  sint 
dbi^  Domine,  altaria  hsec  sicut  illud  quod  Abraham, 
pater  noster  quia  yidere  te  meruit,  fej^ricavit,  in  quo 
mmmus  sacerdos  tuns  Melchisedech  sacrificii  normam 
;riumphali&  expressit :  sint  tibi  altaria  hsec  sicut  illud 
Ik  quo  Abraham  seminarium  fidei  nostroe  Isaac  filium 
luum,  dum  tibi  toto  corde  credidit,  imposuit,  in  quo 
;alutari  mysterio  sacramentum  Dominic®  pasQionis 


1 96         De  Ccdesiae  Deoicattone* 

ostensum  est»  dum  offertur  filiua»  et  agniis  oodditiir : 
sint  tibi,  Domine,  altaria  hsec  sLcut  illud  quod  Isaac 
puteum  profunda  puritatia  inveniens,  abundanti»  ei 
nomen  imponenS)  tuae  majestati  dicavit :  shit  tibi  h»c 
altaria,  sicut  ille  lapis  quern  Jacob  suppoiieiis  capiti 
sue,  ascendentes  et  descendentes  per  scaliae  myBterium 
somno  revelante  cognoyit :  sint  tibi  altaria  hsc  scut 
illud  quod  Moyses»  susceptis  mandatis  tuis,  in  praefigu- 
ratione  apostolica  duodecim  lapidum  constructioue  fir- 
mavit :  sint  tibi,  Domine,  altaria  h&c  sicut  illud  quod 
Moyses  septem  dierum  purificatione  mundayit,  et  ocb- 
lesti  tuo  alloquio^  sanctum  vocavit :  sicut  locutus  es  ad 
Moysen,  dicens :  si  quis  tetigerit  altare  hoc  sanctificatos 
habeatur.  In  hiis  ergo  altaribus  juguletur  luxuria» 
omnisque  libido  feriatur,  offeratur  pro  turturibus  sacri- 
ficium  castitatis,  pro  pullis  columbarum  innocentis 
sacrificium.     Per  Christum. 

Si  autetn  fuerit  altare  immobile  consecratum,  statim 
ungatur  frons  lapidis  in  modum  crucis  chrismatej  epis- 
copo  dicente : 

Conse^J^crare  et  sancti^J^ficare  digneris,  Domine, 
frontem  hujus  lapidis  per  saeri  chrismatis  unctionem, 
et  nostram  beiie>i^dictionem.  Per  Christum  Dominum 
nostrum. 

Rei^p.  Amen. 

*SV  autem  altare  non  fuerit  immobile^  tunc  dimittetur 
unctiojrontis  lapidis^  et  etiam  hcec  sequens  antiphofia: 

Confirma  hoc,  Deus,  quod  operatus  es  in  nobis,  a 
templo  sancto  tuo  quod  est  in  Jerusalem. 

///  tempore  Paschali.     Alleluia.     Alleluia. 

Psalmus.  Exurgat  Deus. 

Ila^c  sequent'  oratio  dicitury  tam  super  altare  mobile 
quam  immobile. 


}ku  €omemtifmt.  197 

Sequatur^  Oremas* 

Oratio. 

Majestatem  tuam,  Domine,  humiliter  imploramus,^ 
ut  altaria  haec  sacree  unctionis  libamine  ad  suscipienda 
popali  munera  inuncta  potenter  bene^^^dicere,  et  saao- 
ti>{4ficare  digneris ;  et  quod  nunc  a  nobis  indignis^  sub 
tui  nominis  invocatione,  in  honore  Sanctee  Trinitatis 
vel  Sanctse  Marise  t;e/  Sancti  apostoli  tui  N.  vel  sancti 
martyris  tui  N.  vel  sancti  confessoris  tui  N.  vel  sanctse 
vii^ims  tuae  N.  Bacrosancti  chrismatis  unctione  sunt 
delibuta,  placeant  tibi  atque  altaria  in  perpetuum  be- 
nedicta :  et  quicquid  deinceps  super  ilia  oblatum  sacra- 
tumve  fiierit,  dignum  tibi  fiat  holocaustum,  atque  om- 
nium hie  offerentium  sacrificia  a  te  pio  Domino  benigne 
suscipiantur,  et  per  ea  peccatorum  nostrorum  vincula 
absbivantttr,  maculs  deleantmr.  Teniae  impetrentur, 
gratiae  acquirantur :  quatenus  una  cum  Sanctis  ei 
Electis  tuis  vitam  percipere  mereamur  a^mam.  Per 
Dominum. 

Tunc  thurificet  totum  altare  ctrcumquaque^  incipiem 
istam  antiphonam. 

Stetit  angelus  juxta  aram  templi,  habens  thuribulum 
aureum  in  manu  sua. 

Sequatur^  Oremus. 

Onaio. 

Dirigatur  oratio  mea,  quaesumus  Domine,  sicut  in- 
censum  in  conspectu  tuo^  et  copiosa  beneficia  hie  po- 
pulus  Christianus  assequatur ;  ut  quicumque  tibi  in  hoc 
altari  sacranda  Ubamina  deyotus  obtulerit,  vel  susce- 
pent,  et  vitae  subsidia  praesentis  accipiat,  et  remissio- 
nem  omnium  peccatorum  pariter  consequatur,  et  gra- 
tiain  sempitemae  redemptionis  percipiat.  Per  Do- 
minum. 


et  ttmicmn  Offi 

€ttsUrgmit§llm 
im  pdm  coUtdiHfWit' 


tfttxn  CuBiwnin  timni  JilipjMi 
fur  ^{ifejiinKtMii  «£m»  dMWti,  ^pm  «onr  qMiu  Maria 
K^cx^rAv  ivv::»  ec  ^f:Luit  in  usum  ubemaculi  foederis» 

tv\;w  vv.^::rfe«fn$  ksv  Hiiti»kmma  in  wum  altaris  toi  id 
tps^m  tv^cdam.  et  super  ea  conficieiidam  ocnrpus  et 
«d^n^^irtiem  IXnttim  ni»tri  Jesu  Christi,  qui  tecum. 

l^Hpuurv*  Domine  Deus  onmipoteas.  Rex  regum,  et 
l\Huiu(fe^  ik^nuudkntiuni,  $«cenlo6  omnium  et  Pontifex 
um^-vr^orum.  per  quern  una  cum  Patre  Sanctoque 
^uriiu  £jK'U  :^unt  univ^nsa  in  nomine  tuo^  bene^f^di- 
onre.  conse^orare,  ei  sancti4«licare  digneris  haec 
omnia  omamenta  hujus  aliaris:  et  quemadmodum  sane- 
titioasli  officia  tabemaculi  testimonii,  ita  nunc  manem 


a  setemum  summus  Sacerdos  sacerdotum,  omnia  in- 
trum^nta  hujus  eccled»  quse  inter  nostras  manus 
labentur,  corde  puro  precamur,  ut  bene^dicas,  pu« 
i^fices,  con^secresy  et  sanctificata  conseryes,  qui 
rivis  et  r^nas  cum  Deo  Patre. 

Deinde  asperm  aqua  b^mdicta  grmmentis,  diacom 
)estiant  altare. 
Interim  charm  cantef  antpphonam. 

Circumdate  Syon^  et  compleptiiniQi  eam^  narrfite 
n  turribus  ejus. 

Psalmus.  Magnus  Dominufu 

Post  velatum  altare  hac  dicatur  oratio. 

Omnipotens  sempiterne  Deus,  altare  hoc  nomini  twt 
dedicatum,  ccelestis  virtutis  bene^dictipne  sanctificai 
H  omnibus  in  te  sperantibus  auxilii  tui  munus  ostendet 
at  bio  et  sacramentorum  virtus,  et  yotorum  obtineatur 
pectus.    Per  Christum. 

PoHea  qferatur  incemum^  et  incemetur  altare. 

Interim  cantetur  hcec  antiphona. 

Omnis  terra  adoret  te,  Deus,  et  psaUat  tibi:  psalmum 
dicat  nomini  tuo,  Domine. 

PqH  h(tc  dicat  ejnscopus  banc  orationem  hoc  modo. 

Descendat,  qusesumus,  Domine  Deus  noster»  Spiri-* 
ttis  tuus  Sanctus  super  hoc  altare,  qui  et  populi  tui 
dona  Sanctis ficet,  et  sumentium  corda  purificet  Per 
Dominum. 

Sequitur  missa  de  dedicatione  cccksia. 

Ad  mismm  Officium. 

Terribilis  est  locus  iste,  hie  domus  Dei  est,  et  porta 
CMlif  et  voc^bitur  aula  DeL 

In  tempore  Pa$chali.    Allaluia. 
.  J^s.  Donunusregnavit,  decoram  indutus  mt,  iadntus 
est  Dominus  fortitudinem,  et  prsecinxit  se. 


200         De  ^ttitmt  DeBimtione« 

Dens  qai  nobis  per  stngulos  annos  hujus  saocti 
templi  conseoratioms  reparas  diem,  et  sacris  semper 
mystcriig  repncscntas  iucolumes,  exaudi  preces  populi 
tui|  et  pnesta,  ut  quisquis  ho€  leniplum  beneficia  ped- 
tunis  io|;redibir,  cubcU  se  impetras&e  Isetetur.  Per 
Domioum^ 

Lectio  libri  apocalypsis  beaii  Johannh  apasiolL 

In  diebus  illis*  Vidi  ciTitatem  sanetam  Jerusaleni 
novam,  descendentem  de  ccbIo  a  Deo  paratam ;  sicut 
iponsam  omatam  Tiro  suo,  Et  audi\i  vocem  magnaM 
de  throno  dicentem,  Ecce  tabemaculuin  Dei  cum  homi- 
nibuj§s  et  Spiritus  Sanctus  habitabit  cum  eis,  Et  ipsi 
populuB  ejus  eruBt :  et  ipse  Deus  cum  eis  erit  eomm 
Deus.  Et  absterget  Deus  omiiem  lacr^inam  ab  oculb 
eorum,  et  mors  ultra  non  erit,  neque  luetus,  neque  cla- 
mor, neque  dolor  erit  ultra,  quae  prima  abierunt*  Et 
dixit  qui  sedebat  in  thronoi  Ecce  nova  &cio  onuiia. 

Graduate. 

Locus  iste  a  Deo  f actus  est  insestimabile  sacramen- 
turn :  irreprehensibilis  est. 

Vers.  Deus  cui  astat  angelorum  chorus,  exaudi 
preces  senrorum  tuorum. 

Vers.  Adorabo  ad  templum  sanctum  tuum,  et  confi- 
tebor  nomini  tiio. . 

Per  octavas  nisi  in  dominicis  dicatur  hoc.   Alleluia. 

Vers.  O  quam  metuendus  et  venerandus  est  locus 
iste ;  vere  non  est  hie  aliud  nisi  domus  Dei  et  porta 
coeli.     Alleluia. 

Vers.  Fundata  est  domus  Domini  super  verticem 
montium,  et  exaltata  est  super  onmes  colles. 

Ista  sequentia  dicatur^  licet  in  Quadragesima  hocfes- 
turn  contigerit. 


I  %m  Coti0ectdtione«  201 

Sequentia. 

Jerusalem  et  Sion  filisa  coBtus  omnis  fidei  curiae, 
meloB  paDgat  jugis  ketitise.  Alleluia.  Christus  enim 
desponsat  hodie,  matrem  nostram  norma  justitiae,  quam 
de  lacu  traxit  miseriae,  ecclesim.  In  Spiritus  Sancti 
dementia,  sponsa  sponsi  laetatur  gratia,  reginis  laudis 
cum  gloria,  felix  dicta.  Dos  ut  datur  crescit  laetitia, 
quaedos,  quanta,  triplex  potentia,  tangens  coelum,  terras, 
et  stygia,  justitia.  Mira  loquor  sed  sana  credere,  foede- 
ratam  tam  largo  munere,  de  proprio  produxit  latere, 
Deus  homo.  Formaretur  ut  sic  ecclesia,  figuravit  in 
pari  gloria,  Adae  costis  formata  femina,  hostis  Eva. 
Eva  fuit  noyerca  posteris,  haec  est  mater  electi  generis^ 
Titae  portus,  asylum  miseris,  et  tutela.  Fulchra,  potens, 
partu  mirabilis,  ut  luna,  sol  fulget  spectabilis,  plus  acie 
multo  terribilis  ordinata.  Multiplex  est  singularis, 
una  generalis  et  individua,  omnis  aevi  sexus  simul  una 
parit  turmas-  Haec  signata  Jordanis  fluctibus,  haec 
quae  venit  e  terrae  finibus,  scientiam  audire  cominus 
Salomonis.  Sic  typicis  descripta  sensibus,  nuptiarum 
induta  vestibus,  coeli  praestet  hodie  civibus,  Christo 
juncta.  O  solennis  festum  laetitiae,  quo  unitur  Chris- 
tus  ecclesiae,  in  qua  nostrae  salutis  nuptiae  celebran- 
tur.  Coetus  felix,  dulce  -conviyium,  lapsis  ibi  datur 
solatium,  desperatis  offertur  spatium  respirandi.  Justis 
inde  solvuntur  praemia,  angelorum  novantur  gaudia^ 
lata  nimis  quod  facit  gratia  caritatis.  Ab  aetemo  fons 
sapientiae,  intuitu  solius  gratiae,  sic  praevidit  in  rerum 
serie,  haec  fiitura.  Christus  ergo  nos  suis  nuptiis; 
recreatos  yeris  divitiis,  interesse  faciat  sociis  elec- 
torum. 

Infra  septuagesimam  usque  ad  caput  jejumi^  in  octava 
die  tantum  hujus  festi^  4icatur  tractus. 


{ 


AHehiu 
,  €i  imccUmd 

Im  ilji>  ig»yuii>    EgTOBSB  JcsBBs  peruabakbat  Je- 
Ei  ecce  Tir  Bonine  ZadHms»  et  hic  ent  prin* 
» ct  ^ee  diTes.     £t  qnstebut  fklat 
.€tnai  potent  pneturta,  quUirtatsn 
Et  pnwnraiB  aseeiidil  in  arborem  syct' 
Tiderct  iQsm;  quia  isde  erat  transituras. 
£t  oEBi  T«tiigvt  ad  locum,  susfHoeiis  Jesus  ridit  illain, 
«  dix::  ii  ecu:-  Zachaee  festinans  descende,  quia  hodie 
ijc  ^ioTi:*  :ujkO>>ne:  xne  manere.     Et  fesrinans  descen- 
ci:.  *:  exv^p:;  eum  gaudens.    Et  cum  viderent  omnes, 
Ei:imi'.irAbAn:  dioentes  quod  ad  hominem  peccatorem 
di\  errisset.     S;ans  autem  Zaehaeus  dixit  ad  Dominum, 
ecvv  diniidium  bonorum  meorum  Domine  do  pauperi- 
hus^  e;  si  quid  aliquem  defraudavi  reddo  quadruplum. 
Ai^  ^i  ^^ini  Jesuss  Quia  hodie  huic  domui  salus  facta 
e>t.  eo  quod  ei  ipse  filius  sit  Abrahae.     Venit  enim 
tiUus   hominis   quivrere,  et  salvum   facere  quod  pe- 
rionu- 

Pomino  Deus,  in  simplicitate  cordis  mei  Isetus  ob- 


0eu  Con0ecratione. 


203 


tuli  universa,  et  populus  tuus  qui  repertus  est,  vidit 
cum  ingenti  gaudio»  Deus  Israel  custodi  hanc  volun- 
tatem. 

Secretum. 

Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus,  ecclesiam  tuam  et 
altare  hoc  nomini  tuo  dicatum,  ccBlesti  virtute  et  bene- 
dictione  sanctifica,  et  omnibus  in  te  sperantibus  auxilii 
tui  munus  ostende,  ut  hie  et  sacramentorum  virtus,  et 
votorum  obtineatur  effectus.     Per  Dominum. 

Cammunio. 

Domus  mea  domus  orationis  vocabitur,  dicit  Domi* 
nus,  in  ea  omnis  qui  petit  accipit,  et  qui  queerit  invenit, 
et  pulsanti  aperietur. 

Postcammumo. 

Qusesumus  omnipotens  Deus,  ut  hoc  loco  quem  no- 
mini  tuo  indigni  dedicavimus,  cunctis  petentibus  aures 
tuae  pietatis  accommodas.     Per  Dominum. 


De  )&eneDttt(one  Coemeterti. 


^t  BeneHicttone  Coemeterii. 


NCIPITordo^  qualiter  atmeterium  sU  it- 

dicandum:  adcu/usdedicathMmfaciendm 

plura  sunt  necusaria^   videlicet^   quahur 

cruces*  in  quatuar  angulis  cemeterU^  m 

qmibus  duadecun  cerei  vel  candeUt  m  superiort  park 


OSm  «r  Um  CuDiecjilioD  of  a 
Clwdmrd»  iBi  a  tbe  tall.  But 
At  fm  mhric^  aeeordinf  to  a 
lf»w iipl  Knm  BWv  iB  tlioft» 
sefWy  directing :  ^  In  consecra- 
lm«  ocrawteni.  T«iiiat  episcopos 
ttviiRu»  «mieta,  ilba.  stola,  et 
€if^^  ctim  mim  et  bacnlo»  ad 
locum  4nf«  iMkand»«  et  pros- 
txmsus  sufwr  Ctldistmiini,  dicit 
Kttniain.  «t  intn'  cvienu  dkit 
•jptM^KH»  bnnc  TcmBk  *  Ut  boc 
coKnecmum.  bciw  +  ^t^^mv.  et 
faacti<f-^l<are  <fignem.'  Cboras» 
ivtf^  *  AiD«n.'  Finita  litania, 
«{«KVftt»  sttndo  in  incrainit  ett^ 

*  "^  r^  pntcviiniti  poDimnir 
va  MtcMtmo  i^uinqw  fipMc  cro- 
<^;  \)MK>r<  uaaihi^^r  in  medio, 
«<  ^iMMNir  «te.  fioarlibit  ad  sti* 


vp  to  tbe  ISth  or  lltb 
bot  before  that,  tliere 
difficulty.  Bat  on  tbe  oontrary, 
tbe  pkdng  of  a  cross  by  tbe  besd 
of  grsTes,  either  in  or  out  of 
cburcbyards,  is  of  bigh  antiquity. 
Catalani  cites  from  tbe  Acts 
Sanctorum,  a  passage  from  tbe  lifie 
of  &  Patrick,  tbe  apostle  of  Ire- 
land, of  no  little  importance  as 
regards  burring  out  of  Cburch- 
vards.  **  Sanctus  signifer  Domi- 
nici  TexiDi,  ut  ipse  agere  consne- 
Tit,  constituit  ad  caput  cujuslibet 
Cbristiani  extra  coBmeterinm  se- 
polti  cnioem  figere,  quia  in  regi* 
one  ad  fidcm  noriter  conTona, 
pr«  paudtate  eodesiamm  noTenI 
omies  deAmctos   in 


lOe  OBene^ictione  CoenietetU*       207 

infigantur:^  vas  plenum  aqua^  infra  intrmtum 
eriif  ubi  epUcoptii  faciei  exorcismum :  deinde  vaM 
aqua  in  quatuor  angulis  cctmeterii  si  necesse  fuerit^ 
\era  alia  vasUj  convenientia  ad  sacrandam  et  ad 
ndam  aquam.  Duo  majares  cerei  ac  candelabra^ 
r  quantum  duo  pugilli  passunt  capere^  vinum^  sali 

Adsit  etiam  et  tentorium  extra  ctemeterium^  in 
jssit  episcopus  cum  ministris  sms  vestimerUis  sacris 
luerCj  cum  quibus  divinum  minHterium  adimplere 


idos  non  fore."  And  the 
presently  is  added :  ••  Vo- 
iam  optimns  pastor  tarn 
iharactere  oves  ab  hs£s, 
a  scilicet  Christianos  a 
%  distinguere:  sic  profecto 
colse  venientes,  viso  vits 
fbneratnm  fuisse  fanralum 
Irucis  Christi  signo  valerent 
ere,  atque  pro  ejus  anima 
nctarentur  cunctonim  con- 
preces  offerre."  Catalani 
itif.  Rom.  torn.  2.  p.  209. 
ccount  is  given  by  the  Bol- 
B  from  the  life  of  S.  Patrick, 
k  by  Joscelin,  a  monk  of 
i:  who  further  relates  a 
lous  legend  of  S.  Patrick 
ing  a  cross  from  the  grave 
^agan,  at  whose  head  it  had 
)laced  by  mistake:  being 
ed  by  the  voice  of  the  dead 
ifanself,  issuing  from    the 

ire  are  many  proofs,  says 
ni,  that  before  the  xith  cen- 
here  was  always  placed  in 
iddle  of  Churchyard^  a 
:  and  this,  not  only  for  other 


reasons  which  will  readily  occur 
to  the  reader,  but  also,  by  remind- 
ing people  of  the  reverence  due  to 
such  hdy  places,  thai  gftmea  and 
unbecoming  practices  (^  all  kinds 
might  be  prevented. 

*  The  early  Pontificals  cMler  as 
to  the  number  of  the  candlea: 
some  appoint  fifteen:  as,  for  ex- 
ample, the  Pontifical  of  Arch- 
bishop Egbert.  The  mystical  sig* 
nification  is  given  by  a  writer  of 
the  I8tb  century,  quoted  by  Ca^ 
talani.  **  Aeoenduntur  candelss, 
in  quibus  intelligitur  fidei  chart- 
tas."  torn.  2.  p.  211.  The  same 
very  learned  writer  enters  at  great 
length  into  an  eumiiMtion  of  the 
celebrated  decree  of  the  Iltibe» 
ritan  Council,  which  forbad  lights 
to  be  placed  in  churchyards ;  and 
expUdns  it :  that  it  was  of  local 
obligation,  in  eonseqvence  of  many 
abuses  which  had  followed  the 
practice  of  praying,  at  night,  by 
the  gpraves  of  the  dead.  This 
practice  als6,  is  forbidden  to  wo- 
men, 1^  the  same  Cdiindl.    - 


i 


ao8       Oe  TBencOicrtone  CocmeterW. 

debet.  Quibm  omnibus  parath^  pantifcr  aemeteritm 
dedicaturus  biirci  tcniommi^  et  induat  se  amictu^  alh^ 
stota^  etfanonc^  piuviali^  et  capa  dc  bokeram^  et  simplia 
mkra,  et  baculo,  sine  maniputoy  et  sine  mffdaiiis^  tunicis, 
et  dalmaticis :  et  ministri  se  i$idumtt  amiciu^  alba^  stokj 
etfamne :  umis  subdiacofim^  qui  comimile  habebit  vesti- 
merit um  pnBter  slotam^  uma  thurifcr^  dtio  cerqferarii^ 
unm  crmifer^  qui  omnes  albis  mU  induti :  et  dum  pon- 
tifer  sic  in  tentorio  se  ifidnit^  dicat  psalmos  in  dedicatimje 
ecciesi^e^  cum  precibus :  ci  oratione^  Actiones  tiostras. 

Item  alia  oratio. 

Deus,  qui  nos  paBtores  in  populo  vocari  volmsti, 
pr^esta,  quaesumus,  ut  hoc  quod  humano  ore  didniiir, 
in  tnis  oculis  esse  valeamus,  Per  Christum* 

Post  h^Ec  veniat  episcopus  infra  iniroiium  cctmeterii^ 
et  ibidem  prostratus  super  faldistorium  dicat  iiianiam  ut 
supra^  pontifice  cum  aliqua  persona  reveretida  Iiianiam 
canente  secrelo.  Et  cum  ventum  fuerit  ad  versum  qui 
pro  domino  episcopo  cantatur^  surgat  episcapus,  el  dicat 
standOf  respiciens  ad  quatuor  partes  ceemeterii, 

Ut  coemeterium  istud  bene^J^dicere  digneris, 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos, 

Ut  ccBmeterium  istud  benei^  dicere,  et  sancti  ^  ficare 
digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Ut  ccemeterium  istud  bene^dicere,  sancti  ^ficare, 
et  conse^I^crare  digneris. 

Te  rogamus  audi  nos. 

Fmita  litania^  episcopus  stanch  in  introitu  loci  sa- 
crandij  conversus  ad  occidentem^  faciat  exordsnium  salts 
et  aquce  cum  cinere  et  vino^  incipiendo  ter. 

Deus  in  adjutorium  meum  intende. 

Resp.  Domine  ad  adjuyandum  me  festina. 

Cum  Gloria.     Sine  Alleluia. 


jDe  IBeneDtctione  Coemetenl       209 

Seguitur  exorcismus  sails  ibidem. 

Exorcizo  te^  creatura  sails,  in  nomine  Domini  nostri 
Tesu  Christi,  qui  apostolis  suis.  etc. 

jResp.  Amen. 

Benedictio  salis. 

Domine  Deus,  Pater  omnipotens,  bene  ►][<  die  hanc 
creaturam  salis.  etc. 

Resp.  Amen. 

Exorcismus  aqu<z. 

Exorcizo  te,  creatura  aquae,  in  nomine  Dei  Patris, 
Dt  Filii,  et  Spiritus  Sancti,  ut  repellas  diabolum.  etc. 

Benedictio  aquce. 

Domine  Deus,  Pater,  etc. 

Benedictio  cineris.  • 

Omnipotens,  sempiteme  Deus,  parce  metuentibusi 
rtc. 

Tunc  misceantur  sal  et  cinis,  et  episcopus  ter  facial 
crucem  super  aquam^  dicens : 

Haec  commixtio.,^alis  et  cineris  cum  aqua  benedicta, 
sit  sancti ^ficata  ad  consecrationem  hujus  ccBmeterii. 
In  nomine  Patris  ►I^,  et  Filii  ►!<,  et  Spiritus  >i<  Sancti. 
Amen.        i 

Sequitur  oratio. 

Deus,  invictse  virtutis.  etc. 

Benedictio  vini. 

Domine  Jesu  Christe,  qui  es  vitis  vera. 

Deinde  ponat  vinum  in  aquam^  dicens.  Fiat  com- 
mixtio. 

Sequitur  prafatio. 

Deum  Patrem. 

Benedictio  aquce  cum  vino  mixta. 

Omnipotens  sempiteme  Deus. 

Tunc  episcopus  ter  circumeat  ccemeterium^  spargens 
aquam  benedictam^  incipiendo  primo  in  remotiori  parte  a 

VOL.  I.  p 


2 1  o       De  iBeneoictione  Coemetedu 

parte  sinistrOj  incipiens  qualibet  vice  ah  occidente  per 
boream  ad  partem  orientalemy  usquedum  redeat  per  nnit- 
tram  in  occidentalem,  ad  hcum  quo  inceperit:  iecurA 
in  medio :  tertiojuxta  ecclesiam,  choro  interim  canentc. 

Asperges  me,  Domine,  hyssopo  et  mundabor ;  lava- 
bis  me,  et  super  nivem  dealbabor. 

Psalmus.  Miserere  mei  Deus. 

Tot  us  psalmus  dicatur,  sine,  Gloria  Patri. 

Et  repetatur  antiphona  post  unumquemque  versum 
psalmif  si  necessefuerit.  Expkto  tertio  circuitu,  veniem 
episcopus  ad  locum  primum  ubi  litaniam  dixerit,  ibidem 
dicat  hanc  orationem. 

Benedicere  digneris,  Domine  Deus,  omnipotens,  piis- 
sime,  et  misericordissime  consolator  vivorum,  simid  et 
mortuorum,  in  te  credentium,  hujus  terrae  locellum  tibi 
Domino  Deo  dedicandum,  ut  sit  coemeteriuni,  hoc  est 
dulcis  quics,  et  dormitio  corporum  fidelium  Christiano- 
rum  inibi  quiescentium,  et  animae  eorum  quorum  hie 
sepelienda  sunt  corpora  resurrectura,  quandoque  spiri- 
tualia  a^ternao  beatitudinis  partem,  et  cum  Sanctis  om- 
nibus societatem  habere  mereantur.     Per  Dominum. 

Dcinde  episcopus  nicipiat  antiphonam  :  chorus  prose- 
quatur. 

Corpora  sanctorum  in  pace  sepulta  sunt,  et  vivcnt 
noniina  eorum  in  aeternum. 

Vers,  Haec  requies  mea  in  sseculum  sseculi ;  hie 
habitabo  quoniam  elegi  eam. 

Interim  vadat  ad  partem  aquHonis,  et  stans  versa  facie 
ad  locum  sacrandum  vej^sus  orientem^  dicat  hanc  oratio- 
7iem  ibidem  sine,  Dominus  vobiscum.  Sed  tantum  cum, 
Oremus. 

Diaconus:  Flectamus  genua.     Levate. 

Oratio. 

Deus  qui  es  totius  orbis  conditor,  et  humani  generis 


Pe  IBeneOictione  Coemetetti;       2 1 1 

Redemptor,  cunctarumque  creaturarum  yisibilium  eb 
invisibilium  perfectus  dispositor,  te  sapplici  voce  ac  puro 
corde  exposcimus,  ut  hoc  coemeterium  sive  polyandrum, 
w  quo  famulorum  famulartunque  tuarum  corpora  rer 
quiescere  debent,  post  curricula  hujus  vitse  labentia^ 
sancti  ^  ficare,  pur  ►J^  gare,  atque  bene  ^  dicere  dig- 
neris :  quique  peccatorum  remissionem  per  tuam  mag- 
nam  misericordiam  in  te  fidentibus  prsestitisti,  corpo- 
ribus  quoque  in  hoc  coemeterio  quiescentibus,  et  tubam 
primi  Archangeli  hie  expectantibus,  consolationen» 
perpetuam  largiter  impertire.     Qui  vivis. 

Eundo  ad  orientem,  dicatur  a  choro  antiphona^ 

Exurgat  Deus  ad  nostri  famulatus  obsequiuin»  etin 
loco  sancto  ejus  fiat  benedictionis  augmentum. 

Psalmus.  Ipsmn. 

Postea  dicat  diaconm. 

Kyrie  eleyson. 

Christe  eleysoh. 

Kyrie  eleyson. 

Deinde  dicat  episcopus. 

Oremus. 

Diaconus :  Flectamus  genua.     Levate. 

In  oriente  ibidem  stando  verm  facie  ad  ^neridienty 
dicat  hanc  orationem. 

Domine  Sancte,  Pater  Omnipotens,  trina  Majestas, 
et  una  Deitas,  Pater,  ^t  Filius,  necnon  et  Spiritusr 
SanctuSy  justitiae  auctor,  veniae  largitor,  bonorum  dator^ 
sanctitatis  origo,  charismatum  distributor,  omniumque 
venientium  ad  te  pius  receptor :  prcesta  propitius,  ut 
hoc  coemeterium  in  honore  sancti  nominis  tui  compo- 
situm  bene  ►i^  dicere  et  sancti  ►I^ficare  digneris,  qui 
Abrahee  beato  patriarchae  et  famulo  tuo  terram  afilii» 
Ephron  comparatam  causa  sepulturse  benedixisti  ^  et 
qui  populo  Israelitico  promissionis  tellurem  in  «vo 


2  12       S)e  TBencoicttone  Coemeterit 

durantem  concessisti,  famulonini  famukrumque  taarum 
corporibus  in  hoc  cnemet€rio  quiescentibus,  qusesuimis, 
ut  quiet  is  sedem^  et  ab  omm  iucursione  malorum  spiri- 
tuum  tutam  benigiius  largitor  tribuas ;  ut  post  anima* 
rum  corjiorumque  resurrectionem  coadunataiti,  te  do- 
naiiU^  atque  concedente,  beatitudinem  sempitcmam 
pcrcipore  mereaDtur.     Per  Dominum  nostrum, 

Etimio  ad  meridiem^  chorus  cantei  hmw  antiphonm 

Qui  habitat  in  adjutorio  altissimi,  in  protectione  I 
cceli  commorabitur, 

Psatmus.  Ipsum, 

Postea  dieat  diaconus^  Kyrie  eleyson* 

Chorus.  Christe  eleyson<     Kyrie  eleyson, 

Episcopiis  dicat,  Oremiis. 

Diaconussic:  Flee tam us  genua.     Levate. 

In  meridie  ibidem  siando  versa  facie  ad  austrafem^ 
dicat  episcopus  hanc  orationcm. 

Domine  Deus,  pastor  eetemee  glorisBy  lux  et  honor 
sapientiae,  custos  et  vigor  prudentieB,  salus  aegrotan- 
tium,  valitudo  potentium,  mcestorum  solamen,  yita  jus- 
torum,  gloria  humilium ;  te,  Domine,  flagitamus,  ut  hoc 
ccemeterium  servorum  tuorum  ab  omni  inquinamento 
spurcitise  spirituum  immundorum  custodire,  mundare, 
et  bene^dicere  digneris,  atque  corporibus  humanis 
hoc  in  loco  sepeliendis  sinceritatem  perpetuam  tribuere 
non  desinas ;  ut  quicumque  Baptismi  gratiam  percepe- 
rint,  et  in  fide  catholica  usque  ad  vitee  terminum  per- 
severantes  fuerint,  atque  decurso  hujus  eevi  termino, 
corpora  sua  in  hoc  coemeterio  commendaverint,  an- 
gelicis  tubis  concrepantibus,  cum  materia  corporis  et 
animse,  prsemia  ccelestium  gaudiorum  sempitema  per- 
cipiant.     Per  Dominum. 

Eundo  ad  australem,  chorus  cantet  hanc  antipho- 
nam. 


De  "BeneDtctione  Coemetcrtu       2 1 3 

Beus  in  sancto  via  tua.  Quis  detis  magnus  sicut 
Deus  noster  ?     Tu  es  Deus»  qui  facis  mirabilia  solus. 

Psalmtis.  Viderunt  te  aquee. 

Postea  dicat  diaconus.     Kyrie  eleyson. 

Christe  eleyson, 

Kyrie  eleyson. 

Episcopus.  Oremus. 

Diaconus :  Flectamus  genua.     Levate. 

Ibidem  stando  in  australi  parte  canversus  ad  Occident 
tern,  dicat  hanc  orationem. 

Omnipotens  Deus,  qui  es  custos  animarum  et  tutela 
salutis,  fides  credentium,  respice  propitius  ad  nostrse 
servitutis  officium ;  ut  ad  introitum  nostrum  bene^di- 
cere,  conse^i^crare,  et  sancti^J^ficare  hoc  ccemeterium 
dignerisy  quatenus  humana  corpora  hie  post  vitae  cur- 
sum  pausantia  in  magna  die  judicii,  simul  cum  felice 
anima  mereantur  adipisci  vitae  perennis  gaudia.  Per 
Dominum. 

Postea  episcopus  circumeat  cum  incenso  eodem  modo  quo 
asperserit  aquanij  choro  interim  canente  antiphonam. 

Domine  ad  te  dirigatur  oratio  mea,  sicut  incensum 
in  conspectu  majestatis  tuae. 

Psalmus.  Domine  clamavi. 

Totus  psalmus  dicatur  si  necesse  fuerity  et  repetatur 
antiphona  post  unumquemque  versum.  Quo  peracto^ 
dicat  episcopus  hanc  orationem  in  medio  ccemeterii  vel 
oolyandriy  verso  vultu  ad  orientem^  cum^ 

Dominus  vobiscum,  et  Oremus. 

Oratio. 

Adesto,  Domine  Deus,  officio  nostro  hunc  locum 
risitanti,  et  nostrse  fragilitatis  ministerio ;  et  sicut  be^ 
ledixisti  per  manus  patrum  majorum  Abrahee  et  Isaac 
et  Jacob  terram  sepultures,  et  postmodum  pro  nostras 
salutis  remedio  traditus^  flagellatus,  tandemque  cruci 


J 


214       De  BeneBlctionc  Coemetctii* 

affixus^  per  te  ipsuxn,  Josepli  divinitus  pr^parante, 
terrenum  ganctificasti  sepukhrum,  ita  hoc  c^Bineterium 
beiie^J^dicere,  consecrare,  et  ab  inviBibilium  machina- 
mentb  hostium  roborare  dignoris ;  quo  omnes  quorum 
quarumcumque  post  laborcm  vitBe  bic  corpora  pausa- 
verint,  pei*petuae  felicitatis  praeinia  eonsoquantur ;  per 
te,  Sal  va tor  muntH,  qui  vivis  et  regnas  Deus  per  omnia 
specula  sa^culorum,     Ameu. 

Time  eletmta  mami  htnedicai  ephcojmn  cwmeierium^ 
e,r  quatmr  pariibm^  el  versa  facie  ad  orkatem  dkat 
hum:  m'atioiwm, 

Dcjus  qui  es  judex  virorum  ^We  mortnonim,  h^ 
ne^^dictiouis  turn  sanctificationcm  nostra»  derotionii 
offieio  super  coemeteriuJii  istud  multiplica,  et  auimae 
cunctorum  fidelium  quorum  eub  tuo  patrocinio  in  ed 
sepelienda  sunt  corpora^  Don  afBciantur  terroribut 
pceuse  infemalis,  sed  potior  cum  Sanctis  omnibus  soci- 
entur  tecum  coelcstibus  gaudiis,  qui  in  Trinitatfi  per^ 
fecta  vivis  et  gloriaris  Deus,  Per  omnia  sseeula  S€etu- 
lorum. 

Resp.  Amen. 

Turn  eundo  ad  ecvksiam  dkat  psaimum.  De  pro- 
fundis.     Cum  versa  et  oratlone.     Fidelium. 

Sequitur  missa.     Requiem  eetemam. 

Psalmus.     Te  decet. 

Oratio. 

Deus,  cujus  miseratione  animse  fidelium  requiescunt, 
huie  coemeterio  angelum  tuum  deputes  custodem ;  et 
da  propitius  ut  omnium,  quorum  hie  corpora  sepelien- 
tur,  animae  absolutee  ab  omni  dolore  sine  fine  Isetentur. 
Per  Dominum. 

JEpistola.  Nolimus  vos. 

Graduale.  Requiem  aetemam. 

Tr actus.  De  profimdis. 


^xho  aiJ  S>i?noDum< 


©tl)o  aiJ  S>?noDum. 


£)rOo  aD  ^pnobum» 


iRDO  fjualUcr  ab  ejmcopo  si/nodus  agaiur. 
Horn  did  prima^  ante  orium  miis  tjidath 
tur  omnes  ab  eccJeshij  obseratkftteforibm 
cMfwthf  ad  unam  jammm  per  quam  sactr- 
iiote.'^  iffgrcdi  oporM  ostiarii  siabuni ;  et  convementts 
cardinaks  vci  alii  prtilatl^  sacerdoies  pariter  cum  epis- 
copo  intrmbunty  ct  secundum  ordiuis  sui  iempus  reside* 
bunt ;  post  has  ingrediuntiir  et  diaconi^  qui  corona  J^icta 
ill  conspectu  episcopi  et  sacerdotum  stent,  lieinde  Jo- 
renses^  ingrediantur  presbyttri  in  erdine  suo  procul  ab 
a  His  stantes^  et  utjmsifuerint  residentcs,  Ingrediantur 
quoque  subdiaconi,  quos  ad  recitandum  vel  excipiendum 
congruus  ordo  requirit :  obseratis  januis,  sedentes  in 
diuturno  silentiOy  episcopiy  videlicet^  et  sacerdotesj  atque 
cor  totum  habentes  ad  Dominumy  dicturus  est  archidia- 
conusy  Orate,  et  tunc  agatur  litaniaj  statimque  omnes 
incurventur^  tarn  episcopi  quam  presbytej^j  orantes  diu- 
tius  tacite  cumfietibus  atque  gemitibus.  Tunc  surgens 
episcopusy  cunctis  adhuc  incurvatisy  hanc  orationem  palam 
fundat  ad  Dominum.^ 


^  "  Presbyteri  forenses,  nuncu- 
pantur  ii,  qui  ex  aliena  dioecesi  vel 
ecclesia  sunt."  Du  Cange.  Gloss. 

2  The  "  Ordo  ad  Synodum"  in 
the  Winchester  Pontifical,  differs 
considerably  from  that  of  the 
Salisbury  Use.  But  as  it  agrees 
with  some  few   exceptions   with 


that  printed  by  Wilkins  in  his 
Appendix,  vol.  4,  p.  784,  I  shall 
not  be  called  upon  to  explain  the 
variations  :  I  extract  however  the 
first  rubric. 

"  Qualiter  concilium  provind- 
ale,  prima,  secunda,  vel  tertia  die 
agatur. 

Sancta  synodus  bis  in  anno  de. 


^DtDo  an^pnonunu 


219 


Adsumus,  Domine  Sancte  Spiritus,  adsamos  quidem 
peccati  immanitate  detenti,  sed  in  nomine  tuo  speci- 
aliter  aggregati :  veni  ad  nos,  esto  nobiscum»  et  dignare 
illabi  cordibus  nostris,  doce  nos  quid  agamus,  quo 
gradiamur,  et  ostende  quid  efficere  debeamus,  ut  te 
auxiliante  tibi  in  omnibus  placere  valeamus.  Esto 
salus,  et  suggestor  et  effector  judiciorum  nostrorumy 
qui  solus  cum  Deo  Patre  et  ejus  Filio  nomen  possides 
gloriosum.  Non  nos  patiaris  perturbatores  ease  jus- 
titiae,  qui  summam  diligis  sequitatem,  ut  in  sinistrum 
nos  non  ignorantia  trahat,  non  £avor  inflectat»  non 
acceptio  muneris  vel  personae  corrumpat.  Sed  junge 
nos  tibi  efficaciter  solius  gratiae  tuse  dono,  ut  simus  in 
te  unum^  et  in  nullo  deviemus  a  vero,  quatenus  in 


ereyit  habere  concilia:  unum 
estate,  aliod  tempore  autumni. 
Quisquii  autem  clericorum  ad  hsec 
non  yenerit  absque  necessitatis 
caosa»  anno  integro  non  praesumat 
nii«<y»tn  celebrare.  Prima  autem 
die,  et  secunda,  et  tertia,  hora  con- 
venienti  quando  episcopo  vel  ejus 
yicario  visum  fuerit,  omnes  se- 
quantur  cruces  cum  litania  et  in- 
grediantur  synodum,  ejectis  omni- 
bus ab  ecdesia»  obseratisque  fori- 
buscunctis.  Tuncadunamjanuam 
per  quam  sacerdotes  ingredi  de- 
beant,  ostiarii  stent,  et  sella  pona- 
tnr  in  medio :  et  supra  eam  sacrse 
reliquiae,  et  plenarium  cum  stola 
ponantur.  Deinde  convenientes 
omnes  presbyteri  intersint,  et  se- 
cundum ordinationis  suae  tempus 
rcsideant.  Post  hos  ingrediantur 
diaconi  probabiles,  quos  ordo  po- 


posoerit  interesse.  Exinde  intro- 
ducantur  laid  bonae  conversation 
nis,  vel  qui  electione  conjugali  in- 
teresse  menierint.  Tunc  ingre- 
diatur  episcopus  si  voluerit,  vel 
necessitas  exegerit.  Ek  si  non 
aderit  episcopus:  ejus  vicarius 
eadem  faciat.  Tunc  diaconus  di- 
cat,  ^  Orate.'  Deinde,  *  Erigite 
vos.'  Tunc  episcopus  versus  ad 
orientem  dicat,  *  Dominus  vobis- 
cum.    Oremus.*'* 

In  the  above  rubric,  there  is 
little  doubt  that  the ''  Plenarium  " 
must  mean  the  Book,  in  which 
were  written,  at  length,  the  Holy 
Gospels,  and  perhiqis  also,  the 
Epistles.  The  relics  were  brought 
ft-om  neighbouring  churches,  that 
by  their  presence  (so  it  was  said) 
the  fedth  and  zeal  of  those  present 
might  be  quickened  and  encreased. 


220  i)cDo  m  ^i^nooum* 

tiomiDe  tuo  coUccti,  sic  in  cunctis  teueamus  ctim  mo- 
deratione  pietatis  ju^tiliaiu,  iit  bic  a  te  in  nullo  dissen- 
tiat  seuteritia  nostra,  et  in  futuro  pro  bene  gestis  coa- 
scquamur  gaudia  sempiteFna,  prsestante  te,  qui  solus 
eum  Deo  Patre  ejiisque  Filio  ¥ivis  et  regnas,  et  domi- 
naris  Deus,  per  omnia  BdBcula  B^cnloruni*     Amen. 

Qua  oratiomjinita  ab  amnibm  respondealHr^  Amen. 

Rursumquc  dkai  archidiacomts^  Erigite  yos. 

Confesihn  onwes  surgaitt^  ei  ab  archidiacono  Itgatur 
evangeliumy  Ego  sum  pastor  bonus. 

Quo  periecta^  earn  thnorc  ei  disciplina  tarn  ephcG^ 
^uam  prtsbyteri  sedcani^  diacofitis  dalmatlca  hiduita 
codicem  cmmnum  in  medium  proftrens^  capiiuia  Nicisni 
amdiii  per  legate  tibi  de  Jide  caiholica  ptenius  t  racial^ 
quaiiter  omms  Chrtsticohv  tinum  Deum  in  Triniiatey  el 
Trinitaiem  in  unitute  fulditer  vemrari,  cordc  vredert^ 
ore  prqfiterij  et  imrssaidcr  cxmkre  deheant^  venaiit 
aperte  depromitury  quomodo  Pater^  et  FiliuSj  et  SpirituM 
Sanctus  veraciter  unus  sit  Deus.  Deinde  legatur  liber 
officiorumj  ut  scire  valeant  quo  ordine  in  ecclesia  cuncia 
peragantur  officia.  Post  hac  autemperquirantur  pres- 
byteri  qualiter  energumenos  et  aurium  apertiones  facere 
vel  eosdcm  baptizare  debeant.  Quibus  eapletisj  taliter 
cunctos  clericos  alloquatar  episcopus. 

Admonitio. 

Precibus  itaqueDeopraemissisyfraternitatem  vestram, 
dilectissimi  filil,  cum  pia  exhortatione  admoneo,  et  per 
divinum  nomen  obtestor,  ut  ea  quas  a  nobis  de  Deo, 
sacris  ordinibus,  vel  Sanctis  moribus  dicta  fuerint,  cum 
omni  pietate  suscipiatis,  ut  cum  summa  reverentia  per- 
ficere  studeatis,  quatenus  supema  auxiliante  gratia  ea 
quae  ad  salutem  nostram  et  Christiani  populi  nobis 
commissi  pertinere  videntur :  diligenter  et  provide 
tractemus,  ne  oves  Domini  nostri  Jcsu  Christi  nobii 


€)rlio  an  ^pnonum*  221 

commissae  licet  indignis  ob  nostram  pereant  negligen- 
tiam,  pro  quibus  in  die  judicii  rationem  reddituri 
sumus.  Deinde  simili  vos  obtestatione  conjuro  vel 
obsecro,  ut  nuUus  vestrum  in  judicio  fratrem  suum  aut 
personam  accipiat,  aut  quolibet  favore  vel  munere  pul- 
satiis  a  justo  judicio  scienter  avertatur  aut  discedat : 
sed  cum  tota  pietate  fraternse  dilectionis,  et  cum  Dei 
timore  libenter  nobiscum  adhibeatis  studium,  quatenus 
per  nostram  doctrinam  et  sacram  admonitionem  pec- 
cata,  errores,  et  pravitates  filiorum  nostrorum,  quee 
ante  nos  vel  tempore  nostro,  instigante  diabolo,  in 
civitate  ista  vel  parochiis  nostris  perpetrata  fuerint, 
Dei  auxiliante  misericordia,  ad  correctionis  emenda- 
tionem  et  bonorum  executionem  perducere  valeamus, 
et  in  extreme  judicii  die  non  de  negligentiis  et  culpis 
a  Domino,  sicut  pigri  et  mali  servi  judicemur,  sed  de 
bene&ctis  ac  recte  dispositis,  praemium  eetemse  beati- 
tudinis  percipere  mereamur.     Per. 

Quibus  taliter  narratisj  persa^utandi  et  inquirendi 
sunt  cardinalesy.  sacerdotesj  et  kvitce^  necnon  et  reliqui, 
videlicet  de  credulitate  Trinitatis  et  Unitatis^  prima  de 
dikctione  Dei  et  proximi^  secundo  de  humiliiate  et  casti- 
tatej  tertio  dejejunio  et  oratione^  quarto  de  eleemosynarum 
largitatej  quinto  de  officiis  ecclesiasticiSy  simulct  omnibus 
cavendis  vitiis  et  virtutibus  adipiscendis.  Hiis  itaque 
prima  die  Synodali  judicio  deliberatis^  surgens  archidia- 
conus  dicatj 

In  nomine  Domini  nostri  Jesu  Christi,  eamus  in  pace. 

Tunc  dicat  episcopus  benedictionem. 

Qui  disperses  Israel  congregat,  ipse  vos  hie  et 
ubique  custodiat.  Amen.  £t  non  solum  vos  custo- 
diaty  sed  ovium  suarum  idoneos  custodes  efficiat.  Amen. 
Ut  cum  summo  pastore  Christo  de  gregum  suorum 
pastione  in  coelo  gaudeatis.     Amen.     Quod  ipse. 


22  2  Droo  an  %pnoOuni. 

Secunda  vero   die  Hvrumqm  ingrtsdf  mmulqm  ir( 
supradicium  esi  ommims  incurvaik^  hac  ab  epUc^^ 
dicantar,  ^ 

Nostroram  tibi,  Domine,  ciirvantes  genua  eordium 
qufesumus,  ut  boiuim  quod  a  nobis  a  te  requiritur  exe- 
quamart  scilicet,  ut  pronipta  tecum  solicitudine  gradi- 
entest  diseretiouis  arduse  subtile  judicium  faciamus,  ac 
misericordiam  diligentes,  clareamus  stadiis  tibi  placita* 
actiouis. 

7« we  at  ommbiis  respondeatur^  Amen, 

StirgeHiibusqiit  Ulis  kgaiur  evangelium.  Vog  estk 
sal  terrso*     t'e^  Estote  misericordes* 

Post  hd£C  jjer  ordinem  sictti  prim  in  suU 
sedibiUf  qum  indc  alhquatur  episcopus.     Quiim^ 
die  secunda  peracii.%  perquirantiiT  qu€t  in  stftiodo  nt' 
cessaria  mnt^  ac  diiigenti  cava  pertracieittun     Horn 
auiem  sexta  vel  nana  cipkia^  iter  urn  prommeitt  archi- 
diacofiiis* 

In  nomine  Domini  nostri  Jcsu  Christ i,  eamus  in 
pace* 

Tunc  dicat  tpiscopus  benedicilonem. 

Dominus  mentis  et  linguee  corporalis  et  spiritualis 
det  Tobis  incrementa  jg^atise  sacerdotalis.     Amen, 

Atque  vobis  ad  dexteram  cun^titutis,  pai^iicipiuio 
tribuat  ccelestis  regni.     Amen. 

Quod  ipse  prse^tare  dignetur,  qui  nos  ante  consti* 
tutionem  mundi  praedestinatos,  et  ante  finem  sseculi 
justificatos,  praescivit  per  infinita  ssecula  sseculorum. 
Amen. 

Tertia  denique  die  omnibus  ut  supradictum  est  ex- 
pletisy  ecclesiam  ingressis  hanc  item  orationem^  ipsis  in- 
curvatisy  dicat  episcopus. 

Ad  te,  Domine,  iterum  clamosis  vocibus  proclamantes 
unanimiter  poBtulamus,  ut  respectu  gratise  tuao  aolidati 


2>tDo  an  ^pnoQttm.  223 

pr^cones  virtutis  eflSciamur  intrepidi,  tuumque  valea- 
mus  verbum  cum  omni  fiducia  loqui. 

JBt  respondeant  omnes^  Amen. 

Et  mrgentibus  ilHs  legatur  evangelium. 

Designavit  Jesus. 

Post  hac  per  ordinem  resideant  in  sedibus  suisj  quos 
iterum  alloquatur  episcapusy  scilicet  de  constitutione  vel 
statutis.  Hits  taliter  pralibatisy  catera  qvuB  in  synodo 
sunt  necessaria  tractentur.  Quibus  omnibus  expletisj 
hanc  orationem  super  cunctos  clericos  dicat  episcopus. 

Nulla  est»  Domine,  humanee  conscientiee  virtus,  quae 
inofFense  possittuae  voluntatis  judicia  expedire,  et  ideo 
imperfectum  nostrum  viderunt  oculi  tui,  perfectioni 
deputa  quaesumus  quae  perfecto  aequitatis  fine  a  te  con- 
cludere  praeoptamus.  Te  itaque  in  nostris  principiis 
occursorem  reposcimus,  te  quoque  in  hoc  fine  judicio- 
rum  nostrorum  excessibus  adesse  precamur,  scilicet,  ut 
ignorantiae  parcas,  ut  error!  indulgeas,  ut  perfectis 
votis  perfectam  operis  efficaciam  largiaris.  Et  quia 
conscientia  remordente  tabescimus,  ne  aut  ignorantia 
traxerit  nos  in  errorem,  aut  praeceps  forsitan  voluntas 
impulerit  justitiam  declinare :  ob  hoc  te  poscimus,  te 
rogamus,  ut  si  quid  ofFensionis  in  hac  synodi  celebri- 
tate  attraximus,  condonale  ac  remissibile  facere  dig- 
neris,  ut  qui  soluturi  sumus  aggregatam  synodum  a 
cunctis  primum  absolvamur  nostrorum  nexibus  delic- 
torum,  qualiter  et  transgressores  veniam,  et  confiten- 
tes  tibi  consequamur  remunerationem  sempitemam. 
Amen. 

Huic  orationi  oratio  paterna  adjungaiur^  et  cunctis 
curvatis  hac  benedictio  explicetur. 

Omnipotens  Dei  Filius,  qui  est  initium  et  finis,  com- 
plementum  vobis  tribuat  caritatis.     Amen. 

Et  qui  vos  ad  expletionem  hujus   fecit  pervenire 


i 


224 


€>rDo  ao  %]?nosum. 


Bynodl^  absolutes  vam  effieiat  ah  amni  conta^one  d»- 
Ucti*     Amen. 

Ut  ab  Omni  reatu  liberiorcs  effecti,  absoluti  etiam 
per  donum  Spiritug  Sancti,  felici  reditu  vestrarum  se- 
dium  cubilia  rcpctatis  illtPsL     Amen, 

Quod  ip^e  prsestare  dignetur* 

Ilk  suhjungatur.     Te  Deum  laudamus. 

Quibm  cu'plvthf  architiiacomis  dicat» 

In  nomine  Domini  uostri  Jesu  Cbristi,  eamus  m 
pace- 

Tiiiic  omites  surgant,  ei  ad  propria  redeani  cum  pact. 


\ 


^rDo  €jctonmmitant>U 

^rDo  ah  reeoneilianDum 
:^pofi;tatam* 


VOL.  I. 


A 


ejccommunicatto  in  aliquem  sacrl- 
legum  ferenUa. 

lOMINICIS  atfjue  apostolicis  inforraatl  pi«- 
ceptis,  judicio  Patris,  et  Filii  ejus,  Domiiii 
nostri  Jesu  Christi,  et  Spiritus  Sancti,  et 
auctoritate   et   potestate    apostoUs,   apos- 
tolorumqoe   successoribus   a  Deo  coiicess%  una  no- 
biscum,    praedictum   pessimum     virum     ,N,    a    Hmi' 
Bibus  sanctsB  matris  ecclesiBe  excludimusj  et  ab  onmi 
societate  et  communione  Christiana  separamusy  sepa- 
ratumque  esse    in    s^ternuni    decrevimusj    id    est,  in 
praesenti  sseculo  et  in  futuro.     Nollus  ei  Christianus 
dicat,  ave,  aut  eum  osculari  prsesumaf.     NuHus  pres- 
byter missam  cum   eo   celebrare   audeat,  vel  sacro- 
sanctum  corpus  et  sanguii^em  Domiiii  tradere.    Nemo 
ei  jungatur  in  consortio,  neque  in  alio  negotio.     Et  si 
quis  ei  se  sociaverit,  et  communicaverit  ejus  operibus 
malignis,  noverit  se  simili  percussum  anathemate,  hiis 
exceptis  qui  ob  banc  causam  ei  junguntur  ut  eum  re- 
vocent  ab  errore,  et  provocent  ad  satisfactionem.     Et 
sicut  hae  lucemee  de  manibus  nostris  projectae  hodie 
extinguuntur,  sic  ejus  lucema  in  aetemum  extinguatur, 
nisi  forte  respuerit,  et  Dei  gratia  inspirante  ad  poeni- 
tentiae  remedium  conversus  fuerit,  et  digna  emenda- 
tione  ecclesiae  Dei  quam  laesit  humiliter  satisfecerit. 
Fiat.     Fiat.     Amen. 


2(ti0oiatio  in  foro  €msifimtU^t* 

[Nfiiro  consciefUia  vd  CQnfessiane  sacramen- 
tally  hunc  modum  tenere  solebat  venerabilis 
pater  Johannes  Eson.     In  primis  vemat 
jmnitens  humiliter  ad.confessarem  pofestatem 
kabentem  et  ipse  primo  dicat : 

Benedicite. 

Et  poBnitens  respondeat : 

Dominus. 

Posteaquam  vero  confessus  fuerit  peccata  specialia 
fiuecunque  tunc  recolerity  cum  prameditatione  et  discus- 
ione  sufficienti  conscientice  et  propria  vita  districta 
*xaminationej  si  sciat  confessionem  generalem  dicat, 
rci licet  : 

Confiteor. 

Deinde  episcopus  dicat : 

Misereatur. 

Et  priusquam  absolvat  eum  a  peccatisy  ne  forte  nes- 
:ienter  ligatus  sit  aliqua  sententia  excommunicationisj 
oer  qu4im  effectus  sacramenti  posnitentia  possit  impe- 
liriy  dicat  ad  cautelam  episcopus. 

A  sententia  excommunicationis,  si  quam  incidisti 
3ommunicando  cum  excommunicatisy  vel  alias  igno- 
ranter,  absolve  te  et  restituo  sacramentis  ecclesise.  In 
aomine  Patris. 

Absolutio. 

Dominus  Jesus  Christus  te  absolvat,  et  ego  te  ab- 
solve, auctoritate  Dei  et  Ecclesise  mihi  commissa,  ab 
[liis  peccatis  et  ab  aliis  confessis  vel  oblitis.  In  nomine 


r 


228       absolutio  in  foto  Consctnttiae* 


»  r 


Se^Miiur  bcficdictia, 
PPfCr^  Passio  Jesu  Cfarbti,  merita  beatiB  Maries,  et  omnium 

ianctorumj  et  totius  ecclesiae  catholic^j  quicquid  etUm 
boni  feceris  et  mail  sustinueris  pro  dUectione  Dei  «t 
pToximv  cedant  ttbi  in  remissionem  istxirum  et  aliomm 
^ccatorum  tuorum»  in  augmentutQ  grati^^  et  premium 
irit®  Betemae»     In  nomine  Patris,  et  Filii, 

Tunc  deiur  pctniteniia  convemens  tarn  persoms  fum 

'     *  <Aiiciis,  ei  speciaiiter  tU  caveat  ab  occasionibus  pccamS, 

,€t  maximt  a  recidivo,        \ .  :. 


•  t  >•  •  I    «Li 


Drdo  ad  recancUiofidum  apostatam  a  JudaismOj  ha- 
resij  vel  gentilitate  reverso^  vel  diu  in  senteiUia 
excommufdcatianis  obstinate.     ^ 

\RIMUM  consecratur  aqua  benedicta  ah 
episcopoy  €t  imufflet  tertio  in  faciem  ejus 
ad  ostium  ecclesia,  dicens. 
Exorcizo  te,  immunde  spiritus,  per  Deum 
Patrem  omnipotentem,  et  per  Jesum  Christum  Filium 
ejus,  et  Spiritum  Sanctum,  ut  recedas  ab  famulo  Dei 
•N.  quern  Deus  et  Dominus  noster  Jesus  Christus  ab 
erroribus  et  deceptionibus  tuis  liberare,  et  ad  sanctam 
matrem  ecclesiam  catholicam  atque  apostolicam  revo- 
care  dignatur.  Ipse  tibi  imperat,  maledicte,  damnate, 
qui  pro  salute  hominum  passus,  mortuus,  et  sepultus,  te 
et  omnes  vires  tuas  superavit,  atque  resurgens  coelos 
ascendit,  indeque  venturus  est  judicare  vivos,  et  mor- 
tuos,  et  sseculum  per  ignem.     Amen. 

Tunc  aspergens  eum  aqua  benedicta j  introducat  in  ec- 
clesiam, dicens : 

Ingredere  in  templum  Dei  vivi  quod  male  deseruisti, 
et  exutus  ab  errore  tenebrarum,  evasisse  te  laqueos 
mortis  Isetus  agnosce. 

Resp.     Deo  gratias. 

Sequatur. 

Tu  autem,  omnipotens  et  misericors  Deus,  banc 
ovem  tuam  de  fauce  lupi  subtractam  clementer  suscipe, 
et  gregi  tuo  benignus  reforma,  ne  de  familise  tuas 
damno  inimicus  exultet,  sed  de  conversione  ejus  et 


2  30    DtDo  an  cecondltanDum  9po0tatani* 

liberatione,  ecclesia  tua  iiti  mater  de  filio  perdito  et 
recepto  gratuletur.     Per  DomiBum. 

Tunc  prosiraio  eo  in  pavimenio  cectesiat  dicanl  pja/- 

Miserere  mei  Deus, 

Ps^  Benedixisti. 

Ps.  De  profundis,  1 

K^Tie  eleyson,     Christe  eleyson-     Kyrie  eleyson* 

Pater  noster.     Et  ne. 

Salvum  fac  serTum  tauia,  Domiiie. 

Mitte  ei  auxilium. 

Nihil  proficiat. 

Domine  exaudi. 

Domiims  vobiscum. 

Oremus, 

Deus,  qui  hominem  ad  imaginem  tuam  coBdituBQ, 
invidia  callldi  serpen tis  deceptum,  per  unigenitian 
tuum  Filium  reparasti,  respice  propitius  super  bunc 
famulum  tuum  .N.  qui  ab  errore  ad  lumen  veritatis 
quod  male  deseruerat  redire  festinat,  ut  quioq]ud 
ejus  ignorantiee  necessitate  hostili  et  diaboli  fraude 
surreptum  est,  abundantia  tuse  pietatis  indulgeat  et 
absolvat,  ut  altaribus  tuis  et  gregi  tuo,  recepta  veritatis 
tuee  luce  et  communione,  reddatur.  Per  eundem 
Dominum  nostrum. 

Oremus. 

Da  quaesumus,  Domine,  ut  sicut  publicani  precibus 
et  confessione  placatus  es,  ita  et  huic  famulo  tuo  .N. 
placatus  existas ;  et  precibus  suis  benignus  aspira,  ut 
in  confessione  flebili  permanens,  petitione  perpetua  cle- 
mentiam  tuam  celeriter  exoret,  sanctisque  altaribus  et 
sacramentis  restitutus,  reyersus  coelesti  glorias  mand- 
petur.     Per  Christum  Dominum  nostrum. 


0tiwr  an  teconcWftmlinm  ayoittataiiu   271 

OreniuB. 

Domine  Dens  omnipotens,  Pater  Domini  nostri  Jesu 
Christiy  qui  dignatus  es  hunc  famalum  tuiim  N.  ab 
errore  et  mendaeio  hsereticse  vel  deemoniacse  pravitatis 
Bxuere,  et  ad  sanctam  matrem  ecclesiatn  revocare ;  tu, 
Domine,  emitte  Spiritum  tuum  in  eum  Paraclitum, 
spiritum  sapientiae  et  intellectut,  spiritum  consilii  et 
fortitudinis,  spiritum  scientiae  et  pietatis,  et  adimple 
eum,  Domine,  spiritu  timoris  tui,  et  consigna  eum  vel 
reconsigna  eum  signo  crucis  Christi  in  vitam  propi- 
tiatus  setemam :  per  eundem.     In  unitate  ejusdem. 

Inde  elevato  eo  a  terra^  interroget  eum  dicens  : 

Homo,  abrenuncias  ritui  in  quo  nunc  poenites  te 
vixisse? 

Resp.  Abrenuncio. 

Et  omnibus  pompis  ejus  ? 

Resp.  Abrenuncio. 

Et  omnibus  operibus  ejus. 

Resp.  Abrenuncib. 

Abrenuncias  etiam  omni  sectae  et  pravitati  super- 
stitionis,  gentilitatis,  hsereticse,  vel  Judaicae  inimicae 
fidei  sanctae  Catholicae. 

Resp.  Abrenuncio. 

Hiis  expletisy  imponat  ei  modum  pcenitentuEy  et  com- 
nunicet  eum^  et  sic  deinceps  ecclesice  Dei  societur.  Pri- 
no  tamen  absolvatur  in  forma  eccksice :  Misereatur 
ui. 

Et  si  haresim  exercuerit  vel  defenderity  abjuret  in 
wma  decretaliSy  isto  modo.  Ego  N.  talis.  JStc.  Cog- 
icscens  veram  catholicam  et  apostolicam  fidem,  ana- 
liematizo  omnem  haeresim,  praecipue  eam  de  qua  hac- 
^nus  defamatus  sum.     Etc. 

Consentio  autem  scmctae  Romanae  EcclesiaB  et  apos- 


232    DtDo  an  reconciltanDum  apo0tatatn« 

tolicie  Bed],  et  ore  et  eorde  earn  eoniiteor,  juransi 
IwG  eancta  Dei  eirangelica ;  eos  qui  contra  hanc  fidvffi 
veniunt,  eum  dogmatibus  et  &ectatoribas  suis  mierm 
anathematc  dignos  esse  prouuncio.  Quod  si  ego  ali- 
quando  contra  hoc  aliquid  sentire  aut  prsedicare  lel 
docere  prsesurapsero»  canonum  severitati  subjaceam, 
Et  si  ckrkus  sii,  isiis  ieclis  mbscribat. 


END  OF  VOL.  !• 


C.  V\  bitunghain,  Chiiwick.